1

Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4

2 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 15

3 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25

4 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35

5 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 46 Chapter 46

6 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56

7 Chapter 56 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 67

8 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77

9 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87

10 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 98 Chapter 98

11 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108

12 Chapter 108 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117

Count of Monte Cristo, The

13

Count of Monte Cristo, The
The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Count of Monte Cristo by Dumas #2 in our series by Alexandre Dumas [Pere] Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! Please take a look at the important information in this header. We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. **Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** **Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** *These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and further information is included below. We need your donations. The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas [Pere] January, 1998 [Etext #1184] The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Count of Monte Cristo by Dumas *******This file should be named crsto10.txt or crsto10.zip****** Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, crsto11.txt VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, crsto10a.txt Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise. We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance of the official release dates, for time for better editing. Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a new copy has at least one byte more or less.

Information about Project Gutenberg

14

Information about Project Gutenberg
(one page) We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+ If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away. The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. We need your donations more than ever! All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- Mellon University). For these and other matters, please mail to: Project Gutenberg P. O. Box 2782 Champaign, IL 61825 When all other email fails try our Executive Director: Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> We would prefer to send you this information by email (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). ****** If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: [Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu login: anonymous password: your@login cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] dir [to see files] get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] GET INDEX?00.GUT for a list of books and GET NEW GUT for general information and MGET GUT* for newsletters.

**

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor

15

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor
** (Three Pages) ***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to the person you received it from. If you received it on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy. If you received it electronically, such person may choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it electronically. THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

16

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you may have other legal rights. INDEMNITY You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or: [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any form resulting from conversion by word processing or hypertext software, but only so long as *EITHER*: [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and does *not* contain characters other than those intended by the author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may be used to convey punctuation intended by the author, and additional characters may be used to indicate hypertext links; OR [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form by the program that displays the etext (as is the case, for instance, with most word processors); OR [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or other equivalent proprietary form). [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this "Small Print!" statement. [3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the net profits you derive calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon University" within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas [Pere]

tall." "Fell into the sea?" . and belongs to an owner of the city. As usual. but so slowly and sedately that the idlers. Morrel. is it you. with activity and vigilant eye. and laden at the old Phocee docks. "What happened to the worthy captain?" "He died. -. and I think you will be satisfied on that head. and his whole appearance bespoke that calmness and resolution peculiar to men accustomed from their cradle to contend with danger. asked one another what misfortune could have happened on board. had doubled Pomegue." "And the cargo?" inquired the owner. M. but jumping into a small skiff. On the 24th of February. and according to custom.The Arrival. with an air of considerable resignation. and standing by the side of the pilot. The vague disquietude which prevailed among the spectators had so much affected one of the crowd that he did not await the arrival of the vessel in harbor. However. he left his station by the pilot. the Pharaon from Smyrna." replied the young man."a great misfortune. like the Pharaon. with black eyes. the ramparts of Fort Saint-Jean were covered with spectators. watched every motion of the ship. slim young fellow of eighteen or twenty. especially when this ship. rigged. for me especially! Off Civita Vecchia we lost our brave Captain Leclere. But poor Captain Leclere -. it was not to the vessel herself. who. leaned over the ship's bulwarks. who was steering the Pharaon towards the narrow entrance of the inner port. the anchor a-cockbill. Dantes?" cried the man in the skiff. Trieste. Morrel. and spanker. Immediately. "What's the matter? and why have you such an air of sadness aboard?" "A great misfortune. 1810. and hair as dark as a raven's wing. and repeated each direction of the pilot. jib. has been built. it is always an event at Marseilles for a ship to come into port. the look-out at Notre-Dame de la Garde signalled the three-master. and. for she bore down with all the evidence of being skilfully handled. with that instinct which is the forerunner of evil. He was a fine. "Ah. which he reached as she rounded into La Reserve basin. which some volcanic shock has made between the Calasareigne and Jaros islands.Chapter 1 17 Chapter 1 Marseilles -. was a young man. and rounding the Chateau d'If. and Naples. eagerly." "What happened to him?" asked the owner. hat in hand. When the young man on board saw this person approach. "Is all safe. M. those experienced in navigation saw plainly that if any accident had occurred. and approached the harbor under topsails. desired to be pulled alongside the Pharaon. The ship drew on and had safely passed the strait. the jib-boom guys already eased off. a pilot put off immediately. got on board the vessel between Cape Morgion and Rion island.

sir." replied Danglars. Danglars. "And how did this misfortune occur?" inquired the latter. M. "Now. which is always obnoxious to the sailors. climbed up the side of the ship. one who had seen long and honorable service. "you have heard of the misfortune that has befallen us?" "Yes -. and at once the eight or ten seamen who composed the crew. M. for our friend Edmond . there would be no promotion. who will furnish you with every particular. M. to take in sail!" All hands obeyed. of unprepossessing countenance. If not. and this.and clue up!" At this last command all the sails were lowered. Edmond. and the topsail clewlines and buntlines. while the young man. Morrel. in addition to his position as responsible agent on board." said Danglars. and dress the ship in mourning. why. He was a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years of age. who was watching the anchoring of his vessel. and the vessel moved almost imperceptibly onwards. sprang to their respective stations at the spanker brails and outhaul. insolent to his subordinates. the young man shouted: "Stand by there to lower the topsails and jib. sir." replied the owner. truly. Morrel. "it seems to me that a sailor needs not be so old as you say. "Let go -. coming out of his cabin. After a long talk with the harbor-master. M. you see. "to make war against the English for ten years. and with an activity that would have done credit to a sailor. I must look after the anchoring. he said. resuming the interrupted conversation. if you will come on board." said Dantes. Morrel. as they were just passing the Round Tower. It was worth while. and to die in his bed at last.yes: poor Captain Leclere! He was a brave and an honest man." added the young man with a melancholy smile. In twenty-four hours he was attacked by a fever.Chapter 1 "No." "Is all safe and sound." 18 The owner did not wait for a second invitation. he died of brain-fever in dreadful agony. the jib downhaul." Then turning to the crew. "Alas. and I advise you not to take 25. "Well. obsequious to his superiors." replied the owner. We bring to his widow his sword and cross of honor. who appeared more comforted at every moment. "But. "we are all mortal. and the old must make way for the young. glancing after Dantes. and then turned again to the owner. The young sailor gave a look to see that his orders were promptly and accurately obeyed. Danglars. going to his task. to understand his business. sewn up in his hammock with a thirty-six pound shot at his head and his heels." Then. left the conversation to Danglars. "Bear a hand there. and since you assure me that the cargo -. take my word for it. made him as much disliked by the crew as Edmond Dantes was beloved by them. off El Giglio island. He seized a rope which Dantes flung to him. "here is your supercargo. and he is at his rest. observing the owner's impatience. As for me. topsail sheets and halyards. Captain Leclere left Naples greatly disturbed in mind. like everybody else." "Why. We performed the usual burial service.000 francs for the profits of the voyage. who now came towards the owner. in the most unexpected manner." "And a first-rate seaman. as became a man charged with the interests of a house so important as that of Morrel & Son. brail up the spanker!" The order was executed as promptly as it would have been on board a man-of-war. and died three days afterwards.

who. M. and as. "that was his duty as captain's mate. it was to fulfil the last instructions of Captain Leclere. darting at Edmond a look gleaming with hate. turning towards the young man." "Then did you see him." 19 "Yes. he said -. as to losing a day and a half off the Island of Elba. upon my word." said Danglars. Morrel. when dying. sir." Then calling to the crew. and the chain ran rattling through the port-hole. and this day and a half was lost from pure whim. Morrel." Morrel looked around him. "Yes. "he is young. You hailed me." said Dantes. "and I'm with you. sir. Dantes continued at his post in spite of the presence of the pilot." "You saw the emperor. and nothing else." replied Morrel." "As to taking command of the vessel." "And why should he not have this?" asked the owner. "come this way!" "In a moment.Chapter 1 seems to understand it thoroughly." said the shipowner. he said suddenly -. as far as I could judge from the sight of him. unless the vessel needed repairs. he is. but he seems to me a thorough seaman. "Half-mast the colors. I think?" Danglars retreated a step or two. drawing Dantes on one side. approaching. and youth is invariably self-confident. Morrel." said Danglars. "the vessel now rides at anchor." answered Dantes. in fact. and then he added. gave me a packet for Marshal Bertrand. for the pleasure of going ashore. and of full experience. M. and I am at your service." A cloud passed over Danglars' brow." said the owner. "Your pardon. and not to require instruction from any one." "The vessel was in as good condition as I am. Edmond?" "Who?" "The marshal. until this manoeuvre was completed. he was wrong. I hope you are. "Except your signature and your partner's. it is true. then?" . and square the yards!" "You see. "I wished to inquire why you stopped at the Island of Elba?" "I do not know." "Yes." "Dantes."Let go!" The anchor was instantly dropped. Scarcely was the captain's breath out of his body when he assumed the command without consulting any one. instead of making for Marseilles direct. M. and he caused us to lose a day and a half at the Island of Elba." "And so. he is young."And how is the emperor?" "Very well. and then. "he fancies himself captain already.

and had conversed with the emperor. although if it were known that you had conveyed a packet to the marshal. But I told him I was only mate." "Well. here are the health officers and the customs inspectors coming alongside. `Ah. and what was her cargo." continued he. and there was a Morrel who served in the same regiment with me when I was in garrison at Valence. "you did very right.'" "Pardieu. and touch at Elba. patting Edmond's shoulder kindly. Danglars approached. the course she had taken. But. if she had not been laden." replied the owner. Dantes. that which Dantes left at Porto-Ferrajo. which was half open. yes.' he said. pardon me. "for I did not even know of what I was the bearer. It was Captain Leclere who gave orders for this delay.no -." "How do you know he had a packet to leave at Porto-Ferrajo?" Danglars turned very red. As he departed. it was he who spoke to me.was there one?" "I believe that. and that is true!" cried the owner. greatly delighted. "for it is not pleasant to think that a comrade has not done his duty. The Morrels have been shipowners from father to son." "Of what packet are you speaking. with a smile. and that she belonged to the firm of Morrel & Son. and the emperor merely made such inquiries as he would of the first comer." "Talking of Captain Leclere. it might bring you into trouble. come." . has not Dantes given you a letter from him?" "To me? -. Captain Leclere confided a letter to his care. and you will see it will bring tears into the old soldier's eyes. Danglars?" "Why. he would have bought her." "How could that bring me into trouble. to follow Captain Leclere's instructions." "Dantes has done his. it appears that he has given you satisfactory reasons for his landing at Porto-Ferrajo?" "Yes." And the young man went to the gangway. most satisfactory. Come." said Dantes. Dantes. my dear Danglars. and said. and I had been her master. "I was passing close to the door of the captain's cabin. "And that was Policar Morrel. `I know them." "And you spoke to him?" "Why. so much the better. "and that is not saying much. who was afterwards a captain. sir?" asked Dantes. besides the packet. you must tell my uncle that the emperor remembered him. the time she left Marseilles.Chapter 1 "He entered the marshal's apartment while I was there. "And what did he say to you?" 20 "Asked me questions about the vessel. and I saw him give the packet and letter to Dantes. my uncle. -"Well." said the supercargo. sir. I believe.

sir." . "do you know how my father is?" "Well. Danglars withdrew." Dantes blushed." replied the shipowner." "Then you can come and dine with me?" "I really must ask you to excuse me. and as to the other papers. Dantes." "Right. he likes to keep himself shut up in his little room. Morrel. I forgot that there was at the Catalans some one who expects you no less impatiently than your father -. and if he had not a meal left. "My father is proud. sir." "You have not been long detained.Chapter 1 "He did not speak to me of it. at least. inquiring if there were any news of the Pharaon. though I have not seen him lately. "Ah. "Yes." said the shipowner. I doubt if he would have asked anything from anyone." "Yes. quite right." Dantes smiled. "not to say a word to Dantes on the subject." "Well. my dear Dantes." "That proves. I believe. that he has wanted for nothing during your absence.the lovely Mercedes. I gave the custom-house officers a copy of our bill of lading. to whom I gave them. my dear Edmond. "she is my betrothed. Dantes. I beg of you." "I must again excuse myself. I may have been mistaken. are you now free?" inquired the owner." "Then you have nothing more to do here?" "No -." 21 Danglars reflected for a moment." replied the young sailor. M. I always knew you were a good son. after this first visit has been made we shall count on you." At this moment the young man returned. Edmond. Morrel. ha. except from Heaven. though I am not the less grateful for the honor you have done me." inquired Dantes. they sent a man off with the pilot. M." said he. gravely. you have a very handsome mistress!" "She is not my mistress. "but if there be any letter he will give it to me. with some hesitation. My first visit is due to my father." "True. Morrel. "Well.everything is all right now. "Then. for she has been to me three times. for after this first visit has been paid I have another which I am most anxious to pay. M. then." "And. Peste." "No. "I am not in the least surprised.

Chapter 1 "Sometimes one and the same thing," said Morrel, with a smile. "Not with us, sir," replied Dantes.

22

"Well, well, my dear Edmond," continued the owner, "don't let me detain you. You have managed my affairs so well that I ought to allow you all the time you require for your own. Do you want any money?" "No, sir; I have all my pay to take -- nearly three months' wages." "You are a careful fellow, Edmond." "Say I have a poor father, sir." "Yes, yes, I know how good a son you are, so now hasten away to see your father. I have a son too, and I should be very wroth with those who detained him from me after a three months' voyage." "Then I have your leave, sir?" "Yes, if you have nothing more to say to me." "Nothing." "Captain Leclere did not, before he died, give you a letter for me?" "He was unable to write, sir. But that reminds me that I must ask your leave of absence for some days." "To get married?" "Yes, first, and then to go to Paris." "Very good; have what time you require, Dantes. It will take quite six weeks to unload the cargo, and we cannot get you ready for sea until three months after that; only be back again in three months, for the Pharaon," added the owner, patting the young sailor on the back, "cannot sail without her captain." "Without her captain!" cried Dantes, his eyes sparkling with animation; "pray mind what you say, for you are touching on the most secret wishes of my heart. Is it really your intention to make me captain of the Pharaon?" "If I were sole owner we'd shake hands on it now, my dear Dantes, and call it settled; but I have a partner, and you know the Italian proverb -- Chi ha compagno ha padrone -- `He who has a partner has a master.' But the thing is at least half done, as you have one out of two votes. Rely on me to procure you the other; I will do my best." "Ah, M. Morrel," exclaimed the young seaman, with tears in his eyes, and grasping the owner's hand, "M. Morrel, I thank you in the name of my father and of Mercedes." "That's all right, Edmond. There's a providence that watches over the deserving. Go to your father: go and see Mercedes, and afterwards come to me." "Shall I row you ashore?" "No, thank you; I shall remain and look over the accounts with Danglars. Have you been satisfied with him this voyage?"

Chapter 2

23

"That is according to the sense you attach to the question, sir. Do you mean is he a good comrade? No, for I think he never liked me since the day when I was silly enough, after a little quarrel we had, to propose to him to stop for ten minutes at the island of Monte Cristo to settle the dispute -- a proposition which I was wrong to suggest, and he quite right to refuse. If you mean as responsible agent when you ask me the question, I believe there is nothing to say against him, and that you will be content with the way in which he has performed his duty." "But tell me, Dantes, if you had command of the Pharaon should you be glad to see Danglars remain?" "Captain or mate, M. Morrel, I shall always have the greatest respect for those who possess the owners' confidence." "That's right, that's right, Dantes! I see you are a thoroughly good fellow, and will detain you no longer. Go, for I see how impatient you are." "Then I have leave?" "Go, I tell you." "May I have the use of your skiff?" "Certainly." "Then, for the present, M. Morrel, farewell, and a thousand thanks!" "I hope soon to see you again, my dear Edmond. Good luck to you." The young sailor jumped into the skiff, and sat down in the stern sheets, with the order that he be put ashore at La Canebiere. The two oarsmen bent to their work, and the little boat glided away as rapidly as possible in the midst of the thousand vessels which choke up the narrow way which leads between the two rows of ships from the mouth of the harbor to the Quai d'Orleans. The shipowner, smiling, followed him with his eyes until he saw him spring out on the quay and disappear in the midst of the throng, which from five o'clock in the morning until nine o'clock at night, swarms in the famous street of La Canebiere, -- a street of which the modern Phocaeans are so proud that they say with all the gravity in the world, and with that accent which gives so much character to what is said, "If Paris had La Canebiere, Paris would be a second Marseilles." On turning round the owner saw Danglars behind him, apparently awaiting orders, but in reality also watching the young sailor, -- but there was a great difference in the expression of the two men who thus followed the movements of Edmond Dantes.

Chapter 2
Father and Son. We will leave Danglars struggling with the demon of hatred, and endeavoring to insinuate in the ear of the shipowner some evil suspicions against his comrade, and follow Dantes, who, after having traversed La Canebiere, took the Rue de Noailles, and entering a small house, on the left of the Allees de Meillan, rapidly ascended four flights of a dark staircase, holding the baluster with one hand, while with the other he repressed

Chapter 2 the beatings of his heart, and paused before a half-open door, from which he could see the whole of a small room.

24

This room was occupied by Dantes' father. The news of the arrival of the Pharaon had not yet reached the old man, who, mounted on a chair, was amusing himself by training with trembling hand the nasturtiums and sprays of clematis that clambered over the trellis at his window. Suddenly, he felt an arm thrown around his body, and a well-known voice behind him exclaimed, "Father -- dear father!" The old man uttered a cry, and turned round; then, seeing his son, he fell into his arms, pale and trembling. "What ails you, my dearest father? Are you ill?" inquired the young man, much alarmed. "No, no, my dear Edmond -- my boy -- my son! -- no; but I did not expect you; and joy, the surprise of seeing you so suddenly -- Ah, I feel as if I were going to die." "Come, come, cheer up, my dear father! 'Tis I -- really I! They say joy never hurts, and so I came to you without any warning. Come now, do smile, instead of looking at me so solemnly. Here I am back again, and we are going to be happy." "Yes, yes, my boy, so we will -- so we will," replied the old man; "but how shall we be happy? Shall you never leave me again? Come, tell me all the good fortune that has befallen you." "God forgive me," said the young man, "for rejoicing at happiness derived from the misery of others, but, Heaven knows, I did not seek this good fortune; it has happened, and I really cannot pretend to lament it. The good Captain Leclere is dead, father, and it is probable that, with the aid of M. Morrel, I shall have his place. Do you understand, father? Only imagine me a captain at twenty, with a hundred louis pay, and a share in the profits! Is this not more than a poor sailor like me could have hoped for?" "Yes, my dear boy," replied the old man, "it is very fortunate." "Well, then, with the first money I touch, I mean you to have a small house, with a garden in which to plant clematis, nasturtiums, and honeysuckle. But what ails you, father? Are you not well?" "'Tis nothing, nothing; it will soon pass away" -- and as he said so the old man's strength failed him, and he fell backwards. "Come, come," said the young man, "a glass of wine, father, will revive you. Where do you keep your wine?" "No, no; thanks. You need not look for it; I do not want it," said the old man. "Yes, yes, father, tell me where it is," and he opened two or three cupboards. "It is no use," said the old man, "there is no wine." "What, no wine?" said Dantes, turning pale, and looking alternately at the hollow cheeks of the old man and the empty cupboards. "What, no wine? Have you wanted money, father?" "I want nothing now that I have you," said the old man. "Yet," stammered Dantes, wiping the perspiration from his brow, -- "yet I gave you two hundred francs when I left, three months ago."

Chapter 2

25

"Yes, yes, Edmond, that is true, but you forgot at that time a little debt to our neighbor, Caderousse. He reminded me of it, telling me if I did not pay for you, he would be paid by M. Morrel; and so, you see, lest he might do you an injury" -"Well?" "Why, I paid him." "But," cried Dantes, "it was a hundred and forty francs I owed Caderousse." "Yes," stammered the old man. "And you paid him out of the two hundred francs I left you?" The old man nodded. "So that you have lived for three months on sixty francs," muttered Edmond. "You know how little I require," said the old man. "Heaven pardon me," cried Edmond, falling on his knees before his father. "What are you doing?" "You have wounded me to the heart." "Never mind it, for I see you once more," said the old man; "and now it's all over -- everything is all right again." "Yes, here I am," said the young man, "with a promising future and a little money. Here, father, here!" he said, "take this -- take it, and send for something immediately." And he emptied his pockets on the table, the contents consisting of a dozen gold pieces, five or six five-franc pieces, and some smaller coin. The countenance of old Dantes brightened. "Whom does this belong to?" he inquired. "To me, to you, to us! Take it; buy some provisions; be happy, and to-morrow we shall have more." "Gently, gently," said the old man, with a smile; "and by your leave I will use your purse moderately, for they would say, if they saw me buy too many things at a time, that I had been obliged to await your return, in order to be able to purchase them." "Do as you please; but, first of all, pray have a servant, father. I will not have you left alone so long. I have some smuggled coffee and most capital tobacco, in a small chest in the hold, which you shall have to-morrow. But, hush, here comes somebody." "'Tis Caderousse, who has heard of your arrival, and no doubt comes to congratulate you on your fortunate return." "Ah, lips that say one thing, while the heart thinks another," murmured Edmond. "But, never mind, he is a neighbor who has done us a service on a time, so he's welcome."

Chapter 2 As Edmond paused, the black and bearded head of Caderousse appeared at the door. He was a man of twenty-five or six, and held a piece of cloth, which, being a tailor, he was about to make into a coat-lining.

26

"What, is it you, Edmond, back again?" said he, with a broad Marseillaise accent, and a grin that displayed his ivory-white teeth. "Yes, as you see, neighbor Caderousse; and ready to be agreeable to you in any and every way," replied Dantes, but ill-concealing his coldness under this cloak of civility. "Thanks -- thanks; but, fortunately, I do not want for anything; and it chances that at times there are others who have need of me." Dantes made a gesture. "I do not allude to you, my boy. No! -- no! I lent you money, and you returned it; that's like good neighbors, and we are quits." "We are never quits with those who oblige us," was Dantes' reply; "for when we do not owe them money, we owe them gratitude." "What's the use of mentioning that? What is done is done. Let us talk of your happy return, my boy. I had gone on the quay to match a piece of mulberry cloth, when I met friend Danglars. `You at Marseilles?' -`Yes,' says he. "`I thought you were at Smyrna.' -- `I was; but am now back again.' "`And where is the dear boy, our little Edmond?' "`Why, with his father, no doubt,' replied Danglars. And so I came," added Caderousse, "as fast as I could to have the pleasure of shaking hands with a friend." "Worthy Caderousse!" said the old man, "he is so much attached to us." "Yes, to be sure I am. I love and esteem you, because honest folks are so rare. But it seems you have come back rich, my boy," continued the tailor, looking askance at the handful of gold and silver which Dantes had thrown on the table. The young man remarked the greedy glance which shone in the dark eyes of his neighbor. "Eh," he said, negligently. "this money is not mine. I was expressing to my father my fears that he had wanted many things in my absence, and to convince me he emptied his purse on the table. Come, father" added Dantes, "put this money back in your box -- unless neighbor Caderousse wants anything, and in that case it is at his service." "No, my boy, no," said Caderousse. "I am not in any want, thank God, my living is suited to my means. Keep your money -- keep it, I say; -- one never has too much; -- but, at the same time, my boy, I am as much obliged by your offer as if I took advantage of it." "It was offered with good will," said Dantes. "No doubt, my boy; no doubt. Well, you stand well with M. Morrel I hear, -- you insinuating dog, you!" "M. Morrel has always been exceedingly kind to me," replied Dantes. "Then you were wrong to refuse to dine with him." "What, did you refuse to dine with him?" said old Dantes; "and did he invite you to dine?"

Chapter 2

27

"Yes, my dear father," replied Edmond, smiling at his father's astonishment at the excessive honor paid to his son. "And why did you refuse, my son?" inquired the old man. "That I might the sooner see you again, my dear father," replied the young man. "I was most anxious to see you." "But it must have vexed M. Morrel, good, worthy man," said Caderousse. "And when you are looking forward to be captain, it was wrong to annoy the owner." "But I explained to him the cause of my refusal," replied Dantes, "and I hope he fully understood it." "Yes, but to be captain one must do a little flattery to one's patrons." "I hope to be captain without that," said Dantes. "So much the better -- so much the better! Nothing will give greater pleasure to all your old friends; and I know one down there behind the Saint Nicolas citadel who will not be sorry to hear it." "Mercedes?" said the old man. "Yes, my dear father, and with your permission, now I have seen you, and know you are well and have all you require, I will ask your consent to go and pay a visit to the Catalans." "Go, my dear boy," said old Dantes: "and heaven bless you in your wife, as it has blessed me in my son!" "His wife!" said Caderousse; "why, how fast you go on, father Dantes; she is not his wife yet, as it seems to me." "So, but according to all probability she soon will be," replied Edmond. "Yes -- yes," said Caderousse; "but you were right to return as soon as possible, my boy." "And why?" "Because Mercedes is a very fine girl, and fine girls never lack followers; she particularly has them by dozens." "Really?" answered Edmond, with a smile which had in it traces of slight uneasiness. "Ah, yes," continued Caderousse, "and capital offers, too; but you know, you will be captain, and who could refuse you then?" "Meaning to say," replied Dantes, with a smile which but ill-concealed his trouble, "that if I were not a captain" -"Eh -- eh!" said Caderousse, shaking his head. "Come, come," said the sailor, "I have a better opinion than you of women in general, and of Mercedes in particular; and I am certain that, captain or not, she will remain ever faithful to me."

Chapter 2 "So much the better -- so much the better," said Caderousse. "When one is going to be married, there is nothing like implicit confidence; but never mind that, my boy, -- go and announce your arrival, and let her know all your hopes and prospects." "I will go directly," was Edmond's reply; and, embracing his father, and nodding to Caderousse, he left the apartment. Caderousse lingered for a moment, then taking leave of old Dantes, he went downstairs to rejoin Danglars, who awaited him at the corner of the Rue Senac. "Well," said Danglars, "did you see him?" "I have just left him," answered Caderousse. "Did he allude to his hope of being captain?" "He spoke of it as a thing already decided." "Indeed!" said Danglars, "he is in too much hurry, it appears to me." "Why, it seems M. Morrel has promised him the thing." "So that he is quite elated about it?" "Why, yes, he is actually insolent over the matter -- has already offered me his patronage, as if he were a grand personage, and proffered me a loan of money, as though he were a banker." "Which you refused?"

28

"Most assuredly; although I might easily have accepted it, for it was I who put into his hands the first silver he ever earned; but now M. Dantes has no longer any occasion for assistance -- he is about to become a captain." "Pooh!" said Danglars, "he is not one yet." "Ma foi, it will be as well if he is not," answered Caderousse; "for if he should be, there will be really no speaking to him." "If we choose," replied Danglars, "he will remain what he is; and perhaps become even less than he is." "What do you mean?" "Nothing -- I was speaking to myself. And is he still in love with the Catalane?" "Over head and ears; but, unless I am much mistaken, there will be a storm in that quarter." "Explain yourself." "Why should I?" "It is more important than you think, perhaps. You do not like Dantes?" "I never like upstarts."

Chapter 3 "Then tell me all you know about the Catalane."

29

"I know nothing for certain; only I have seen things which induce me to believe, as I told you, that the future captain will find some annoyance in the vicinity of the Vieilles Infirmeries." "What have you seen? -- come, tell me!" "Well, every time I have seen Mercedes come into the city she has been accompanied by a tall, strapping, black-eyed Catalan, with a red complexion, brown skin, and fierce air, whom she calls cousin." "Really; and you think this cousin pays her attentions?" "I only suppose so. What else can a strapping chap of twenty-one mean with a fine wench of seventeen?" "And you say that Dantes has gone to the Catalans?" "He went before I came down." "Let us go the same way; we will stop at La Reserve, and we can drink a glass of La Malgue, whilst we wait for news." "Come along," said Caderousse; "but you pay the score." "Of course," replied Danglars; and going quickly to the designated place, they called for a bottle of wine, and two glasses. Pere Pamphile had seen Dantes pass not ten minutes before; and assured that he was at the Catalans, they sat down under the budding foliage of the planes and sycamores, in the branches of which the birds were singing their welcome to one of the first days of spring.

Chapter 3
The Catalans. Beyond a bare, weather-worn wall, about a hundred paces from the spot where the two friends sat looking and listening as they drank their wine, was the village of the Catalans. Long ago this mysterious colony quitted Spain, and settled on the tongue of land on which it is to this day. Whence it came no one knew, and it spoke an unknown tongue. One of its chiefs, who understood Provencal, begged the commune of Marseilles to give them this bare and barren promontory, where, like the sailors of old, they had run their boats ashore. The request was granted; and three months afterwards, around the twelve or fifteen small vessels which had brought these gypsies of the sea, a small village sprang up. This village, constructed in a singular and picturesque manner, half Moorish, half Spanish, still remains, and is inhabited by descendants of the first comers, who speak the language of their fathers. For three or four centuries they have remained upon this small promontory, on which they had settled like a flight of seabirds, without mixing with the Marseillaise population, intermarrying, and preserving their original customs and the costume of their mother-country as they have preserved its language.

Chapter 3

30

Our readers will follow us along the only street of this little village, and enter with us one of the houses, which is sunburned to the beautiful dead-leaf color peculiar to the buildings of the country, and within coated with whitewash, like a Spanish posada. A young and beautiful girl, with hair as black as jet, her eyes as velvety as the gazelle's, was leaning with her back against the wainscot, rubbing in her slender delicately moulded fingers a bunch of heath blossoms, the flowers of which she was picking off and strewing on the floor; her arms, bare to the elbow, brown, and modelled after those of the Arlesian Venus, moved with a kind of restless impatience, and she tapped the earth with her arched and supple foot, so as to display the pure and full shape of her well-turned leg, in its red cotton, gray and blue clocked, stocking. At three paces from her, seated in a chair which he balanced on two legs, leaning his elbow on an old worm-eaten table, was a tall young man of twenty, or two-and-twenty, who was looking at her with an air in which vexation and uneasiness were mingled. He questioned her with his eyes, but the firm and steady gaze of the young girl controlled his look. "You see, Mercedes," said the young man, "here is Easter come round again; tell me, is this the moment for a wedding?" "I have answered you a hundred times, Fernand, and really you must be very stupid to ask me again." "Well, repeat it, -- repeat it, I beg of you, that I may at last believe it! Tell me for the hundredth time that you refuse my love, which had your mother's sanction. Make me understand once for all that you are trifling with my happiness, that my life or death are nothing to you. Ah, to have dreamed for ten years of being your husband, Mercedes, and to lose that hope, which was the only stay of my existence!" "At least it was not I who ever encouraged you in that hope, Fernand," replied Mercedes; "you cannot reproach me with the slightest coquetry. I have always said to you, `I love you as a brother; but do not ask from me more than sisterly affection, for my heart is another's.' Is not this true, Fernand?" "Yes, that is very true, Mercedes," replied the young man, "Yes, you have been cruelly frank with me; but do you forget that it is among the Catalans a sacred law to intermarry?" "You mistake, Fernand; it is not a law, but merely a custom, and, I pray of you, do not cite this custom in your favor. You are included in the conscription, Fernand, and are only at liberty on sufferance, liable at any moment to be called upon to take up arms. Once a soldier, what would you do with me, a poor orphan, forlorn, without fortune, with nothing but a half-ruined hut and a few ragged nets, the miserable inheritance left by my father to my mother, and by my mother to me? She has been dead a year, and you know, Fernand, I have subsisted almost entirely on public charity. Sometimes you pretend I am useful to you, and that is an excuse to share with me the produce of your fishing, and I accept it, Fernand, because you are the son of my father's brother, because we were brought up together, and still more because it would give you so much pain if I refuse. But I feel very deeply that this fish which I go and sell, and with the produce of which I buy the flax I spin, -- I feel very keenly, Fernand, that this is charity." "And if it were, Mercedes, poor and lone as you are, you suit me as well as the daughter of the first shipowner or the richest banker of Marseilles! What do such as we desire but a good wife and careful housekeeper, and where can I look for these better than in you?" "Fernand," answered Mercedes, shaking her head, "a woman becomes a bad manager, and who shall say she will remain an honest woman, when she loves another man better than her husband? Rest content with my friendship, for I say once more that is all I can promise, and I will promise no more than I can bestow." "I understand," replied Fernand, "you can endure your own wretchedness patiently, but you are afraid to share mine. Well, Mercedes, beloved by you, I would tempt fortune; you would bring me good luck, and I should become rich. I could extend my occupation as a fisherman, might get a place as clerk in a warehouse, and become in time a dealer myself."

Chapter 3

31

"You could do no such thing, Fernand; you are a soldier, and if you remain at the Catalans it is because there is no war; so remain a fisherman, and contented with my friendship, as I cannot give you more." "Well, I will do better, Mercedes. I will be a sailor; instead of the costume of our fathers, which you despise, I will wear a varnished hat, a striped shirt, and a blue jacket, with an anchor on the buttons. Would not that dress please you?" "What do you mean?" asked Mercedes, with an angry glance, -- "what do you mean? I do not understand you?" "I mean, Mercedes, that you are thus harsh and cruel with me, because you are expecting some one who is thus attired; but perhaps he whom you await is inconstant, or if he is not, the sea is so to him." "Fernand," cried Mercedes, "I believed you were good-hearted, and I was mistaken! Fernand, you are wicked to call to your aid jealousy and the anger of God! Yes, I will not deny it, I do await, and I do love him of whom you speak; and, if he does not return, instead of accusing him of the inconstancy which you insinuate, I will tell you that he died loving me and me only." The young girl made a gesture of rage. "I understand you, Fernand; you would be revenged on him because I do not love you; you would cross your Catalan knife with his dirk. What end would that answer? To lose you my friendship if he were conquered, and see that friendship changed into hate if you were victor. Believe me, to seek a quarrel with a man is a bad method of pleasing the woman who loves that man. No, Fernand, you will not thus give way to evil thoughts. Unable to have me for your wife, you will content yourself with having me for your friend and sister; and besides," she added, her eyes troubled and moistened with tears, "wait, wait, Fernand; you said just now that the sea was treacherous, and he has been gone four months, and during these four months there have been some terrible storms." Fernand made no reply, nor did he attempt to check the tears which flowed down the cheeks of Mercedes, although for each of these tears he would have shed his heart's blood; but these tears flowed for another. He arose, paced a while up and down the hut, and then, suddenly stopping before Mercedes, with his eyes glowing and his hands clinched, -- "Say, Mercedes," he said, "once for all, is this your final determination?" "I love Edmond Dantes," the young girl calmly replied, "and none but Edmond shall ever be my husband." "And you will always love him?" "As long as I live." Fernand let fall his head like a defeated man, heaved a sigh that was like a groan, and then suddenly looking her full in the face, with clinched teeth and expanded nostrils, said, -- "But if he is dead" -"If he is dead, I shall die too." "If he has forgotten you" -"Mercedes!" called a joyous voice from without, -- "Mercedes!" "Ah," exclaimed the young girl, blushing with delight, and fairly leaping in excess of love, "you see he has not forgotten me, for here he is!" And rushing towards the door, she opened it, saying, "Here, Edmond, here I am!" Fernand, pale and trembling, drew back, like a traveller at the sight of a serpent, and fell into a chair beside him. Edmond and Mercedes were clasped in each other's arms. The burning Marseilles sun, which shot into

Chapter 3

32

the room through the open door, covered them with a flood of light. At first they saw nothing around them. Their intense happiness isolated them from all the rest of the world, and they only spoke in broken words, which are the tokens of a joy so extreme that they seem rather the expression of sorrow. Suddenly Edmond saw the gloomy, pale, and threatening countenance of Fernand, as it was defined in the shadow. By a movement for which he could scarcely account to himself, the young Catalan placed his hand on the knife at his belt. "Ah, your pardon," said Dantes, frowning in his turn; "I did not perceive that there were three of us." Then, turning to Mercedes, he inquired, "Who is this gentleman?" "One who will be your best friend, Dantes, for he is my friend, my cousin, my brother; it is Fernand -- the man whom, after you, Edmond, I love the best in the world. Do you not remember him?" "Yes!" said Dantes, and without relinquishing Mercedes hand clasped in one of his own, he extended the other to the Catalan with a cordial air. But Fernand, instead of responding to this amiable gesture, remained mute and trembling. Edmond then cast his eyes scrutinizingly at the agitated and embarrassed Mercedes, and then again on the gloomy and menacing Fernand. This look told him all, and his anger waxed hot. "I did not know, when I came with such haste to you, that I was to meet an enemy here." "An enemy!" cried Mercedes, with an angry look at her cousin. "An enemy in my house, do you say, Edmond! If I believed that, I would place my arm under yours and go with you to Marseilles, leaving the house to return to it no more." Fernand's eye darted lightning. "And should any misfortune occur to you, dear Edmond," she continued with the same calmness which proved to Fernand that the young girl had read the very innermost depths of his sinister thought, "if misfortune should occur to you, I would ascend the highest point of the Cape de Morgion and cast myself headlong from it." Fernand became deadly pale. "But you are deceived, Edmond," she continued. "You have no enemy here -there is no one but Fernand, my brother, who will grasp your hand as a devoted friend." And at these words the young girl fixed her imperious look on the Catalan, who, as if fascinated by it, came slowly towards Edmond, and offered him his hand. His hatred, like a powerless though furious wave, was broken against the strong ascendancy which Mercedes exercised over him. Scarcely, however, had he touched Edmond's hand than he felt he had done all he could do, and rushed hastily out of the house. "Oh," he exclaimed, running furiously and tearing his hair -- "Oh, who will deliver me from this man? Wretched -- wretched that I am!" "Hallo, Catalan! Hallo, Fernand! where are you running to?" exclaimed a voice. The young man stopped suddenly, looked around him, and perceived Caderousse sitting at table with Danglars, under an arbor. "Well", said Caderousse, "why don't you come? Are you really in such a hurry that you have no time to pass the time of day with your friends?" "Particularly when they have still a full bottle before them," added Danglars. Fernand looked at them both with a stupefied air, but did not say a word. "He seems besotted," said Danglars, pushing Caderousse with his knee. "Are we mistaken, and is Dantes

Chapter 3 triumphant in spite of all we have believed?" "Why, we must inquire into that," was Caderousse's reply; and turning towards the young man, said, "Well, Catalan, can't you make up your mind?" Fernand wiped away the perspiration steaming from his brow, and slowly entered the arbor, whose shade seemed to restore somewhat of calmness to his senses, and whose coolness somewhat of refreshment to his exhausted body.

33

"Good-day," said he. "You called me, didn't you?" And he fell, rather than sat down, on one of the seats which surrounded the table. "I called you because you were running like a madman, and I was afraid you would throw yourself into the sea," said Caderousse, laughing. "Why, when a man has friends, they are not only to offer him a glass of wine, but, moreover, to prevent his swallowing three or four pints of water unnecessarily!" Fernand gave a groan, which resembled a sob, and dropped his head into his hands, his elbows leaning on the table. "Well, Fernand, I must say," said Caderousse, beginning the conversation, with that brutality of the common people in which curiosity destroys all diplomacy, "you look uncommonly like a rejected lover;" and he burst into a hoarse laugh. "Bah!" said Danglars, "a lad of his make was not born to be unhappy in love. You are laughing at him, Caderousse." "No," he replied, "only hark how he sighs! Come, come, Fernand," said Caderousse, "hold up your head, and answer us. It's not polite not to reply to friends who ask news of your health." "My health is well enough," said Fernand, clinching his hands without raising his head. "Ah, you see, Danglars," said Caderousse, winking at his friend, "this is how it is; Fernand, whom you see here, is a good and brave Catalan, one of the best fishermen in Marseilles, and he is in love with a very fine girl, named Mercedes; but it appears, unfortunately, that the fine girl is in love with the mate of the Pharaon; and as the Pharaon arrived to-day -- why, you understand!" "No; I do not understand," said Danglars. "Poor Fernand has been dismissed," continued Caderousse. "Well, and what then?" said Fernand, lifting up his head, and looking at Caderousse like a man who looks for some one on whom to vent his anger; "Mercedes is not accountable to any person, is she? Is she not free to love whomsoever she will?" "Oh, if you take it in that sense," said Caderousse, "it is another thing. But I thought you were a Catalan, and they told me the Catalans were not men to allow themselves to be supplanted by a rival. It was even told me that Fernand, especially, was terrible in his vengeance." Fernand smiled piteously. "A lover is never terrible," he said. "Poor fellow!" remarked Danglars, affecting to pity the young man from the bottom of his heart. "Why, you see, he did not expect to see Dantes return so suddenly -- he thought he was dead, perhaps; or perchance

Chapter 3 faithless! These things always come on us more severely when they come suddenly."

34

"Ah, ma foi, under any circumstances," said Caderousse, who drank as he spoke, and on whom the fumes of the wine began to take effect, -- "under any circumstances Fernand is not the only person put out by the fortunate arrival of Dantes; is he, Danglars?" "No, you are right -- and I should say that would bring him ill-luck." "Well, never mind," answered Caderousse, pouring out a glass of wine for Fernand, and filling his own for the eighth or ninth time, while Danglars had merely sipped his. "Never mind -- in the meantime he marries Mercedes -- the lovely Mercedes -- at least he returns to do that." During this time Danglars fixed his piercing glance on the young man, on whose heart Caderousse's words fell like molten lead. "And when is the wedding to be?" he asked. "Oh, it is not yet fixed!" murmured Fernand. "No, but it will be," said Caderousse, "as surely as Dantes will be captain of the Pharaon -- eh, Danglars?" Danglars shuddered at this unexpected attack, and turned to Caderousse, whose countenance he scrutinized, to try and detect whether the blow was premeditated; but he read nothing but envy in a countenance already rendered brutal and stupid by drunkenness. "Well," said he, filling the glasses, "let us drink to Captain Edmond Dantes, husband of the beautiful Catalane!" Caderousse raised his glass to his mouth with unsteady hand, and swallowed the contents at a gulp. Fernand dashed his on the ground. "Eh, eh, eh!" stammered Caderousse. "What do I see down there by the wall, in the direction of the Catalans? Look, Fernand, your eyes are better than mine. I believe I see double. You know wine is a deceiver; but I should say it was two lovers walking side by side, and hand in hand. Heaven forgive me, they do not know that we can see them, and they are actually embracing!" Danglars did not lose one pang that Fernand endured. "Do you know them, Fernand?" he said. "Yes," was the reply, in a low voice. "It is Edmond and Mercedes!" "Ah, see there, now!" said Caderousse; "and I did not recognize them! Hallo, Dantes! hello, lovely damsel! Come this way, and let us know when the wedding is to be, for Fernand here is so obstinate he will not tell us." "Hold your tongue, will you?" said Danglars, pretending to restrain Caderousse, who, with the tenacity of drunkards, leaned out of the arbor. "Try to stand upright, and let the lovers make love without interruption. See, look at Fernand, and follow his example; he is well-behaved!" Fernand, probably excited beyond bearing, pricked by Danglars, as the bull is by the bandilleros, was about to rush out; for he had risen from his seat, and seemed to be collecting himself to dash headlong upon his rival,

Chapter 3

35

when Mercedes, smiling and graceful, lifted up her lovely head, and looked at them with her clear and bright eyes. At this Fernand recollected her threat of dying if Edmond died, and dropped again heavily on his seat. Danglars looked at the two men, one after the other, the one brutalized by liquor, the other overwhelmed with love. "I shall get nothing from these fools," he muttered; "and I am very much afraid of being here between a drunkard and a coward. Here's an envious fellow making himself boozy on wine when he ought to be nursing his wrath, and here is a fool who sees the woman he loves stolen from under his nose and takes on like a big baby. Yet this Catalan has eyes that glisten like those of the vengeful Spaniards, Sicilians, and Calabrians, and the other has fists big enough to crush an ox at one blow. Unquestionably, Edmond's star is in the ascendant, and he will marry the splendid girl -- he will be captain, too, and laugh at us all, unless" -- a sinister smile passed over Danglars' lips -- "unless I take a hand in the affair," he added. "Hallo!" continued Caderousse, half-rising, and with his fist on the table, "hallo, Edmond! do you not see your friends, or are you too proud to speak to them?" "No, my dear fellow!" replied Dantes, "I am not proud, but I am happy, and happiness blinds, I think, more than pride." "Ah, very well, that's an explanation!" said Caderousse. "How do you do, Madame Dantes?" Mercedes courtesied gravely, and said -- "That is not my name, and in my country it bodes ill fortune, they say, to call a young girl by the name of her betrothed before he becomes her husband. So call me Mercedes, if you please." "We must excuse our worthy neighbor, Caderousse," said Dantes, "he is so easily mistaken." "So, then, the wedding is to take place immediately, M. Dantes," said Danglars, bowing to the young couple. "As soon as possible, M. Danglars; to-day all preliminaries will be arranged at my father's, and to-morrow, or next day at latest, the wedding festival here at La Reserve. My friends will be there, I hope; that is to say, you are invited, M. Danglars, and you, Caderousse." "And Fernand," said Caderousse with a chuckle; "Fernand, too, is invited!" "My wife's brother is my brother," said Edmond; "and we, Mercedes and I, should be very sorry if he were absent at such a time." Fernand opened his mouth to reply, but his voice died on his lips, and he could not utter a word. "To-day the preliminaries, to-morrow or next day the ceremony! You are in a hurry, captain!" "Danglars," said Edmond, smiling, "I will say to you as Mercedes said just now to Caderousse, `Do not give me a title which does not belong to me'; that may bring me bad luck." "Your pardon," replied Danglars, "I merely said you seemed in a hurry, and we have lots of time; the Pharaon cannot be under weigh again in less than three months." "We are always in a hurry to be happy, M. Danglars; for when we have suffered a long time, we have great difficulty in believing in good fortune. But it is not selfishness alone that makes me thus in haste; I must go to Paris."

Chapter 4 "Ah, really? -- to Paris! and will it be the first time you have ever been there, Dantes?" "Yes." "Have you business there?" "Not of my own; the last commission of poor Captain Leclere; you know to what I allude, Danglars -- it is sacred. Besides, I shall only take the time to go and return."

36

"Yes, yes, I understand," said Danglars, and then in a low tone, he added, "To Paris, no doubt to deliver the letter which the grand marshal gave him. Ah, this letter gives me an idea -- a capital idea! Ah; Dantes, my friend, you are not yet registered number one on board the good ship Pharaon;" then turning towards Edmond, who was walking away, "A pleasant journey," he cried. "Thank you," said Edmond with a friendly nod, and the two lovers continued on their way, as calm and joyous as if they were the very elect of heaven.

Chapter 4
Conspiracy. Danglars followed Edmond and Mercedes with his eyes until the two lovers disappeared behind one of the angles of Fort Saint Nicolas, then turning round, he perceived Fernand, who had fallen, pale and trembling, into his chair, while Caderousse stammered out the words of a drinking-song. "Well, my dear sir," said Danglars to Fernand, "here is a marriage which does not appear to make everybody happy." "It drives me to despair," said Fernand. "Do you, then, love Mercedes?" "I adore her!" "For long?" "As long as I have known her -- always." "And you sit there, tearing your hair, instead of seeking to remedy your condition; I did not think that was the way of your people." "What would you have me do?" said Fernand. "How do I know? Is it my affair? I am not in love with Mademoiselle Mercedes; but for you -- in the words of the gospel, seek, and you shall find." "I have found already."

Chapter 4 "What?"

37

"I would stab the man, but the woman told me that if any misfortune happened to her betrothed, she would kill herself." "Pooh! Women say those things, but never do them." "You do not know Mercedes; what she threatens she will do." "Idiot!" muttered Danglars; "whether she kill herself or not, what matter, provided Dantes is not captain?" "Before Mercedes should die," replied Fernand, with the accents of unshaken resolution, "I would die myself!" "That's what I call love!" said Caderousse with a voice more tipsy than ever. "That's love, or I don't know what love is." "Come," said Danglars, "you appear to me a good sort of fellow, and hang me, I should like to help you, but" -"Yes," said Caderousse, "but how?" "My dear fellow," replied Danglars, "you are three parts drunk; finish the bottle, and you will be completely so. Drink then, and do not meddle with what we are discussing, for that requires all one's wit and cool judgment." "I -- drunk!" said Caderousse; "well that's a good one! I could drink four more such bottles; they are no bigger than cologne flasks. Pere Pamphile, more wine!" and Caderousse rattled his glass upon the table. "You were saying, sir" -- said Fernand, awaiting with great anxiety the end of this interrupted remark. "What was I saying? I forget. This drunken Caderousse has made me lose the thread of my sentence." "Drunk, if you like; so much the worse for those who fear wine, for it is because they have bad thoughts which they are afraid the liquor will extract from their hearts;" and Caderousse began to sing the two last lines of a song very popular at the time, -`Tous les mechants sont beuveurs d'eau; C'est bien prouve par le deluge.'* * "The wicked are great drinkers of water As the flood proved once for all." "You said, sir, you would like to help me, but" -"Yes; but I added, to help you it would be sufficient that Dantes did not marry her you love; and the marriage may easily be thwarted, methinks, and yet Dantes need not die." "Death alone can separate them," remarked Fernand. "You talk like a noodle, my friend," said Caderousse; "and here is Danglars, who is a wide-awake, clever, deep fellow, who will prove to you that you are wrong. Prove it, Danglars. I have answered for you. Say there is no need why Dantes should die; it would, indeed, be a pity he should. Dantes is a good fellow; I like Dantes. Dantes, your health."

"No. "drunk as he is.the means?" said Fernand. seizing his arm. he said. with what sense was left him. "stay! It is of very little consequence to me at the end of the matter whether you have any angry feeling or not against Dantes." he added. I will execute it. said." "Certainly not." . Dantes." and Danglars rose as if he meant to depart. "Let him run on. get out of the affair as best you may. now raised it. provided it is not to kill the man.you undertook to do so." Caderousse. but since you believe I act for my own account. I hate him! I confess it openly. as you said just now. yes." "I know not why you meddle.I won't!" "And who has said a word about killing him. for he who himself hates is never mistaken in the sentiments of others." said Caderousse. But why should I meddle in the matter? it is no affair of mine. who. I like Dantes. and this morning offered to share his money with me. "Have you not hit upon any?" asked Danglars." said Danglars. Danglars saw in the muddled look of the tailor the progress of his intoxication. listened eagerly to the conversation. for Mercedes has declared she will kill herself if Dantes is killed." "Yes. you understand there is no need to kill him. my dear friend. but one gets out of prison. "I won't hold my tongue!" replied Caderousse. and if the walls of a prison were between Edmond and Mercedes they would be as effectually separated as if he lay under a tombstone. emptying his glass." "Hold your tongue!" said Danglars."Kill Dantes! who talks of killing Dantes? I won't have him killed -. on my word! I saw you were unhappy. "We were merely joking. your health!" and he swallowed another glass of wine. and looking at Fernand with his dull and fishy eyes. "And why. you have some motive of personal hatred against Dantes.motives of hatred against Dantes? None." 38 "Yes. and turning towards Fernand. restraining him. restraining the young man.I won't! He's my friend. I won't have Dantes killed -." "I! -. "and do not interfere with us. Dantes' good health!" said Caderousse. "and when one gets out and one's name is Edmond Dantes. one seeks revenge" -"What matters that?" muttered Fernand. he is not much out in what he says. you have the means of having Dantes arrested." said Fernand.Chapter 4 Fernand rose impatiently. drink to his health. filling Caderousse's glass. and your unhappiness interested me. muddlehead?" replied Danglars. -. Do you find the means. "No! -. who had let his head drop on the table. "should they put Dantes in prison? he has not robbed or killed or murdered. no. Have you that means?" "It is to be found for the searching." persisted Caderousse. Absence severs as well as death." said Fernand. "but this I know. that's all. "here's to his health! his health -hurrah!" "But the means -. "Well. adieu. "I say I want to know why they should put Dantes in prison. if. I should like to know. as I shared mine with him.

but they will make you then sign your declaration." resumed Danglars. "if we resolve on such a step. "the French have the superiority over the Spaniards. "Bring them here. for I know the fact well." "Do you invent. a bottle of ink. and write with the left hand (that the writing may not be recognized) the denunciation we propose. "Waiter. and Mercedes! Mercedes. than of a sword or pistol." The waiter did as he was desired. as I now do. 39 "When one thinks." muttered Fernand.Chapter 4 "True." replied Danglars. and confront you with him you have denounced. and without my tools I am fit for nothing." said Danglars. and in a writing reversed ." said Danglars." "The fellow is not so drunk as he appears to be. while the French invent. ink. it would be much better to take. "there is here wherewithal to kill a man more sure than if we waited at the corner of a wood to assassinate him! I have always had more dread of a pen. then. "pen. then. and a sheet of paper. then. who. Fernand. I am a supercargo. some one were to denounce him to the king's procureur as a Bonapartist agent" -"I will denounce him!" exclaimed the young man hastily. The Catalan watched him until Caderousse. But Dantes cannot remain forever in prison. lifted his hand from the paper and seized the glass. "There's what you want on that table." "Pen." said the waiter. I should say. letting his hand drop on the paper." said Fernand impatiently. no. and paper. wrote with his left hand. woe betide him who was the cause of his incarceration!" "Oh. "Well!" resumed the Catalan. I will supply you with the means of supporting your accusation. or rather dropped. and the day when he comes out. like the confirmed toper he was. pen." And Danglars. and paper. for instance. and one day or other he will leave it. "Yes. ink. his glass upon the table. "Give him some more wine. dip it into this ink. "Yes. as he saw the final glimmer of Caderousse's reason vanishing before the last glass of wine. I should wish nothing better than that he would come and seek a quarrel with me." "Pen. "No. this pen. "Well. almost overcome by this fresh assault on his senses." called Fernand loudly. rested." "Yes. and paper." Fernand filled Caderousse's glass. ink. and paper are my tools. ink. uniting practice with theory. that the Spaniards ruminate." continued Danglars." said Caderousse. in which he touched at the Island of Elba. who will detest you if you have only the misfortune to scratch the skin of her dearly beloved Edmond!" "True!" said Fernand. "that if after a voyage such as Dantes has just made.

rising with all the offended dignity of a drunken man. for the letter will be found upon him. drunkard. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo. there's liberty for all the world." replied Caderousse." "And who thinks of using him ill? Certainly neither I nor Fernand." And Danglars wrote the address as he spoke. and I. which he handed to Fernand. let us go. and instinctively comprehended all the misery which such a denunciation must entail. and that's all settled!" exclaimed Caderousse. the king's attorney. Give me your arm. the following lines. Danglars. mate of the ship Pharaon. and which Fernand read in an undertone: -"The honorable. by a last effort of intellect. just as you like. or in his cabin on board the Pharaon." "Very well. but to-morrow -. "I'll take your bet. I'll wager I can go up into the belfry of the Accoules.come along. "Dantes is my friend. "Yes. or at his father's. and I won't have him ill-used. Come with us to Marseilles -. and by the usurper with a letter for the Bonapartist committee in Paris.look here!" And taking the letter. too!" "Done!" said Danglars." said Caderousse. he squeezed it up in his hands and threw it into a corner of the arbor. "Yes. I wish to drink to the health of Edmond and the lovely Mercedes. "and if you continue. "I can't keep on my legs? Why. "In this case. "and as what I say and do is merely in jest. and write upon it. taking it from beyond his reach." resumed Danglars.to-day it is time to return. and without staggering. "let's have some more wine." said Danglars." . "Yes." said Danglars. and the matter will thus work its own way." and he stretched out his hand to reach the letter." "You're wrong. is informed by a friend of the throne and religion. "I shall return to the Catalans. because unable to stand on your legs. only it will be an infamous shame. who. "but I don't want your arm at all." said Danglars. that one Edmond Dantes.' and that's all settled. Fernand." said Fernand. should be sorry if anything happened to Dantes -. for in no way can it revert to yourself. and totally unlike it. and let us go. Come along. `To the king's attorney. and let the young gentleman return to the Catalans if he chooses. has been intrusted by Murat with a letter for the usurper." "Very good." "What do you mean? you will not? Well. Come. but whose eye was fixed on the denunciatory sheet of paper flung into the corner. and that's all settled.Chapter 4 40 from his usual style. you will be compelled to sleep here. amongst the first and foremost. "now your revenge looks like common-sense. arrived this morning from Smyrna." "I will not. Proof of this crime will be found on arresting him. who still remained seated." "I?" said Caderousse." "You have had too much already. "All right!" said Caderousse. rising and looking at the young man. my prince.the worthy Dantes -. won't you return to Marseilles with us?" "No. had followed the reading of the letter. there is nothing to do now but fold the letter as I am doing.

come." said Caderousse. And although the entertainment was fixed for twelve o'clock." said Caderousse. the whole of whom had arrayed themselves in their choicest costumes. a moment later M. who hailed the visit of the shipowner as a sure indication that the man whose wedding feast he thus delighted to honor would ere long be first in command of the ship. pick up the crumpled paper. "now the thing is at work and it will effect its purpose unassisted. "he's gone right enough. "I should have said not -. stating that he had recently conversed with M. what a lie he told! He said he was going to the Catalans. and he is going to the city. an hour previous to that time the balcony was filled with impatient and expectant guests. With the entrance of M. Danglars looked back and saw Fernand stoop. "why. and other personal friends of the bride-groom. 41 "Well." Chapter 5 The Marriage-Feast. however. staggering as he went. Morrel. the sailors put no restraint on their tumultuous joy at finding that the opinion and choice of their superiors so exactly coincided with their own. over each of which was written in golden letters for some inexplicable reason the name of one of the principal cities of France. to take him off towards Marseilles by the Porte Saint-Victor. and putting it into his pocket then rush out of the arbor towards Pillon. The morning's sun rose clear and resplendent. Danglars." said Danglars. Morrel. Hallo. Morrel appeared and was saluted with an enthusiastic burst of applause from the crew of the Pharaon. but all seemed unanimous in doubting that an act of such rare and exceeding condescension could possibly be intended. Danglars and Caderousse were despatched in search of the bride-groom to convey to him the intelligence of the arrival of the important personage whose coming had created such a lively sensation. you don't see straight. who had himself assured him of his intention to dine at La Reserve. Fernand!" "Oh. effectually confirmed the report. accompanied by Caderousse.Chapter 5 Danglars took advantage of Caderousse's temper at the moment. When they had advanced about twenty yards. . In fact." said Danglars to himself. consisting of the favored part of the crew of the Pharaon. in order to do greater honor to the occasion. beneath these windows a wooden balcony extended the entire length of the house. with whose arbor the reader is already familiar. and as Dantes was universally beloved on board his vessel." "Well. who now made his appearance.how treacherous wine is!" "Come. The apartment destined for the purpose was spacious and lighted by a number of windows. touching the foamy waves into a network of ruby-tinted light. Various rumors were afloat to the effect that the owners of the Pharaon had promised to attend the nuptial feast. and to beseech him to make haste. The feast had been made ready on the second floor at La Reserve.

but. in their own unmixed content. but her words and look seemed to inflict the direst torture on him. while. to whom he had repeated the promise already given. The old man was attired in a suit of glistening watered silk. and even beneath the dark hue of his complexion the blood might be seen retreating as though some sudden pang drove it back to the heart. One more practiced in the arts of great cities would have hid her blushes beneath a veil. but ere they had gone many steps they perceived a group advancing towards them. evidently of English manufacture. at the approach of his patron. the delighted girl looked around her with a smile that seemed to say: "If you are my friends. Thus he came along. whose desire to partake of the good things provided for the wedding-party had induced him to become reconciled to the Dantes. clad in the dress peculiar to the merchant service -. who." As soon as the bridal party came in sight of La Reserve. parading the newly opened gardens of the Tuileries and Luxembourg. on my left I will place him who has ever been as a brother to me. Dantes himself was simply. followed by the soldiers and sailors there assembled. just as the brain retains on waking in the morning the dim and misty outline of a dream. beautifully cut and polished. and ripe." said Mercedes. trimmed with steel buttons. Morrel descended and came forth to meet it. radiant with joy and happiness. . for his lips became ghastly pale. for I am very happy. his aged countenance lit up with happiness. His thin but wiry legs were arrayed in a pair of richly embroidered clocked stockings.Chapter 5 Danglars and Caderousse set off upon their errand at full speed. Morrel. and exchanged a hearty shake of the hand with Edmond. round. and a nervous contraction distort his features. he would glance in the direction of Marseilles. respectfully placed the arm of his affianced bride within that of M. but becomingly. whose lips wore their usual sinister smile. and with his fine countenance. with an agitated and restless gaze. a more perfect specimen of manly beauty could scarcely be imagined. Lovely as the Greek girls of Cyprus or Chios. that Dantes should be the successor to the late Captain Leclere. at least. have cast down her thickly fringed lashes. 42 Having acquitted themselves of their errand. on my right hand. "sit. Mercedes boasted the same bright flashing eyes of jet.the latter of whom attracted universal notice. supporting himself on a curiously carved stick. the whole brought up by Fernand. coral lips. free step of an Arlesienne or an Andalusian. as he slowly paced behind the happy pair. looking for all the world like one of the aged dandies of 1796. a party of young girls in attendance on the bride. occasionally. Edmond. was gayly followed by the guests. "Father. Beside him glided Caderousse. As Danglars approached the disappointed lover. rejoice with me. while from his three-cornered hat depended a long streaming knot of white and blue ribbons. a deep flush would overspread his countenance. they were so happy that they were conscious only of the sunshine and the presence of each other. Neither Mercedes nor Edmond observed the strange expression of his countenance. on the contrary. while Fernand. or. he cast on him a look of deep meaning. Danglars and Caderousse took their places beside Fernand and old Dantes. so as to have concealed the liquid lustre of her animated eyes. although there still lingered in his mind a faint and unperfect recollection of the events of the preceding night. was pale and abstracted. like one who either anticipated or foresaw some great and important event.a costume somewhat between a military and a civil garb. father and son. by whose side walked Dantes' father. She moved with the light. to have entirely forgotten that such a being as himself existed. I pray you. however." pointing with a soft and gentle smile to Fernand. forthwith conducting her up the flight of wooden steps leading to the chamber in which the feast was prepared. beneath whose heavy tread the slight structure creaked and groaned for the space of several minutes. M. who seemed. stopping when she had reached the centre of the table. composed of the betrothed pair. -.

"you have not attained that honor yet. it is not worth while to contradict me for such a trifle as that. the echinus with its prickly outside and dainty morsel within. "Now. my friend?" "Why. whose laugh displayed the still perfect beauty of his large white teeth." A general exclamation of surprise ran round the table. and see how she will remind you that your hour is not yet come!" The bride blushed. my worthy friend. next to my father. fiery dragons defend the entrance and approach. while Fernand. drawing out his watch. and styled by the grateful fishermen "fruits of the sea. at a sign from Edmond. while. Arlesian sausages.Chapter 5 43 During this time.that of being the husband of Mercedes. Morrel was seated at his right hand. "Thanks to the influence of M. Dantes. -.all the delicacies. smiling. "Well. Morrel. Mercedes looked pleased and gratified." "Nay. and at half-past two o'clock the mayor of Marseilles will be waiting for us at the city hall." returned Dantes. at the opposite side of the table. I own that I am lost in wonder to find myself promoted to an honor of which I feel myself unworthy -. who desire nothing better than to laugh and dance the hours away?" "Ah. thus it is. never mind that. seemed to start at every fresh sound. the rest of the company ranged themselves as they found it most agreeable. requiring to be overcome ere victory is ours." added he. "in an hour and a half she will be. and from time to time wiped away the large drops of perspiration that gathered on his brow. "that I am too happy for noisy mirth. what ails you?" asked he of Edmond. restless and uneasy. neighbor Caderousse. the clovis. Mercedes is not yet your wife. merry party. piquant. if that is what you meant by your observation. nay!" cried Caderousse. and lobsters in their dazzling red cuirasses. whose excitable nature received and betrayed each fresh impression. as a . happiness is like the enchanted palaces we read of in our childhood. and which had just been placed before Mercedes herself. in fact. to whom. and monsters of all shapes and kinds. Danglars at his left." replied Dantes. Then they began to pass around the dusky. with the exception of the elder Dantes." Danglars looked towards Fernand. turning pale. esteemed by the epicures of the South as more than rivalling the exquisite flavor of the oyster. you are right." "A pretty silence truly!" said the old father of the bride-groom. "Do you fear any approaching evil? I should say that you were the happiest man alive at this instant. "How is that. prawns of large size and brilliant color. had been occupied in similarly placing his most honored guests. 'Tis true that Mercedes is not actually my wife." "And that is the very thing that alarms me. would anybody think that this room contained a happy. that are cast up by the wash of waters on the sandy beach. where fierce. it seems to oppress us almost the same as sorrow. every difficulty his been removed." "The truth is. M. joy takes a strange effect at times. "a man cannot always feel happy because he is about to be married. I owe every blessing I enjoy. "Man does not appear to me to be intended to enjoy felicity so unmixed. as he carried to his lips a glass of wine of the hue and brightness of the topaz." replied Dantes. "Why. Now. but." sighed Caderousse. We have purchased permission to waive the usual delay. while Fernand grasped the handle of his knife with a convulsive clutch. "In an hour?" inquired Danglars. Just assume the tone and manner of a husband.

" answered Dantes. I do not consider I have asserted too much in saying.Chapter 5 44 quarter-past one has already struck. is all the time I shall be absent." said Caderousse. "So that what we presumed to be merely the betrothal feast turns out to be the actual wedding dinner!" said Danglars. he seemed to be enduring the tortures of the damned. "you make short work of this kind of affair. and he was compelled to support himself by the table to prevent his falling from his chair. I shall be back here by the first of March. Mercedes has no fortune. and the same to return. "it didn't take long to fix that. and when I see him sitting there beside his pretty wife that is so soon to be. a burning sensation passed across his brow. to obtain a moment's tranquillity in which to drink to the health and prosperity of the bride and bride-groom. in another hour and thirty minutes Mercedes will have become Madame Dantes. "No. whom Fernand seemed most anxious to avoid." answered Dantes. I have none to settle on her. "how did you manage about the other formalities -." This prospect of fresh festivity redoubled the hilarity of the guests to such a degree. no. our papers were quickly written out. at the commencement of the repast. Everybody talked at once. from whose mind the friendly treatment of Dantes. To-morrow morning I start for Paris."upon my word. he could not refrain from uttering a deep groan. Such as at the commencement of the repast had not been able to seat themselves according to their inclination rose unceremoniously. that. I cannot help thinking it would have been a great pity to have served him that trick you were planning yesterday. had effaced every feeling of envy or jealousy at Dantes' good fortune. and certainly do not come very expensive. and sought out more agreeable companions. had joined him in a corner of the room. had commented upon the silence that prevailed.the contract -. and married to-day at three o'clock! Commend me to a sailor for going the quick way to work!" "But. and on the second I give my real marriage feast." . "Upon my word. responded by a look of grateful pleasure. laughingly. which. Dantes. now found it difficult. but in spite of all his efforts. was lost amid the noisy felicitations of the company." asked Danglars. Arrived here only yesterday morning. perceiving the affectionate eagerness of his father. -. Around the table reigned that noisy hilarity which usually prevails at such a time among people sufficiently free from the demands of social position not to feel the trammels of etiquette. united with the effect of the excellent wine he had partaken of. unable to rest. Caderousse approached him just as Danglars." This joke elicited a fresh burst of applause. who. Dantes is a downright good fellow. he continued. four days to go. in a timid tone. So. he was among the first to quit the table. that the elder Dantes. with one day to discharge the commission intrusted to me. however. while Mercedes glanced at the clock and made an expressive gesture to Edmond. As for Fernand himself. as though seeking to avoid the hilarious mirth that rose in such deafening sounds. "don't imagine I am going to put you off in that shabby manner. in utter silence. Fernand's paleness appeared to have communicated itself to Danglars." cried the old man. amid the general din of voices. and. you see. to pace the farther end of the salon. "Upon my word. without waiting for a reply and each one seemed to be contented with expressing his or her own thoughts.the settlement?" "The contract." Fernand closed his eyes.

and almost instantaneously the most deathlike stillness prevailed. I knew there was no further cause for apprehension. in a firm voice. and although I most reluctantly perform the task assigned me. followed by four soldiers and a corporal. "the sacrifice was no trifling one. and. when the beauty of the bride is concerned. even so far as to become one of his rival's attendants. "I demand admittance.Chapter 5 45 "Oh. among whom a vague feeling of curiosity and apprehension quelled every disposition to talk. Morrel felt that further resistance or remonstrance was useless.he was ghastly pale. as to address a petition to some cold marble effigy. He saw before him an officer delegated to enforce the law. "My worthy friend." "Shall we not set forth?" asked the sweet. Morrel. The company looked at each other in consternation. he kindly said." continued Danglars. There are situations which the heart of a father or a mother cannot be made to understand. whom he evidently knew. Uneasiness now yielded to the most extreme dread on the part of those present. the door was opened. slightly changing color. "rely upon every reparation being made." answered Danglars. with an almost convulsive spasm. At the same instant his ear caught a sort of indistinct sound on the stairs." replied the magistrate. Three blows were struck upon the panel of the door. "let us go directly!" His words were re-echoed by the whole party." M. spite of the agitation he could not but feel. and perfectly well knew that it would be as unavailing to seek pity from a magistrate decked with his official scarf. what is your pleasure with me?" "Edmond Dantes. Your son has probably . presented himself. advanced with dignity. and you know we are expected in a quarter of an hour. Old Dantes. followed by the measured tread of soldiery. however. with the clanking of swords and military accoutrements. "I am he. I pray?" "I cannot inform you. "two o'clock has just struck. saw him stagger and fall back." "To be sure! -." "If it be so. let me beg of you to calm your apprehensions." replied the magistrate. but you will be duly acquainted with the reasons that have rendered such a step necessary at the preliminary examination. I am the bearer of an order of arrest. sprang forward. I only wish he would let me take his place. but when I saw how completely he had mastered his feelings. silvery voice of Mercedes. it must. against a seat placed near one of the open windows. "and wherefore. that future captain of mine is a lucky dog! Gad. that even the officer was touched. meanwhile. "I arrest you in the name of the law!" "Me!" repeated Edmond." Caderousse looked full at Fernand -. there was no harm meant. "May I venture to inquire the reason of this unexpected visit?" said M. "at first I certainly did feel somewhat uneasy as to what Fernand might be tempted to do." said a loud voice outside the room. with vociferous cheers. "in the name of the law!" As no attempt was made to prevent it. Upon my soul. although firm in his duty. eagerly quitting the table. addressing the magistrate. and said. nevertheless. who had been incessantly observing every change in Fernand's look and manner. At this moment Danglars. He prayed and supplicated in terms so moving. "Certainly. then came a hum and buzz as of many voices. The sounds drew nearer. be fulfilled. "there is doubtless some mistake easily explained. Who among the persons here assembled answers to the name of Edmond Dantes?" Every eye was turned towards the young man who. and a magistrate. so as to deaden even the noisy mirth of the bridal party.to be sure!" cried Dantes. wearing his official scarf.

of Danglars. and very likely I may not have to go so far as the prison to effect that. then. but he had disappeared. in a hoarse and choking voice. who had now approached the group.we shall soon meet again!" Then the vehicle disappeared round one of the turnings of Fort Saint Nicholas. "Wait for me here. that if it be so. "So. you were drunk!" "Where is Fernand?" inquired Caderousse. Never mind where he is. and leaning from the coach he called out. to look after his own affairs. frowningly." "No. he got in. The prisoner heard the cry. and it is more than probable he will be set at liberty directly he has given the information required. and the vehicle drove off towards Marseilles. merely saying. you did not!" answered Caderousse. and followed by the soldiers. there is some little mistake to clear up. A carriage awaited him at the door. "I am. I suppose. "this." "Nonsense. "go. Dantes. after having exchanged a cheerful shake of the hand with all his sympathizing friends. The scene of the previous night now came back to his mind with startling clearness.what should you know about it? -. and cannot in the least make out what it is about. you fool! -. like yourself. adieu." "That's right!" exclaimed a multitude of voices. who had assumed an air of utter surprise. Mercedes -. "I will take the first conveyance I find. "How do I know?" replied Danglars." returned Danglars.why. or the value of his freight. "Adieu. Morrel. utterly bewildered at all that is going on. let you and I go and see what is to be done for our poor friends. and return as quickly as you can!" . all of you!" cried M. most likely. besides. "nothing more than a mistake." During this conversation. and well deserves to bring double evil on those who have projected it. preceded by the magistrate. which sounded like the sob of a broken heart. that's all. you know very well that I tore the paper to pieces. stretching out her arms to him from the balcony. I feel quite certain. "Make yourselves quite easy. whence I will bring you word how all is going on. 'tis an ill turn." 46 "What is the meaning of all this?" inquired Caderousse." "Oh. as every prudent man ought to be." said he. whether touching the health of his crew. had surrendered himself to the officer sent to arrest him. and hurry to Marseilles.Chapter 5 neglected some prescribed form or attention in registering his cargo. "gone. The painful catastrophe he had just witnessed appeared effectually to have rent away the veil which the intoxication of the evening before had raised between himself and his memory. followed by two soldiers and the magistrate." "Hold your tongue." Dantes descended the staircase.I saw it lying in a corner. so. "Good-by. is a part of the trick you were concerting yesterday? All I can say is. "you merely threw it by -. to Danglars. depend upon it. "I tell you again I have nothing whatever to do with it. dearest Edmond!" cried Mercedes. "How can I tell you?" replied he. my good fellows. to be sure!" responded Danglars." Caderousse then looked around for Fernand.

turning towards him." "You can." said the old man. but the word seemed to die away on his pale agitated lips. "Surely. "Now the mischief is out." said one of the party. and this was. Danglars." said the afflicted old father. and that she took in her freight at Alexandria from Pastret's warehouse. 47 Meanwhile Fernand made his appearance. and a convulsive spasm passed over his countenance." answered the other." "Now I recollect." exclaimed Danglars." "But how could he have done so without your knowledge.Chapter 5 This second departure was followed by a long and fearful state of terrified silence on the part of those who were left behind. when released from the warm and affectionate embrace of old Dantes. now burst out in a violent fit of hysterical sobbing. depend upon it the custom-house people went rummaging about the ship in our absence. . however. come. as for that. indeed." said Caderousse." Meantime the subject of the arrest was being canvassed in every different form. I know she was loaded with cotton. "He is the cause of all this misery -. "Come. I only hope the mischief will fall upon the head of whoever wrought it. but at length the two poor victims of the same blow raised their eyes. and discovered poor Dantes' hidden treasures. when the arrow lights point downward on somebody's head. "be comforted. and I beg I may not be asked for any further particulars. Danglars. who had never taken his eyes off Fernand. there is still hope!" "Hope!" repeated Danglars. which she had hitherto tried to restrain." whispered Caderousse. "one cannot be held responsible for every chance arrow shot into the air. my poor child. "I think it just possible Dantes may have been detected with some trifling article on board ship considered here as contraband. Instinctively Fernand drew back his chair. placed next to the seat on which poor Mercedes had fallen half fainting. "I don't think so. that is all I was obliged to know." "You don't mention those who aided and abetted the deed." Mercedes. to Danglars. went to sit down at the first vacant place. each absorbed in grief. I could only know what I was told respecting the merchandise with which the vessel was laden. paid no heed to this explanation of her lover's arrest. he's too stupid to imagine such a scheme. and with a simultaneous burst of feeling rushed into each other's arms." answered Danglars. since you are the ship's supercargo?" "Why. "my poor boy told me yesterday he had got a small case of coffee. The old father and Mercedes remained for some time apart. and another of tobacco for me!" "There. poured out for himself a glass of water with a trembling hand." replied he. by mere chance. and at Smyrna from Pascal's. "Hope!" faintly murmured Fernand. "of this event?" "Why.I am quite sure of it. then hastily swallowing it. Her grief. "What think you. you see.

" said he. "you have deceived me -. Morrel. "Suppose we wait a while. while the friends of Dantes conducted the now half-fainting man back to his abode. "What news?" exclaimed a general burst of voices. "Ah. The rumor of Edmond's arrest as a Bonapartist agent was not slow in circulating throughout the city. "That I believe!" answered M. indeed -. Morrel back. Who can tell whether Dantes be innocent or guilty? The vessel did touch at Elba. then. my dear Danglars?" asked M. on his return to the port for the purpose of gleaning fresh tidings of Dantes. you simpleton!" cried Danglars. by all means. and leave things for the present to take their course. who had now again become the friend and protector of Mercedes. "Here comes M. the assistant procureur. "or I will not answer even for your own safety." "Let us go." "Be silent. we shall hear that our friend is released!" Mercedes and the old man rushed to meet the shipowner and greeted him at the door. my friends. should any letters or other documents of a compromising character be found upon him. now. of course he will be set at liberty. pleased to find the other so tractable. "Could you ever have credited such a thing. "the thing has assumed a more serious aspect than I expected. on Danglars. Danglars!" whispered Caderousse. "With being an agent of the Bonapartist faction!" Many of our readers may be able to recollect how formidable such an accusation became in the period at which our story is dated. led the girl to her home. casting a bewildered look on his companion. Morrel. If he be innocent.Chapter 5 48 "Good news! good news!" shouted forth one of the party stationed in the balcony on the lookout. "Alas. wistfully. it is no use involving ourselves in a conspiracy." After their departure." replied M. why. I cannot stay here any longer. "To be sure!" answered Danglars. I am determined to tell them all about it. if guilty.indeed. but I cannot suffer a poor old man or an innocent girl to die of grief through your fault. "Let us take ourselves out of the way. He was very pale. de Villefort. A despairing cry escaped the pale lips of Mercedes. "Could you have believed such a thing possible?" . and see what comes of it. he gazed." "With all my heart!" replied Danglars. Caderousse readily perceived the solidity of this mode of reasoning. doubtfully. "but still he is charged" -"With what?" inquired the elder Dantes. will it not be taken for granted that all who uphold him are his accomplices?" With the rapid instinct of selfishness. where he quitted it. he overtook his supercargo and Caderousse. Fernand. grasping him by the arm. and passed a whole day in the island. from M. sir. Morrel. and then caution supplanted generosity. the old man sank into a chair." "Oh. he is innocent!" sobbed forth Mercedes. as. No doubt. "Let us wait. Now. with a mournful shake of his head.the trick you spoke of last night has been played.

and it will be so far advantageous to you to accept my services." "The hypocrite!" murmured Danglars." "But meanwhile." "Oh. I had previously inquired of Dantes what was his opinion of you. you are strongly suspected of regretting the abdication of Napoleon. and look carefully to the unloading of her freight.Chapter 5 49 "Why. but in the meantime?" "I am entirely at your service. on account of your uncle. and I had already thought of your interests in the event of poor Edmond having become captain of the Pharaon. I am too well aware that though a subordinate." replied Danglars. de Villefort. is bound to acquaint the shipowner with everything that occurs. Then added in a low whisper. whom I shall endeavor to interest in Edmond's favor. I am aware he is a furious royalist. and if he should have any reluctance to continue you in your post. Morrel. there are many things he ought most carefully to conceal from all else. "No one can deny his being a noble-hearted young fellow. in spite of that. for somehow I have perceived a sort of coolness between you." replied Danglars.'tis well!" replied M.that will smooth over all difficulties. he is a man like ourselves. Morrel. I should have feared to injure both Edmond and yourself. Morrel. but do you think we shall be permitted to see our poor Edmond?" "I will let you know that directly I have seen M. and I fancy not a bad sort of one. and of his being king's attorney. indeed. "here is the Pharaon without a captain." "Is it possible you were so kind?" "Yes. M. I fully authorize you at once to assume the command of the Pharaon." "No doubt. "since we cannot leave this port for the next three months. "Poor Dantes!" said Caderousse." "And did you mention these suspicions to any person beside myself?" "Certainly not!" returned Danglars. "You know that I am as capable of managing a ship as the most experienced captain in the service." . Danglars -." "Thanks. Danglars -." "'Tis well." "And what was his reply?" "That he certainly did think he had given you offence in an affair which he merely referred to without entering into particulars. but that whoever possessed the good opinion and confidence of the ship's owner would have his preference also." continued M. that upon Edmond's release from prison no further change will be requisite on board the Pharaon than for Dantes and myself each to resume our respective posts." answered Danglars. Private misfortunes must never be allowed to interfere with business. M. like myself. but. M. Morrel. who served under the other government. had I divulged my own apprehensions to a soul. and who does not altogether conceal what he thinks on the subject. you know I told you. Policar Morrel. "that I considered the circumstance of his having anchored at the Island of Elba as a very suspicious circumstance. "You are a worthy fellow. "You understand that." "Be easy on that score. let us hope that ere the expiration of that period Dantes will be set at liberty.

by Heavens. that I had had no hand in it. "You see. and remain perfectly quiet." "Nonsense! If any harm come of it." So saying. "I would give a great deal if nothing of the kind had happened. Morrel had agreed to meet him. let me ask? neither you nor myself. "all has gone as I would have it.indeed. is Fernand." So saying. waving his hand in token of adieu to Danglars. but Fernand. addressing Caderousse. I only wish I could see it now as plainly as I saw it lying all crushed and crumpled in a corner of the arbor. It seems. But now hasten on board. you did not. . the worthy shipowner quitted the two allies. Do you still feel any desire to stand up in his defence?" "Not the slightest. and muttering as he went. nothing more. with the certainty of being permanently so." 50 "Well. Fernand picked it up. he is in the hands of Justice. But. As I before said. then. and. "the turn things have taken. "that I can answer for. "she will take her own. after the manner of one whose mind was overcharged with one absorbing idea. at least. it should fall on the guilty person. moving his head to and fro. Morrel." "Oh. And now I think of it. that I have unconsciously stumbled upon the truth." "But who perpetrated that joke. if that fool of a Caderousse can be persuaded to hold his tongue. depend upon it. and you will see that the storm will pass away without in the least affecting us. You will see. he did not take the trouble of recopying it. or. "So far." "Well. for me. and proceeded in the direction of the Palais de Justice. that it will turn out an unlucky job for both of us. even. he leaped into a boat. I fancied I had destroyed it. How can we be implicated in any way? All we have got to do is. I thought the whole thing was a joke. however. I am." "Still. commander of the Pharaon. perhaps." "Amen!" responded Caderousse. mentally. no. there. to keep our own counsel. where M. and bending his steps towards the Allees de Meillan. My only fear is the chance of Dantes being released. but yet it seems to me a shocking thing that a mere joke should lead to such consequences. the handwriting was disguised. "we shall see. if you did." argued Caderousse. "but I hear that he is ambitious. and either copied it or caused it to be copied." replied Caderousse. not breathing a word to any living soul. well. he may have sent the letter itself! Fortunately." returned M. Chapter 6 The Deputy Procureur du Roi." "Then you were aware of Dantes being engaged in a conspiracy?" "Not I." added he with a smile." said Danglars. I will join you there ere long. you know." replied Danglars. desiring to be rowed on board the Pharaon. temporarily." said Danglars. Danglars. then. you knew very well that I threw the paper into a corner of the room -.Chapter 6 "Perhaps not. and that. and that's rather against him.

now take him -."ah. snatching their bouquets from their fair bosoms. But there -. for five centuries religious strife had long given increased bitterness to the violence of party feeling. marquise!" interposed the old nobleman who had proposed the toast. despite her fifty years -. madame.Chapter 6 51 In one of the aristocratic mansions built by Puget in the Rue du Grand Cours opposite the Medusa fountain. I really must pray you to excuse me. and the ladies. a second marriage feast was being celebrated. separated forever from any fresh connection with France or claim to her throne. counting as his subjects a small population of five or six thousand souls. their `Napoleon the accursed. The guests were still at table. these revolutionists. and those belonging to the humblest grade of life. and station was truly our `Louis the well-beloved. M. . but over the defeat of the Napoleonic idea. on the contrary." said M. and fifteen of restoration elevate to the rank of a god. glasses were elevated in the air a l'Anglais." "Marquise. de Villefort." "If the marquise will deign to repeat the words I but imperfectly caught. It was not over the downfall of the man. excited universal enthusiasm. -. Villefort?" "I beg your pardon. to them their evil genius. In this case. yes.' Am I not right. that all true devotion was on our side. however. It was the Marquis de Saint-Meran.he is your own for as long as you like. almost at the same hour with the nuptial repast given by Dantes. the military part of the company talked unreservedly of Moscow and Leipsic. an almost poetical fervor prevailed. on one's wedding day there are more agreeable subjects of conversation than dry politics. brought up to hate and execrate the man whom five years of exile would convert into a martyr. "let the young people alone. now rose and proposed the health of King Louis XVIII. made their fortune by worshipping the rising sun. the present assembly was composed of the very flower of Marseilles society. I beg to remind you my mother speaks to you. In a word. wealth." "Never mind. where unhappily. the company was strikingly dissimilar. since we were content to follow the fortunes of a falling monarch. were they here. and eyes that seemed to float in liquid crystal.magistrates who had resigned their office during the usurper's reign." said a young and lovely girl. de Villefort. The magistrates freely discussed their political views. that they rejoiced. they could not help admitting that the king. though still noble and distinguished in appearance. while they. -. Villefort. who have driven us from those very possessions they afterwards purchased for a mere trifle during the Reign of Terror. although the occasion of the entertainment was similar. so as to prevent his listening to what you said.in truth -. recalling at once the patient exile of Hartwell and the peace-loving King of France.after having been accustomed to hear the "Vive Napoleons" of a hundred and twenty millions of human beings. and younger members of families. for whom we sacrificed rank. would be compelled to own. strewed the table with their floral treasures. forbidding eye. This toast. soldiers.' while their wretched usurper his been. dearest mother. now king of the petty Island of Elba.I was not attending to the conversation. I shall be delighted to answer. a woman with a stern. let me tell you. after having held sovereign sway over one-half of the world. An old man. The emperor. Instead of a rude mixture of sailors. "Ah. officers who had deserted from the imperial army and joined forces with Conde." said the Marquise de Saint-Meran. but -. and the heated and energetic conversation that prevailed betrayed the violent and vindictive passions that then agitated each dweller of the South. uttered in ten different languages.was looked upon here as a ruined man. and in this they foresaw for themselves the bright and cheering prospect of a revivified political existence. while the women commented on the divorce of Josephine. -. yes. "'tis all my fault for seizing upon M. decorated with the cross of Saint Louis. and ever will be. with a profusion of light brown hair.

if you please." "Dear mother. marquise. What I was saying. namely. The only difference consists in the opposite character of the equality advocated by these two men. madame. do not strip the latter of his just rights to bestow them on the Corsican. Observe." "Do you know." said Villefort. and that while the Citizen Noirtier was a Girondin. without having the power. with a look of tenderness that seemed out of keeping with her harsh dry features. Napoleon is the Mahomet of the West. as I trust he is forever. the other elevates the people to a level with the throne. and style myself de Villefort.Chapter 6 52 "Never mind." replied Villefort. "you know very well it was agreed that all these disagreeable reminiscences should forever be laid aside. enthusiasm.that of Robespierre on his scaffold in the Place Louis Quinze. I. "excellently well said! Come." replied the young man. but also as the personification of equality." replied the marquise. to separate entirely from the stock from which it sprung. in the year 1814. madame. the other is the equality that degrades. the Count Noirtier became a senator." "Suffer me. Still. what would you call Robespierre? Come. a perfect amnesty and . what supplied the place of those fine qualities. and condescend only to regard the young shoot which has started up at a distance from the parent tree. I have hopes of obtaining what I have been for years endeavoring to persuade the marquise to promise. What avails recrimination over matters wholly past recall? For my own part. without wincing in the slightest degree at the tragic remembrance thus called up. that you will kindly allow the veil of oblivion to cover and conceal the past. or devotion. any more than the wish." A deep crimson suffused the countenance of Villefort. one is the equality that elevates. also. "'Tis true. madame. "but bear in mind. one brings a king within reach of the guillotine. but. I would place each of these heroes on his right pedestal -. however all other feelings may be withered in a woman's nature. to my mind." "True. I have laid aside even the name of my father." answered he. come. who was not half so bad as Napoleon. that the Bonapartists had not our sincerity. am a stanch royalist. and had well-nigh lost his head on the same scaffold on which your father perished." "Nay. fallen. Villefort. were lucky days for France. there is always one bright smiling spot in the desert of her heart. and that the 9th Thermidor and the 4th of April. he was an equal sufferer with yourself during the Reign of Terror. it has been so with other usurpers -." "He!" cried the marquise: "Napoleon the type of equality! For mercy's sake. and altogether disown his political principles. then. worthy of being gratefully remembered by every friend to monarchy and civil order." "Bravo. "I forgive you. was. and is called Noirtier. Villefort.nay. that you are talking in a most dreadfully revolutionary strain? But I excuse it. smiling. "I do not mean to deny that both these men were revolutionary scoundrels.a Bonapartist. "to add my earnest request to Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran's. it is impossible to expect the son of a Girondin to be free from a small spice of the old leaven. had his partisans and advocates. He was -. your father lost no time in joining the new government. but he was not among the number of those who voted for the king's death. "and that was fanaticism. in proof of which I may remark.Cromwell. and is worshipped by his commonplace but ambitions followers. who. and that explains how it comes to pass that. Napoleon has still retained a train of parasitical satellites. that of Napoleon on the column of the Place Vendome. that our respective parents underwent persecution and proscription from diametrically opposite principles. Let what may remain of revolutionary sap exhaust itself and die away with the old trunk. on the contrary. not only as a leader and lawgiver. Renee. probably may still be -." replied the marquise. "that my father was a Girondin. that while my family remained among the stanchest adherents of the exiled princes. Villefort!" cried the marquis." interposed Renee. however. now. for instance." "They had. has usurped quite enough. and that is the shrine of maternal love.

" "Well. if he be acknowledged as sovereign of France. de Villefort to purify Marseilles of his partisans. Marseilles is filled with half-pay officers. and brought the offenders to merited punishment. madame. and assassinations in the lower. of which his brother-in-law is king." "Oh." returned Villefort. who are daily. and his proximity keeps up the hopes of his partisans. as I do" (and here she extended to him her hand) -." said Villefort. "and where is it decided to transfer him?" "To Saint Helena. and we must trust to the vigilance of M. at least. I promise you it affords me as little pleasure to revive it as it does you. de Saint-Meran's oldest friends. also. well. Napoleon. "So much the better. under one frivolous pretext or other. "There wasn't any trouble over treaties when it was a question of shooting the poor Duc d'Enghien. "there are the treaties of 1814. as it is known you belong to a suspected family. by the aid of the Holy Alliance. madame. de Saint-Meran. one of M. getting up quarrels with the royalists. think so?" inquired the marquise." "For heaven's sake. compels me to be severe. As Villefort observes." said the marquise. at least two thousand leagues from here. and Naples. in the Island of Elba. that Villefort will be firm and inflexible for the future in his political principles. they were talking about it when we left Paris. you will be so much the more bound to visit the offence with rigorous punishment. that should there fall in your way any one guilty of conspiring against the government. I have already successfully conducted several public prosecutions. de Salvieux." answered Villefort. indeed." replied the count." "You have heard."as I now do at your entreaty. we shall find some way out of it." 53 "With all my heart. Remember. that we have pledged ourselves to his majesty for your fealty and strict loyalty." said M. we shall be rid of Napoleon. "let the past be forever forgotten. the sovereignty of which he coveted for his son. "the strong arm of the law is not called upon to interfere until the evil has taken place. is too near France. But bear in mind. where is that?" asked the marquise. and we cannot molest Napoleon without breaking those compacts." responded M." replied the marquise. and this can best be effected by employing the most inflexible agents to put down every attempt at conspiracy -. as well as the times in which we live. "I am. The king is either a king or no king. "that the Holy Alliance purpose removing him from thence?" "Yes." "Do you. where he was born." "Unfortunately. "it seems probable that.Chapter 6 forgetfulness of the past." said the Comte de Salvieux. perhaps. "An island situated on the other side of the equator. All I ask is. fearful of it. and face to face with Italy. and chamberlain to the Comte d'Artois. from hence arise continual and fatal duels among the higher classes of persons. it is a great act of folly to have left such a man between Corsica. Villefort. "my profession." "Alas. he should be upheld in peace and tranquillity.'tis the best and surest means of preventing mischief. But we have not done with the thing yet." "Unfortunately." . and that at our recommendation the king consented to forget the past.

and who can say how many daggers may be ready sharpened.Chapter 6 "Then all he has got to do is to endeavor to repair it. de Villefort!" said Renee. my pride is to see the accused pale. than to slaughter his fellow-creatures. that should any favorable opportunity present itself.well. at the word of his commander. M. I would not choose to see the man against whom I pleaded smile. and he who shall plot or contrive aught against the life and safety of the parent of . M. that is the very worst offence they could possibly commit." "Nay. the case would only be still more aggravated. Suppose. certainly." replied the young man. "you surely are not in earnest.going home to sup peacefully with his family." "What would you have? 'Tis like a duel. I will not fail to offer you the choice of being present. for. the king is the father of his people." "Just the person we require at a time like the present. "Bravo!" cried one of the guests. merely because bidden to do so by one he is bound to obey? Besides. one requires the excitement of being hateful in the eyes of the accused. Upon my word. Of this. five or six times. will scruple more to drive a stiletto into the heart of one he knows to be his personal enemy. "I mean the trial of the man for murdering his father. "that is what I call talking to some purpose.as is the case when a curtain falls on a tragedy -. be assured. that one accustomed.a drama of life. "it matters very little what is done to them. however. "don't you see how you are frightening us? -and yet you laugh. for instance. and the cherished friend of Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. I am told it is so very amusing!" "Amusing. "What a splendid business that last case of yours was. instead of -. can you expect for an instant. "do try and get up some famous trial while we are at Marseilles. you behold in a law-court a case of real and genuine distress -. I have already recorded sentence of death. de Villefort. madame. that he may recommence his mimic woes on the morrow. the law is frequently powerless to effect this. daughter to the Comte de Salvieux. and as though beaten out of all composure by the fire of my eloquence. to rush fearlessly on the very bayonets of his foe. I leave you to judge how far your nerves are calculated to bear you through such a scene." interposed Renee. against the movers of political conspiracies. but as regards poor unfortunate creatures whose only crime consists in having mixed themselves up in political intrigues" -"Why. agitated." "For shame. "inasmuch as." said Renee. as for parricides. de Villefort. and alarmed. The prisoner whom you there see pale. to have served under Napoleon -. the prisoner. instead of shedding tears as at the fictitious tale of woe produced at a theatre. M. agitated." cried a beautiful young creature. you killed him ere the executioner had laid his hand upon him. don't you see." 54 "Oh. as is more than probable. Renee. all it can do is to avenge the wrong done." "Oh. and such dreadful people as that. "and in the interesting trial that young lady is anxious to witness." replied the young magistrate with a smile. in order to lash one's self into a state of sufficient vehemence and power. becoming more and more terrified. as though in mockery of my words." "Indeed I am. I never was in a law-court." Renee uttered a smothered exclamation. becoming quite pale. my dear Villefort!" remarked a third. No. and then retiring to rest. and only waiting a favorable opportunity to be buried in my heart?" "Gracious heavens.is removed from your sight merely to be reconducted to his prison and delivered up to the executioner. -." said a second.

you have promised me -. "I cannot help regretting you had not chosen some other profession than your own -.Chapter 6 thirty-two millions of souls. M." cried the Comte de Salvieux. good Renee.`Villefort. placed considerable emphasis on that of Villefort -. "I have already had the honor to observe that my father has -. "Madame. possibly." Having made this well-turned speech. Then the king.have you not? -. and if the marquis chooses to be candid. `is a young man of great judgment and discretion. de Villefort may prove the moral and political physician of this province. my child. "that M. at the present moment.a better royalist. he will confess that they perfectly agree with what his majesty said to him." replied Villefort." whispered Villefort. "Do you know." responded the marquise. who. I like him much." said Villefort with a bow. for instance. without our suspecting it. "Let us hope. "Well. he will have achieved a noble work. and it gave me great pleasure to hear that he was about to become the son-in-law of the Marquis and Marquise de Saint-Meran.a physician. "that is exactly what I myself said the other day at the Tuileries.abjured his past errors. "you and I will always consult upon our verdicts." 55 "Make yourself quite easy on that point. is a parricide upon a fearfully great scale?" "I don't know anything about that. who will be sure to make a figure in his profession. much as he would have done had he been addressing the bench in open court. de Villefort." . "but. decided preference and conviction. Do you know I always felt a shudder at the idea of even a destroying angel?" "Dear. when he went six months ago to consult him upon the subject of your espousing his daughter. "I cannot speak Latin." said the marquise." replied Renee. I hope so -." answered Villefort. Villefort looked carefully around to mark the effect of his oratory. interrupted us by saying. but.observe that the king did not pronounce the word Noirtier." cried the marquis. as he gazed with unutterable tenderness on the lovely speaker. when questioned by his majesty's principal chamberlain touching the singularity of an alliance between the son of a Girondin and the daughter of an officer of the Duc de Conde. while I have no other impulse than warm. if so.' said his majesty. with one of his sweetest smiles." said Renee." "And one which will go far to efface the recollection of his father's conduct. my dear Villefort. your lap-dogs.always to show mercy to those I plead for.at least." "Cedant arma togae. but do not meddle with what you do not understand. had overheard our conversation. "I give you his very words." "My love. `Villefort' -. Nowadays the military profession is in abeyance and the magisterial robe is the badge of honor. and embroidery. for he has to atone for past dereliction.'" "Is it possible the king could have condescended so far as to express himself so favorably of me?" asked the enraptured Villefort. than his son. "attend to your doves. a firm and zealous friend to religion and order -. I should myself have recommended the match. with a mournful smile. on the contrary. There is a wise Latin proverb that is very much in point. and that he is." added the incorrigible marquise. and I assure you he seemed fully to comprehend that this mode of reconciling political differences was based upon sound and excellent principles. had not the noble marquis anticipated my wishes by requesting my consent to it.

poor debtors." "How dreadful!" exclaimed Renee." At this moment. Villefort immediately rose from table and quitted the room upon the plea of urgent business. and miserable cheats to fall into M. "You were wishing just now. at least. "I love to see you thus." 56 "For my part.'" "But.that of not being able to call a day my own. which. "How much do I owe this gracious prince! What is there I would not do to evince my earnest gratitude!" "That is right. turning pale. addressing her. if my information prove correct. "Is it possible?" burst simultaneously from all who were near enough to the magistrate to hear his words. then. after all. If you wish to see me the king's attorney." "And wherefore were you called away just now?" asked Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. with an air of deep interest. he soon." interposed Renee. and that Providence will only permit petty offenders." . and whispered a few words in his ear. then it will assuredly be discovered in the cabin belonging to the said Dantes on board the Pharaon." said Villefort. a servant entered the room." said Renee. and certainly his handsome features. not even that of my betrothal. "Why. Should it not be found in the possession of father or son. Well. "I will read you the letter containing the accusation. "this letter. were a conspirator to fall into your hands. but to the king's attorney. this day arrived from Smyrna. dear mother.then I shall be contented. which bids fair to make work for the executioner. however. seemed formed to excite the innocent admiration with which she gazed on her graceful and intelligent lover. and as though the utterance of Villefort's wish had sufficed to effect its accomplishment." "Just the same as though you prayed that a physician might only be called upon to prescribe for headaches. that one named Edmond Dantes. Now. lit up as they then were with more than usual fire and animation. his whole face beaming with delight. "that I were a doctor instead of a lawyer. a sort of Bonaparte conspiracy has just been discovered." said Villefort: -"`The king's attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and the religions institutions of his country. "I trust your wishes will not prosper. he would be most welcome.Chapter 6 "That is true. you must desire for me some of those violent and dangerous diseases from the cure of which so much honor redounds to the physician. has been the bearer of a letter from Murat to the usurper. returned. or has it at his father's abode. and the stings of wasps. mate of the ship Pharaon. I at least resemble the disciples of Esculapius in one thing -. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo. -. Renee regarded him with fond affection." "Can I believe my ears?" cried the marquise. measles. is not even addressed to you. and again taken charge of another letter from the usurper to the Bonapartist club in Paris." cried the marquise." answered the marquis. de Villefort's hands. is but an anonymous scrawl. "For a very serious matter. who either carries the letter for Paris about with him. Ample corroboration of this statement may be obtained by arresting the above-mentioned Edmond Dantes. or any other slight affection of the epidermis.

" The young man passed round to the side of the table where the fair pleader sat. opened his letters. Villefort quitted the room." "Then the guilty person is absolutely in custody?" said the marquise. and must go wherever that service calls you." sighed poor Renee. Madame de Saint-Meran extended her dry bony hand to Villefort. "do not neglect your duty to linger with us. come. and looking towards her lover with piteous earnestness. why. which seemed to say. -"To give you pleasure. by his orders." then casting an expressive glance at his betrothed. say the accused person. but that gentleman being absent. You are the king's servant." "Come. but if the charges brought against this Bonapartist hero prove correct. "I must try and fancy 'tis your dear hand I kiss. I pray you pardon this little traitor. clasping her hands. if the letter is found. who." Renee shuddered." "O Villefort!" cried Renee. he will not be likely to be trusted abroad again. child!" exclaimed the angry marquise. . my sweet Renee." and receiving a sweet and approving smile in return. took upon himself to give the necessary orders for arresting the accused party. "your folly exceeds all bounds. I promise to show all the lenity in my power." interrupted the marquise." said the marquise. "She will soon get over these things. "and rely upon it. I will be most inflexibly severe." 57 "He is in safe custody. he sent for me. his secretary. You know we cannot yet pronounce him guilty." answered Villefort. Villefort. then. I promise you that to make up for her want of loyalty. as much as to say. "Nay. I should be glad to know what connection there can possibly be between your sickly sentimentality and the affairs of the state!" "O mother!" murmured Renee. madame. and leaning over her chair said tenderly. looked at Renee. you really must give me leave to order his head to be cut off. "Nay. "Never mind that foolish girl. but not finding me. as it should have been. thinking this one of importance.Chapter 6 "True. dear mother. unless he goes forth under the especial protection of the headsman." So saying. for your dear sake my justice shall be tempered with mercy. "He is at my house. "Upon my word." "These are mournful auspices to accompany a betrothal. my friend. while imprinting a son-in-law's respectful salute on it. "be merciful on this the day of our betrothal. "Fear not." "And where is the unfortunate being?" asked Renee.

" replied Villefort. not passionately. all the papers found have been sealed up and placed on your desk. a great criminal. Morrel to the plebeian. M. he is very young. it was M. the first was a royalist. like a finished actor. "I have read the letter." "Oh. monsieur. as became a deputy attorney of the king. and as Villefort had arrived at the corner of the Rue des Conseils. Gerard de Villefort was as happy as a man could be. which were very great." said Morrel. -"You are aware." "I know it." cried he. monsieur.they have just arrested Edmond Dantes.Chapter 7 58 Chapter 7 The Examination. M. who was waiting for him." "Before he entered the merchant service. of course. and I will venture to say. politically speaking. unless he acted with the greatest prudence. monsieur. exert in his favor. He is the most estimable. and you have acted rightly in arresting this man. now inform me what you have discovered concerning him and the conspiracy. he composed his face. and besides her personal attractions. and which might interfere. The sight of this officer recalled Villefort from the third heaven to earth. approached. and said. and the best seaman in the merchant service. he held a high official situation. No sooner had Villefort left the salon. "I am delighted to see you. belonged to the aristocratic party at Marseilles. carried away by his friendship. had he ever served in the marines?" "Oh. monsieur. it was by no means easy for him to assume an air of judicial severity. and yet be. with his own career. Villefort looked disdainfully at Morrel." "We know nothing as yet of the conspiracy. the prospect of seeing her fortune increased to half a million at her father's death." Villefort. Except the recollection of the line of politics his father had adopted. there is not a better seaman in all the merchant service. than he assumed the grave air of a man who holds the balance of life and death in his hands. mate of my vessel. though only twenty-seven. Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran's family possessed considerable political influence. which they would. de Villefort." "How old?" "Nineteen or twenty at the most. and I do. At the door he met the commissary of police. "and I am now going to examine him. the command of which. de Villefort. besides. he had carefully studied before the glass. Already rich. a man. He was about to marry a young and charming woman. as we have before described. The dowry of his wife amounted to fifty thousand crowns. and replied. in spite of the mobility of his countenance. the other suspected of Bonapartism. of Marseilles. These considerations naturally gave Villefort a feeling of such complete felicity that his mind was fairly dazzled in its contemplation. and belonging to Morrel & Son. that a man may be estimable and trustworthy in private life. the most trustworthy creature in the world. who seemed to have been waiting for him. and he had. Some of your people have committed the strangest mistake -. but reasonably. Is it not true?" . Oh. "you do not know him. Now. "Ah. as we have seen. whom he loved. Morrel. mate on board the three-master the Pharaon. I beseech your indulgence for him. trading in cotton with Alexandria and Smyrna. sir. The prisoner himself is named Edmond Dantes." At this moment. no.

but calm and collected. besides. for his own conscience was not quite clear on politics. composed his features. He replied. grim and sombre. had swelled to voluminous proportions. his voice slightly tremulous. interceding for another. and sat down. "Who and what are you?" demanded Villefort. in company with a great many others. that a police agent had given to him on his entry. who. on the spot where Villefort had left him. thanks to the corrupt espionage of which "the accused" is always made the victim. It was then that he encountered for the first time Villefort's look. be. as if petrified.Chapter 7 59 The magistrate laid emphasis on these words. in an hour's time.that look peculiar to the magistrate. while seeming to read the thoughts of others." Villefort. and I must do my duty. stood the prisoner." murmured he. Villefort traversed the ante-chamber. shuddering in spite of himself. already. saying. An instant after Dantes entered. "Monsieur. and what the emperor had said to him. but calm and smiling. containing information relative to the prisoner. what Dantes had told him of his interview with the grand-marshal. in this present epoch. impassive as he was. "My name is Edmond Dantes. M. therefore." replied the young man calmly. it had served to give him an idea of the man he was about to interrogate. monsieur. and frankness in the thick lips that showed a set of pearly teeth. was struck with this coincidence. so great was the contrast between the sombre aspect of M. as if he had been in M. who stood. "is Dantes then a member of some Carbonari society." returned Dantes. Morrel's salon. I am on the point of marrying a young girl I have been attached to for three years. belonging to Messrs. He stifled. however. He had recognized intelligence in the high forehead. courage in the dark eye and bent brow. forgetting the difference between the two words. "Nineteen. monsieur. which adjoined the Palais de Justice. you may rest assured I shall perform my duty impartially. betrays nothing of his own." Rapid as had been Villefort's glance. de Villefort and the radiant face of Mercedes. "I am mate of the Pharaon. Morrel reddened." said the young man. be guilty. turning over a pile of papers. de Villefort. carefully watched. he entered." Then he added." "Your age?" continued Villefort. at his desk. however. after having. should he. that he applied the maxim to the impression. "Ah." This give us sounded revolutionary in the deputy's ears. He was pale." As he had now arrived at the door of his own house. Morrel & Son. and give him back to us soon. "Bring in the prisoner. kind and equitable. "Yes. coldly saluted the shipowner. and taking a packet which a gendarme offered him. so great was the contrast between that happy moment and the painful ceremony he was now undergoing. if I recollect. "What were you doing at the moment you were arrested?" "I was at the festival of my marriage. and that. disappeared. had himself need of indulgence. Villefort's first impression was favorable. surprised in the . while his eyes seemed to plunge into the heart of one who. the feelings of compassion that were rising. impunity would furnish a dangerous example. The ante-chamber was full of police agents and gendarmes. but he had been so often warned to mistrust first impulses. arrested in a tavern. that his protector thus employs the collective form? He was. as you always are. and saluting his judge with easy politeness. ah. as if he wished to apply them to the owner himself. and that if he be innocent you shall not have appealed to me in vain. and the tremulous voice of Dantes. in the midst of whom. cast a side glance at Dantes. looked round for a seat. -"I entreat you. -. "You were at the festival of your marriage?" said the deputy. embarrassed him.

"Pardieu. only. Villefort turned to Dantes." As Dantes spoke. full of affection for everybody. I hope I shall gain Renee's favor easily by obeying the first command she ever imposed on me. Morrel. and recollected the words of Renee. because then I should be forced to hate . "This philosophic reflection." "You are right. because he was happy. When this speech was arranged. you know men better than I do. but private -. who loves you. I have no part to play.Chapter 7 60 midst of his happiness. I never had any opinions. "What would you have me say?" "Give all the information in your power. de Saint-Meran's." said Villefort.are confined to these three sentiment. had besought his indulgence for him." "Tell me on which point you desire information." said Villefort. As for my disposition. natural." "Have you served under the usurper?" "I was about to be mustered into the Royal Marines when he fell. but I have striven to repress it. I know nothing. somewhat too hasty. Villefort gazed at his ingenuous and open countenance.he also was on the point of being married. -. I shall have at least a pressure of the hand in public. every word the young man uttered convinced him more and more of his innocence. struck a sympathetic chord in his own bosom -. I am hardly nineteen. with a smile. sir. you are about to marry a pretty girl." thought he. and you see how uninteresting it is.extended his affection even to his judge. sir. "My political opinions!" replied Dantes. who had watched the change on his physiognomy. but was not sorry to make this inquiry. Thus all my opinions -." Full of this idea. and I will tell all I know. and I adore Mercedes. If I obtain the situation I desire. -. This. without knowing who the culprit was. was smiling also. "I warn you I know very little. "have you any enemies. that when he turned to Dantes. "Sir. Morrel. spite of Villefort's severe look and stern accent. for I am too young. not as a father." and he arranged mentally. who had never heard anything of the kind. With the deputy's knowledge of crime and criminals. while Dantes awaited further questions. You are about to become captain at nineteen -." "I have enemies?" replied Dantes. and what you say may possibly be the case." said he. the latter.an elevated post. "will make a great sensation at M. "Alas. I respect M. "Go on. eloquent with that eloquence of the heart never found when sought for. Dantes seemed full of kindness. perhaps. for he was scarcely a man." "It is reported your political opinions are extreme. the antithesis by which orators often create a reputation for eloquence. and because happiness renders even the wicked good -. as if it were an accusation. "he is a noble fellow. and a sweet kiss in private. This lad. Villefort's face became so joyous. that you know.I will not say public. and these two pieces of good fortune may have excited the envy of some one. I have had ten or twelve sailors under me.simple." said Villefort. at least. and he was summoned from his own happiness to destroy that of another. is all I can tell you.I love my father. sir. they will tell you that they love and respect me. but as an elder brother. "my position is not sufficiently elevated for that. I confess." added he. that is." "But you may have excited jealousy. but if such persons are among my acquaintances I prefer not to know it. I shall owe it to M. and if you question them. who.

I swear by my honor as a sailor. by my love for Mercedes. You will accomplish what I was to have done. I landed here. "None at all. Here is the paper. as the latter had told me. when we quitted Naples. monsieur. you should always strive to see clearly around you. and. and presented it to Dantes. where I arrived the next day. had I not been arrested on this charge which you as well as I now . ask for the grand-marshal.' "`I will do it. As we had no doctor on board. It was time -. At these words he gave me a ring. I will depart from the strict line of my duty to aid you in discovering the author of this accusation. and yet it is tolerably plain. I do not know the writing. Dantes read it. and what every one would have done in my place. internally. "If Renee could see me. A cloud passed over his brow as he said. his disorder rose to such a height. `swear to perform what I am going to tell you. but as one man to another who takes an interest in him.Chapter 7 them. assume the command. gave me a letter to carry on to a person in Paris. in a word I was. by the life of my father" -"Speak. and derive all the honor and profit from it. as I told you. monsieur. regulated the affairs of the vessel." added he. do you know the writing?" As he spoke. He questioned me concerning Captain Leclere's death. that at the end of the third day. as after my death the command devolves on you as mate. and hastened to visit my affianced bride. but with a sailor the last requests of his superior are commands. but perhaps I shall not be admitted to the grand marshal's presence as easily as you expect?' "`Here is a ring that will obtain audience of him. "to be examined by such a man as you. and went on shore alone. Thanks to M." said Villefort.' said the captain." "Well. what truth is there in the accusation contained in this anonymous letter?" And Villefort threw disdainfully on his desk the letter Dantes had just given back to him.perhaps they will give you another letter. and he was so anxious to arrive at Elba. whom I found more lovely than ever. for it is a matter of the deepest importance. "`Well.' "`I swear. at my marriage-feast. `My dear Dantes. looking gratefully at Villefort. and bear up for the Island of Elba. feeling he was dying. he called me to him. I found some difficulty in obtaining access to the grand-marshal.two hours after he was delirious." said the deputy. "answer me frankly. that he would not touch at any other port. I sailed for the Island of Elba. I ordered everybody to remain on board. for this envious person is a real enemy. give him this letter -. captain. -"No. the next day he died. Villefort drew the letter from his pocket. and to-morrow I intended to start for Paris." And by the rapid glance that the young man's eyes shot forth. Everywhere the last requests of a dying man are sacred. captain. disembark at Porto-Ferrajo. Whoever did it writes well." "And what did you do then?" "What I ought to have done. Morrel. I undertook it because it was what my captain had bade me do. "Now. You seem a worthy young man. I will tell you the real facts." 61 "You are wrong. and charge you with a commission. I hope she would be satisfied. and was instantly admitted. I am very fortunate.' replied I. not as a prisoner to a judge. As I had expected. and I should have been married in an hour. all the forms were got over. but I sent the ring I had received from the captain to him. Captain Leclere was attacked with a brain fever. and remove every difficulty.' said he. Villefort saw how much energy lay hid beneath this mildness. and would no longer call me a decapitator. Then.

shall I ring for assistance? -." murmured he. on my honor. his white lips and clinched teeth filled Dantes with apprehension." "Ah." said Villefort. sir?" cried Dantes joyfully. it was imprudence. He sank into his seat. Villefort could not have been more stupefied." "It is a conspiracy." "Stop a moment. Noirtier. sir." "You have it already. I was entirely ignorant of the contents of the letter. and go and rejoin your friends.Chapter 7 see to be unjust. however. becoming still more pale. "I have." "And that was too much. "do you know him?" "No. growing still paler. but raised his head at the expiration of a few seconds." "Yes. Rue Coq-Heron. who after believing himself free. and hastily turning over the packet. Give up this letter you have brought from Elba." replied Villefort. drew forth the fatal letter." murmured Villefort. at which he glanced with an expression of terror. "Yes. now began to feel a tenfold alarm. "Yes." said Dantes. but first give me this letter. "this seems to me the truth. and addressed to M." "Have you shown this letter to any one?" asked Villefort." said the deputy. "M. "but what is the matter? You are ill -. "I was forced to read the address to know to whom to give it. "And you say that you are ignorant of the contents of this letter?" "I give you my word of honor. far too much. as Dantes took his hat and gloves. and pass your word you will appear should you be required. Villefort covered his face with his hands." said Dantes. "a faithful servant of the king does not know conspirators. then. Noirtier?" "Everybody." Had a thunderbolt fallen into the room. for it was taken from me with some others which I see in that packet. then?" asked Dantes. "To no one. "Oh. "I am free." said Dantes timidly. already told you. Villefort's brow darkened more and more. and again perused the letter. 13. and this imprudence was in obedience to the orders of your captain. "what is the matter?" Villefort made no answer.shall I call?" . Paris. sir. but you knew the name of the person to whom it was addressed. Rue Coq-Heron. No. If you have been culpable. After reading the letter." "Everybody is ignorant that you are the bearer of a letter from the Island of Elba. except the person who gave it to me. "To whom is it addressed?" 62 "To Monsieur Noirtier." said Villefort.

and. suddenly. Should any one else interrogate you." 63 "I want none. and waited until it was entirely consumed. Villefort fell back on his chair. "You see. it is impossible to doubt it. "you can now have confidence in me after what I have done. and the prisoner who reassured him." "Listen." continued Villefort." said Villefort. before doing so. for the third time. I destroy it?" "Oh. command." cried Dantes.Villefort approached the fire. It is for me to give orders here. answer me. "You see. I must consult the trial justice. "you have been rather a friend than a judge." "Listen. should you. and I will obey." ." continued he. read the letter. "stay where you are. I will deny it. The principal charge against you is this letter." "It was the only letter you had?" "It was. Attend to yourself." "Oh. "if you doubt me. expecting a question. "and that Noirtier is the father of Villefort. -"Sir.deny it boldly." "Well. I will answer you." "I promise." "Speak. and in a tone he strove to render firm. it was a temporary indisposition. glancing toward the grate." Dantes waited." cried he. what my own feeling is you already know. this is not a command." "Be satisfied. rising hastily. and you are saved. "I am no longer able. where fragments of burnt paper fluttered in the flames. "Oh. and not you. moist with perspiration. and I will follow your advice." replied Dantes proudly. question me. "In heaven's name!" cried the unhappy young man." "I shall detain you until this evening in the Palais de Justice. cast it in. say to him what you have said to me. "the letter is destroyed. to restore you immediately to liberty." "Oh.Chapter 7 "No. I am lost!" And he fixed his eyes upon Edmond as if he would have penetrated his thoughts. "Oh. if he knows the contents of this!" murmured he. "it was only to summon assistance for you. but do not breathe a word of this letter." "Monsieur. therefore. passed his hand over his brow. but in vain. be questioned." said he." Villefort made a violent effort. monsieur." exclaimed Dantes. I must detain you some time longer. as I had hoped. and you see" -." It was Villefort who seemed to entreat. deny all knowledge of it -. you and I alone know of its existence. "you are goodness itself. but I will strive to make it as short as possible. but advice I give you.

he was in prison. alas. "Yes. whose appearance might have made even the boldest shudder. The obscurity augmented the acuteness of his hearing." "I swear it. that from its grated windows looks on the clock-tower of the Accoules. "and from this letter. Dantes saw a door with an iron wicket. made a sign to two gendarmes. The commissary of police. "This will do. Dantes saluted Villefort and retired. The air he inhaled was no longer pure." said he. the massy oaken door flew open. A police agent entered." And after having assured himself that the prisoner was gone. the 1st of March. Chapter 8 The Chateau D'If. Oh. The door opened. and they went through a long range of gloomy corridors. "Are you come to fetch me?" asked he. at the slightest sound he rose and hastened to the door. and the prisoner was soon buried in darkness. the deputy procureur hastened to the house of his betrothed. A door that communicated with the Palais de Justice was opened." said Villefort to Dantes. and a flood of light from two torches pervaded the apartment. -. must your past career always interfere with my successes?" Suddenly a light passed over his face. and the door closed with a loud sound behind him. therefore.a sombre edifice. and his haggard eyes were fixed in thought. and just as Dantes began to despair. resounded still in his ears like a promise of freedom. After numberless windings.Chapter 8 "Swear it. the words of Villefort. It was four o'clock when Dantes was placed in this chamber. -. I will make my fortune." murmured he. to which the officer replied by a motion of his head. steps were heard in the corridor. as he traversed the ante-chamber. besides. about ten o'clock. Hardly had the door closed when Villefort threw himself half-fainting into a chair. every blow seeming to Dantes as if struck on his heart." 64 Villefort rang. the bolts creaked. who seemed to interest himself so much. as we have said. This accursed letter would have destroyed all my hopes. "if the procureur himself had been at Marseilles I should have been ruined." replied a gendarme. a key turned in the lock. a smile played round his set mouth. the two gendarmes gently pushed him forward. "Follow him. did not greatly alarm him. "Alas. Now to the work I have in hand. At last. who placed themselves one on Dantes' right and the other on his left. The commissary took up an iron mallet and knocked thrice. but stopped at the sight of this display of force. and Dantes sank again into his seat. He had advanced at first. It was. convinced they were about to liberate him. He was conducted to a tolerably neat chamber. "By the orders of the deputy procureur?" . but the sound died away. which might have ruined me. but grated and barred. The Palais de Justice communicated with the prison. Villefort whispered some words in his ear. By the torchlight Dantes saw the glittering sabres and carbines of four gendarmes. my father. but thick and mephitic. and its appearance.

knew that nothing would be more absurd than to question subordinates. approached the guardhouse. The two gendarmes who were opposite to him descended first. and was in an instant seated inside between two gendarmes. "You will soon know. In an instant he was placed in the stern-sheets of the boat. to the port. They had passed the Tete de Morte. and so he remained silent. which a custom-house officer held by a chain. for he passed before La Reserve. and having neither the power nor the intention to resist. The soldiers looked at Dantes with an air of stupid curiosity. At a shout from the boat. answered Dantes' question. raised his eyes to heaven. The boat they were in could not make a long . The prisoner's first feeling was of joy at again breathing the pure air -. the chain that closes the mouth of the port was lowered and in a second they were. The most vague and wild thoughts passed through his mind. and placed himself in the centre of the escort. however. trained in discipline. This manoeuvre was incomprehensible to Dantes. which was locked. between the gendarmes. a shove sent the boat adrift. Dantes saw they were passing through the Rue Caisserie. where he had that morning been so happy." "But still" -"We are forbidden to give you any explanation. but feeling himself urged forward. and now through the open windows came the laughter and revelry of a ball." The conviction that they came from M. The officer opened the door. "Can all this force be summoned on my account?" thought he. Dantes folded his hands. were now off the Anse du Pharo. The boat continued her voyage. and. the officer descended. and four sturdy oarsmen impelled it rapidly towards the Pilon. and about to double the battery. and the carriage rolled heavily over the stones. Through the grating. as Dantes knew. near the quay.for air is freedom. in the Frioul and outside the inner harbor. "Is this carriage for me?" said Dantes. and a police officer sat beside him. while the officer stationed himself at the bow. a dozen soldiers came out and formed themselves in order. who were forbidden to reply. "Whither are you taking me?" asked he. and prayed fervently. then he was ordered to alight and the gendarmes on each side of him followed his example.they were grated. Soon he saw the lights of La Consigne. he mounted the steps. The prisoner glanced at the windows -. They advanced towards a boat. "It is for you. and by the Rue Saint-Laurent and the Rue Taramis.Chapter 8 65 "I believe so. he had changed his prison for another that was conveying him he knew not whither. the coachman was on the box. de Villefort relieved all Dantes' apprehensions. The carriage stopped. the two others took their places opposite. Dantes saw the reflection of their muskets by the light of the lamps on the quay." replied a gendarme." Dantes. for he saw between the ranks of the soldiers a passage formed from the carriage to the port. A carriage waited at the door. he advanced calmly. Dantes was about to speak. but he soon sighed. without speaking a word.

Besides. he had nothing to apprehend? Had not Villefort in his presence destroyed the fatal letter. as a Christian and a soldier. they were going to leave him on some distant point. Dantes turned and perceived that they had got out to sea." "That is impossible. but the prisoner thought only of Mercedes. had not the deputy. You see I cannot escape. the only proof against him? He waited silently. and I promise you on my honor I will submit to my fate. and were now opposite the Point des Catalans. In spite of his repugnance to address the guards." and the gendarme replied. striving to pierce through the darkness." said he. An intervening elevation of land hid the light. in half an hour. his eyes fixed upon the light. who returned for answer a sign that said." . nor had they made any attempt to handcuff him. -"You are a native of Marseilles. -"Comrade. I entreat. or have never been outside the harbor. tell me where you are conducting me. this seemed a good augury. told him that provided he did not pronounce the dreaded name of Noirtier." "I swear to you it is true. I am Captain Dantes. and a sailor. A loud cry could be heard by her. a loyal Frenchman. and taking his hand. "I see no great harm in telling him now. you must know. even if I intended. thought accused of treason. where the lighthouse stood. he thought. who had been so kind to him. But pride restrained him and he did not utter it. and Dantes saw that it came from Mercedes' chamber. Tell me." The gendarme looked irresolutely at his companion. Dantes turned to the nearest gendarme." "I do not. They had left the Ile Ratonneau. and yet you do not know where you are going?" "On my honor. on the right. for it was there Mercedes dwelt. He was not bound." "Unless you are blind. While he had been absorbed in thought." "Have you no idea whatever?" "None at all. "I adjure you. they had shipped their oars and hoisted sail." "But my orders. It seemed to the prisoner that he could distinguish a feminine form on the beach. or an hour. perhaps. Mercedes was the only one awake in the whole settlement. What would his guards think if they heard him shout like a madman? He remained silent." "Your orders do not forbid your telling me what I must know in ten minutes. How was it that a presentiment did not warn Mercedes that her lover was within three hundred yards of her? One light alone was visible. I have no idea. the boat was now moving with the wind. to tell me where we are going.Chapter 8 66 voyage. there was no vessel at anchor outside the harbor. the boat went on.

Dantes made no resistance. and that the door closed behind him. that terrible barrier against freedom. a garrison. placing his knee on his chest. "I am not going there to be imprisoned." said the gendarme. and if you move. "it is only used for political prisoners. or you will make me think you are laughing at me in return for my good nature. a cord creaked as it ran through a pulley. "but I know we are taking you to the Chateau d'If. . At this moment the boat came to a landing with a violent shock. Are there any magistrates or judges at the Chateau d'If?" "There are only. "Good!" said the gendarme. I have committed no crime. One of the sailors leaped on shore. de Villefort's promise. de Villefort's promises?" "I do not know what M. He did not even see the ocean.Chapter 8 67 "Look round you then. while the police officer carrying a musket with fixed bayonet followed behind. but gnashing his teeth and wringing his hands with fury. which the gendarme's practiced eye had perceived. For a moment the idea of struggling crossed his mind. "believe soft-spoken gentlemen again! Harkye. seemed to Dantes like a scaffold to a malefactor. help!" By a rapid movement. comrades. without any formality?" "All the formalities have been gone through." said he. This gloomy fortress." Dantes rose and looked forward. come. taking him by the arms and coat-collar. "a governor. he was like a man in a dream: he saw soldiers drawn up on the embankment. He remained motionless." "Without any inquiry. Dantes sprang forward to precipitate himself into the sea. I will blow your brains out. "The Chateau d'If?" cried he. the inquiry is already made. my friend. and Dantes guessed they were at the end of the voyage." Dantes pressed the gendarme's hand as though he would crush it. and dragged him towards the steps that lead to the gate of the fortress. in spite of M. who felt the muzzle against his temple." said Dantes. do not look so astonished. His guards. Come. which the prisoners look upon with utter despair. de Villefort promised you. besides. he was conscious that he passed through a door." And he levelled his carbine at Dantes." said the gendarme. but all this indistinctly as through a mist. and. when he saw rise within a hundred yards of him the black and frowning rock on which stands the Chateau d'If. I have disobeyed my first order. and good thick walls. But he bethought him of M. He fell back cursing with rage. but four vigorous arms seized him as his feet quitted the bottom of the boat. he knew vaguely that he was ascending a flight of steps. then. but I will not disobey the second. and of so ending the unexpected evil that had overtaken him. "that I am taken to the Chateau d'If to be imprisoned there?" "It is probable. death in a boat from the hand of a gendarme seemed too terrible. but there is no occasion to squeeze so hard. and that they were mooring the boat. "You think. But what are you doing? Help." "And so. turnkeys. forced him to rise. "what are we going there for?" The gendarme smiled. which has for more than three hundred years furnished food for so many wild legends.

an under-jailer. but the door closed. the jailer disappeared. All his emotion then burst forth. his eyes swollen with weeping. weeping bitterly. and as they passed before the light he saw the barrels of their muskets shine. have gained the shore." replied the gendarmes. One thought in particular tormented him: namely. Dantes appeared not to perceive him. The day passed thus. he cast himself on the ground. The jailer advanced. he was in a court surrounded by high walls. The prisoner followed his guide. who led him into a room almost under ground. as if fixed there." The jailer shrugged his shoulders and left the chamber. and showed Dantes the features of his conductor. perhaps. "Let him follow me. "Here is your chamber for to-night. Certain Dantes could not escape. "Here.before he had noticed where the jailer placed his bread or the water -. he scarcely tasted food. whose bare and reeking walls seemed as though impregnated with tears.Chapter 8 68 They halted for a minute. Dantes followed him with his eyes. ill-clothed. the gendarmes released him. that during his journey hither he had sat so still. I will take him to his cell. "Are you hungry?" continued he. he may change you. a dozen times. and of sullen appearance. a lamp placed on a stool illumined the apartment faintly. and. The jailer stared. thrusting Dantes forward. thanks to his powers of swimming.cold as the shadows that he felt breathe on his burning forehead. and that is all a prisoner can wish for. with orders to leave Dantes where he was. he heard the measured tread of sentinels. He looked around. "I do not know. but walked round and round the cell like a wild beast in its cage. They waited upwards of ten minutes." "Do you wish for anything?" "I wish to see the governor. In the meantime there is bread. water. To-morrow. Goodnight. "It is late. taking with him the lamp and closing the door. and asking himself what crime he had committed that he was thus punished. for which he was famous. Edmond started." "Go!" said the gendarmes.before he had glanced towards the corner where the straw was. escaped to ." said he. He had passed the night standing. He touched him on the shoulder. With the first dawn of day the jailer returned." replied Dantes. "I do not know. "Where is the prisoner?" said a voice. and stretched forth his hands towards the open door. and fresh straw. and without sleep. "Have you not slept?" said the jailer. leaving stamped upon the prisoner's mind the dim reflection of the dripping walls of his dungeon. The orders came. They seemed awaiting orders. and the governor is asleep. whereas he might. during which he strove to collect his thoughts." And before Dantes could open his mouth -. concealed himself until the arrival of a Genoese or Spanish vessel. He found the prisoner in the same position. Dantes was alone in darkness and in silence -. have plunged into the sea.

"if you do not." said the jailer. a month -." "Why so?" "Because it is against prison rules. cheer up. I will not bring you any more to eat. he would have been free." ." said the jailer.that is all." "Well.six months -. The thought was maddening. and some day you will meet the governor." "I do not want books. "Well. it was by always offering a million of francs to the governor for his liberty that an abbe became mad. and prisoners must not even ask for it. we have an instance here." "It is too long a time. but if you are very well behaved you will be allowed to walk about. and Dantes threw himself furiously down on his straw." "You think so?" "Yes. and do not care to walk about." "But. and if he chooses to reply. the jailer came again. The next morning at the same hour. then?" "Better fare." asked Dantes. He spoke Italian like a Tuscan. "how long shall I have to wait?" "Ah. books." "Ah. "What you ask is impossible.Chapter 8 69 Spain or Italy.a year. he replied in a more subdued tone. where Mercedes and his father could have joined him. that impregnable fortress. that is his affair. and happy with Mercedes and his father." "If you worry me by repeating the same thing. He had no fears as to how he should live -." "What is allowed. ignorant of the future destiny of his father and Mercedes." The jailer saw by his tone he would be happy to die. whereas he was now confined in the Chateau d'If. or you will be mad in a fortnight. who was in this chamber before you. and leave to walk about. and Spanish like a Castilian. "Come. is there anything that I can do for you?" "I wish to see the governor." "How long has he left it?" "Two years. and as every prisoner is worth ten sous a day to his jailer. I wish to see him at once.good seamen are welcome everywhere. if you pay for it. I am satisfied with my food. but I wish to see the governor. and all this because he had trusted to Villefort's promise. then. I shall die of hunger -. "do not always brood over what is impossible." "I have already told you it was impossible. "are you more reasonable to-day?" Dantes made no reply." said Edmond.

because I have it not. and the door of a dungeon was opened. and when you enter I will dash out your brains with this stool. hastened back to Madame de Saint-Meran's in the Place du Grand Cours. "you are certainly going mad." said Dantes. and his entrance was followed by a general exclamation." "If I took them. but. there are dungeons here. retreating and putting himself on the defensive. "conduct the prisoner to the tier beneath. at the Catalans. the first time you go to Marseilles." "Very well. I will some day hide myself behind the door." The soldiers seized Dantes. and he was thrust in. Decapitator. he then sat down in the corner until his eyes became accustomed to the darkness." returned Dantes. The door closed. and returned in an instant with a corporal and four soldiers." said he. mad enough to tie up. since you will have it so. then?" "No. I will send word to the governor. he was put in a dungeon." "What is that?" "I do not offer you a million. Royalist. dropping the stool and sitting on it as if he were in reality mad. with all the rest of the company. if you refuse at least to tell Mercedes I am here. but I will give you a hundred crowns if.Chapter 9 "Was he liberated. fortunately. who followed passively. Guardian of the State. perhaps I shall be. and were detected. then. what is the matter?" said one. He descended fifteen steps. all right. and give her two lines from me. Renee was. which is worth two thousand francs a year. so that I should be a great fool to run such a risk for three hundred. Villefort had. and in three days you will be like him." said the corporal. but at present. unfortunately. The jailer went out. I am not." Dantes whirled the stool round his head. "mark this. we must put the madman with the madmen. I will make you another offer. "Well. "all right. and Dantes advanced with outstretched hands until he touched the wall." "Well. The abbe began like you. The jailer was right. anxiously awaiting him." said the jailer. "By the governor's orders. I am not mad. I should lose my place. as we have said." 70 "Listen!" said Dantes." . "All right. Chapter 9 The Evening of the Betrothal. you will seek out a young girl named Mercedes. "I am not an abbe. "Speak out. Brutus." "To the dungeon." "Threats!" cried the jailer. "Yes. and on entering the house found that the guests whom he had left at table were taking coffee in the salon. Dantes wanted but little of being utterly mad.

then. approaching his future mother-in-law. "let us lose no time. seven or eight hundred thousand francs." The marquis took his arm. "You wish to speak to me alone?" said the marquis. then. that demands my immediate presence in Paris." "Then give me a letter to him. "So serious that I must take leave of you for a few days. marquis. Now. "Yes. unable to hide her emotion at this unexpected announcement. excuse the indiscretion." said Villefort. please.sell out. "Well. then!" And." "You are going to leave us?" cried Renee." ." said Villefort. sitting down. but have you any landed property?" "All my fortune is in the funds. ordering him to sell out at the market price. "That. "judge for yourself if it be not important." asked he. are you going?" asked the marquise. have you not?" "Yes. it is really a serious matter. and tell him to sell out without an instant's delay. madame. "Has the Corsican ogre broken loose?" cried a third. he wrote a letter to his broker. then?" asked the marquis." The guests looked at each other. but if you have any commissions for Paris. a friend of mine is going there to-night. turning to Renee. "tell me what it is?" "An affair of the greatest importance. "I request your pardon for thus leaving you. marquis. 71 "Marquise. placing the letter in his pocketbook. remarking the cloud on Villefort's brow.Chapter 9 "Are we threatened with a fresh Reign of Terror?" asked another. so." "Then sell out -. or you will lose it all. "I must have another!" "To whom?" "To the king. and will with pleasure undertake them." "But how can I sell out here?" "You have a broker. as soon as they were by themselves. let us go to the library. perhaps even now I shall arrive too late. "Now. "Alas. is an official secret." added he. and they left the salon. "I must!" "Where." "The deuce you say!" replied the marquis." returned Villefort. Will the marquis honor me by a few moments' private conversation?" "Ah.

he resumed his ordinary pace." "I dare not write to his majesty. and take all the glory to himself." "Tell your coachman to stop at the door. "The young man you speak of. that I may know whether he is alive or dead." "A thousand thanks -. and can make your farewells in person. tell me where he is. mademoiselle. and he the accused. and can procure you audience at any hour of the day or night. It was Mercedes." 72 "I do not ask you to write to his majesty. that would occasion a loss of precious time. "I shall be gone only a few moments." "Doubtless. I will call Salvieux and make him write the letter. "Say to the Comte de Salvieux that I would like to see him. but reflecting that the sight of the deputy procureur running through the streets would be enough to throw the whole city into confusion. Dantes had spoken of Mercedes." said Villefort abruptly. had come unobserved to inquire after him.and now for the letter. and." said she. a servant entered. she advanced and stood before him.Chapter 9 "To the king?" "Yes. and when she inquired what had become of her lover. The keeper would leave me in the background. and Villefort instantly recognized her. whom I leave on such a day with great regret." "Now. again addressed him. Her beauty and high bearing surprised him. but ask M." Mercedes burst into tears. he has the right of entry at the Tuileries." "But address yourself to the keeper of the seals. as Villefort strove to pass her. As Villefort drew near. it seemed to him that she was the judge. hearing no news of her lover." Villefort hastily quitted the apartment. and I can do nothing for him. de Salvieux to do so. who. I want a letter that will enable me to reach the king's presence without all the formalities of demanding an audience. for the king will not forget the service I do him. I must be on the road in a quarter of an hour." The marquis rang. then." "You will present my excuses to the marquise and Mademoiselle Renee. "But. but there is no occasion to divide the honors of my discovery with him." "In that case go and get ready. my fortune is made if I only reach the Tuileries the first. I tell you." said the marquis." "You will find them both here. "is a great criminal. . marquis. go." "Be as quick as possible. at least. At his door he perceived a figure in the shadow that seemed to wait for him.

muttered a few inarticulate sounds. furious and terrible. and he had gone to all his friends. and sank into a chair. because they were guilty." said she. But remorse is not thus banished. from his chair. only close to reopen more agonizing than ever. She passed the night thus. she had returned to the Catalans. Fernand. not such as the ancients figured. As the marquis had promised. The lamp went out for want of oil." replied Villefort. Meanwhile what of Mercedes? She had met Fernand at the corner of the Rue de la Loge. and had returned home in despair. "I have not quitted you since yesterday. hated the man whose crime separated her from her lover. as if to exclude the pain he felt. and then. and owing to his irresistible eloquence they had been condemned. or if they do. who came to tell him that the travelling carriage was in readiness. and yet the slightest shadow of remorse had never clouded Villefort's brow. at length. hastily opened one of the drawers of his desk. As he thus reflected. stood motionless an instant. arise in his bosom. It is thus that a wounded man trembles instinctively at the approach of the finger to his wound until it be healed." returned Fernand sorrowfully. or the fair Mercedes had entered and said. and dawn came. and had despairingly cast herself on her couch. but the executioner.Chapter 9 "I do not know. The hapless Dantes was doomed. Villefort found the marquise and Renee in waiting. his hand pressed to his head." his cold and trembling hands would have signed his release. Morrel had not readily given up the fight. and the influential persons of the city. took her hand. leading his affianced bride by the hand. She loved Villefort. but here was an innocent man whose happiness he had destroyed: in this case he was not the judge. He started when he saw Renee. I conjure you to restore me my affianced husband. and bringing with him remorse. He had learned that Dantes had been taken to prison. ordering the postilions to drive to M. and as the most sanguine looked upon any attempt of Napoleon to remount the throne as impossible. and closed the door. but Villefort's was one of those that never close. and covered it with kisses that Mercedes did not even feel. but she knew not that it was day. like Virgil's wounded hero. he believed so. and Renee. Then the first pangs of an unending torture seized upon his heart. Villefort uttered a sigh that was almost a sob. de Saint-Meran's. The man he sacrificed to his ambition. M. and which had hitherto been unknown to him. he carried the arrow in his wound. he met with nothing but refusal. but no voice broke the stillness of the chamber.that was Edmond. her emotions were wholly personal: she was thinking only of Villefort's departure. kneeling by her side. arrived at the salon. that innocent victim immolated on the altar of his father's faults. he sprang into the carriage. he pushed by her. "Ah. he is no longer in my hands. He had frequently called for capital punishment on criminals. or rather sprang. far from pleading for Dantes. but that slow and consuming agony whose pangs are intensified from hour to hour up to the very moment of death. for he fancied she was again about to plead for Dantes. Grief had made her blind to all but one object -. but she paid no heed to the darkness. he felt the sensation we have described. 73 And desirous of putting an end to the interview. you are there. at least. turning towards Fernand. but the report was already in circulation that Dantes was arrested as a Bonapartist agent. Alas. and fill him with vague apprehensions. If at this moment the sweet voice of Renee had sounded in his ears pleading for mercy. . perceiving that his servant had placed his cloak on his shoulders. and the door was opened only by Villefort's valet. Villefort rose. Then he had a moment's hesitation. and he left her at the moment he was about to become her husband. declaring that the matter was serious and that nothing more could be done. emptied all the gold it contained into his pocket. appeared to him pale and threatening. Villefort knew not when he should return. "In the name of God. and.

The life of a man was to him of far less value than a numeral. and yet not so intoxicated as to forget what had happened. and now of Louis Philippe. for that would only betoken for us seven years of plenty and seven years of scarcity. Morrel. to aid Dantes. enter at the Tuileries the little room with the arched window. seated before a walnut table he had brought with him from Hartwell. like black. sir" -. But we know very well what had become of Edmond. while spectres danced in the light of the unsnuffed candle -. de Salvieux' letter. especially when. travelling -. edition of Horace -. like M. scarcity is not a thing to be feared." . Danglars alone was content and joyous -. the king.. and passing through two or three apartments. and became too intoxicated to fetch any more drink. embraced Renee. after having received M. by taking it away. Louis XVIII.with all speed.a work which was much indebted to the sagacious observations of the philosophical monarch. but instead of seeking. He went to bed at his usual hour. "You say. and an inkstand in place of a heart. "That I am exceedingly disquieted.spectres such as Hoffmann strews over his punch-drenched pages. and exceedingly gentlemanly attire. he could increase the sum total of his own desires.." "Then of what other scourge are you afraid. so well known as having been the favorite closet of Napoleon and Louis XVIII. sire. he was particularly attached. and to which. my dear Blacas?" "Sire. fantastic dust. with gray hair. There. I have every reason to believe that a storm is brewing in the south. aristocratic bearing. Everything with him was multiplication or subtraction. was carelessly listening to a man of fifty or fifty-two years of age. from one of those fancies not uncommon to great people. Danglars was one of those men born with a pen behind the ear. Old Dantes was dying with anxiety to know what had become of Edmond. sire. and meanwhile making a marginal note in a volume of Gryphius's rather inaccurate. and shaken that of the marquis. and with a king as full of foresight as your majesty.said the king. in the hope of drowning reflection. But he did not succeed.thanks to trebled fees -." "Really. With his elbows on the table he sat between the two empty bottles. and slept in peace. Villefort. have you had a vision of the seven fat kine and the seven lean kine?" "No. started for Paris along the Aix road. Chapter 10 The King's Closet at the Tuileries. but much sought-after. he had shut himself up with two bottles of black currant brandy. kissed the marquise's hand.Chapter 10 74 Caderousse was equally restless and uneasy. We will leave Villefort on the road to Paris.he had got rid of an enemy and made his own situation on the Pharaon secure.

my dear duke. will your majesty send into Languedoc.there to the left." replied the king. continuing the annotations in his Horace. "I think you are wrongly informed. "Sire. my dear duke." replied the courtier. Provence. and you are looking to the right. and then looking at the duke with the air of a man who thinks he has an idea of his own. but just stretch out your hand. laughing. de Blacas. -"Go on.wait." continued M. "if it only be to reassure a faithful servant." said the king. liked a pleasant jest. and know positively that. sire?" "I tell you to the left. "you with your alarms prevent me from working.Chapter 10 75 "Well. it is very fine weather in that direction." continued Louis XVIII." "Here. prevent me from sleeping with your security. "Does your majesty wish me to drop the subject?" "By no means. there. another note on the margin of his Horace.." "Sire. by his adherents. my dear duke. "I am compelled to tell you that these are not mere rumors destitute of foundation which thus disquiet me." and M. deserving all my confidence. But here is M. wait a moment. and charged by me to watch over the south" (the duke hesitated as he pronounced these words). and Dauphine. but a serious-minded man. on the contrary. during which Louis XVIII." "And you. my dear sir. I mean on my left -." "By whom?" "By Bonaparte. "Sire. Louis XVIII. Dandre himself. go on -. said.. for I have such a delightful note on the Pastor quum traheret -. or." "Which?" "Whichever you please -. wrote. in order that he might seem to comprehend the quotation." "Wait." said Blacas." replied Louis XVIII. and I will listen to you afterwards. who will bring you back a faithful report as to the feeling in these three provinces?" "Caninus surdis. You will find yesterday's report of the minister of police. . but I fear I am not altogether wrong in dreading some desperate attempt.yes. who had for a moment the hope of sacrificing Villefort to his own profit. in a hand as small as possible. still annotating. and so I hastened to you. entered. sire. Dandre. trusty men. "your majesty may be perfectly right in relying on the good feeling of France." "My dear Blacas.I listen. announced by the chamberlain-in-waiting. "has arrived by post to tell me that a great peril threatens the king." Man of ability as he was." "Mala ducis avi domum. sire." There was a brief pause. while he is only commenting upon the idea of another. at least.

moreover. who. horrida bella.the latest news of M. had yet communicated enough to cause him the greatest uneasiness. baron. his head becomes weaker..see Plutarch's life of Scipio Africanus. "Blacas is not yet convinced.bella. "Bonaparte. the usurper will be insane. therefore. let us proceed. employed in writing a note. in a very short time. my dear baron -." said Louis XVIII. de Bonaparte. and tell the duke all you know -. who spoke alternately. flinging stones in the water and when the flint makes `duck-and-drake' five or six times. and we may expect to have issuing thence flaming and bristling war -. "the greatest captains of antiquity amused themselves by casting pebbles into the ocean -. is attacked with a malady of the skin which worries him to death. who did not choose to reveal the whole secret. did not even raise his head. de Blacas pondered deeply between the confident monarch and the truthful minister. my dear duke.." M. "Well. Baron. he appears as delighted as if he had gained another Marengo or Austerlitz.give him the particulars of what the usurper is doing in his islet. Dandre leaned very respectfully on the back of a chair with his two hands. Sometimes he weeps bitterly. however serious.or of wisdom. looking at the king and Dandre." said the minister." "Why. this hero." continued the baron. like Virgil's shepherds. Bonaparte" -. "is mortally wearied.Chapter 10 76 "Come in." "In what way converted?" "To good principles." said Louis XVIII." "Monsieur. and said. lest another should reap all the benefit of the disclosure. you must agree that these are indubitable symptoms of insanity. this is the way of it. this demigod. but tell the duke himself. Tell him all about it. the Island of Elba is a volcano." added the king." "Or of wisdom.. what the report contains -. at other time he passes hours on the seashore. Dandre looked at Louis XVIII." The minister of police bowed." M. "all the servants of his majesty must approve of the latest intelligence which we have from the Island of Elba." "Insane?" "Raving mad. sometimes laughs boisterously." "And scratches himself for amusement.. and passes whole days in watching his miners at work at Porto-Longone. my dear duke. indeed. "come in. who cannot find anything. with repressed smile.M. prurigo?" "And. Did you forget that this great man. my dear duke. laughing. "what does your majesty mean?" "Yes. Dandre. "The usurper's conversion!" murmured the duke. do not conceal anything. -"Has your majesty perused yesterday's report?" "Yes." said Louis XVIII. -. Now. yes." continued the minister of police. "Scratches himself?" inquired the duke. ." said the baron to the duke. Villefort. to the usurper's conversion. "The usurper converted!" "Decidedly. well. "we are almost assured that. with the gravest air in the world: "Napoleon lately had a review.let us see.

"and remember that I am waiting for you. then. you recompense but badly this poor young man. but I am hourly expecting one. I must change your armorial bearings. M. sire." replied the minister.' These were his own words." "Well. who has come so far. who recommends him to me. he gave them their dismissal." "M. de Salvieux.. when we have a telegraph which transmits messages in three or four hours." said Louis XVIII. of that I am certain. my brother's chamberlain?" . "will go and find my messenger. and rely upon some unexpected event in some way to justify their predictions. duke. Blacas." said De Blacas. my dear duke." "And I. sire. However. that is the usual way. have you any report more recent than this dated the 20th February. biting his nails with impatience. I entreat your majesty to receive him graciously.well. well.Chapter 10 77 and as two or three of his old veterans expressed a desire to return to France." "Ah. if I might advise. every day our desks are loaded with most circumstantial denunciations. "Oh. holding in its claws a prey which tries in vain to escape. your majesty will interrogate the person of whom I spoke to you." "Which is undergoing great fatigue and anxiety. and if there be none -. they trust to fortune. de Blacas. sir. sire." "Well. and as it is impossible it can be the minister of police as he has the guardianship of the safety and honor of your majesty. go".Tenax. and that without getting in the least out of breath. Are you not a sportsman and a great wolf-hunter? Well. that the minister of police is greatly deceived or I am. sir. and with so much ardor..' you know it refers to a stag flying from a wolf. `Molli fugiens anhelitu. what think you of this?" inquired the king triumphantly. Baron. sire. "make one. "I say. to give your majesty useful information." said M. de Blacas. sire. and bearing this device -. it may have arrived since I left my office." "Most willingly. it is probable that I am in error. sire. and exhorted them to `serve the good king." continued Louis XVIII. de Salvieux. coming from hosts of people who hope for some return for services which they seek to render." "Sire. wait. and pausing for a moment from the voluminous scholiast before him. "I wish to consult you on this passage. for he has posted two hundred and twenty leagues in scarcely three days. "Really. but cannot. I listen. is it not?" and the king laughed facetiously. I will give you an eagle with outstretched wings." "I will but go and return. but you must not expect me to be too confiding. I shall be back in ten minutes. If only for the sake of M. but my messenger is like the stag you refer to. sire." "Wait. what do you think of the molli anhelitu?" "Admirable. -. "we have no occasion to invent any." "Go thither. sire. under your auspices I will receive any person you please. said Louis XVIII.this is the 4th of March?" "No. and I will urge your majesty to do him this honor.

I told you Villefort was ambitious. sire." "Seek him at once." "Does he speak to you of this conspiracy?" "No. Noirtier. sire. and." ." "I hasten to do so. duke! Where is he?" "Waiting below. and to attain this ambition Villefort would sacrifice everything. pardieu. de Villefort. no. betraying some uneasiness. but strongly recommends M." "Then." "And your majesty has employed the son of such a man?" "Blacas. too. ambitious. de Villefort?" "Yes. you have but limited comprehension. his really sincere royalism made him youthful again. de Villefort!" cried the king. my friend. he is a man of strong and elevated understanding. even his father." "Why did you not mention his name at once?" replied the king." 78 "No. and turning his eyes on his half-opened Horace. sire. in my carriage.Noirtier the senator?" "He himself. I thought his name was unknown to your majesty. remained alone. Blacas." "And he comes from Marseilles?" "In person. -"Justum et tenacem propositi virum. Louis XVIII. you know his father's name!" "His father?" "Yes. muttered. and begs me to present him to your majesty.Chapter 10 "Yes." "He is at Marseilles. may I present him?" "This instant. "is the messenger's name M." "M." "And writes me thence. "Sire." The duke left the royal presence with the speed of a young man." "Noirtier the Girondin? -.

"Speak." "Sire. I have come as rapidly to Paris as possible." said Villefort. who was all astonishment at finding that this young man had the audacity to enter before the king in such attire. a sailor. they are the results of an examination which I have made of a man of Marseilles. who charged him with an oral message to a Bonapartist in Paris. sir. whom I have watched for some time. but assuredly to attempt a landing either at Naples. is the news as bad in your opinion as I am asked to believe?" "Sire. the duke is right. but I must entreat your forgiveness if my anxiety leads to some obscurity in my language. "I will render a faithful report to your majesty. I beg of you. sire) -. "come in." Villefort bowed. not a commonplace and insignificant plot. But proceed. de Blacas returned as speedily as he had departed." said the king.a storm which menaces no less than your majesty's throne. however mad. the usurper is arming three ships. overcame all difficulties with a word -. Villefort found himself facing him. whose name I could not extract from him." "Speak as fully as you please. There he saw the grand-marshal. and whom I suspected of Bonapartism. assured Villefort of the benignity of his august auditor. sir. Sire.Chapter 10 79 M. which. "and recently we have had information that the Bonapartist clubs have had meetings in the Rue Saint-Jacques. and advancing a few steps." said the king. terrible. de Villefort. The duke. he meditates some project. is yet. Your majesty is well aware that the sovereign of the Island of Elba has maintained his relations with Italy and France?" "I am. "Come in. and pray begin at the beginning.a return which will soon occur. I like order in everything. On opening the door. This person." said the king." said Louis XVIII. but in the ante-chamber he was forced to appeal to the king's authority. "the Duc de Blacas assures me you have some interesting information to communicate. I believe it to be most urgent. M. excited the susceptibility of M. but this mission was to prepare men's minds for a return (it is the man who says this. sir. to go whither I know not. de Villefort." . Villefort was introduced. who began to give way to the emotion which had showed itself in Blacas's face and affected Villefort's voice.his majesty's order. How did you obtain these details?" "Sire. much agitated. but I hope. such as is every day got up in the lower ranks of the people and in the army." "Sire. perhaps. Villefort's dusty garb.. The king was seated in the same place where the duke had left him. that it is not irreparable. and I believe your majesty will think it equally important. or perhaps on the shores of France. of turbulent character. however. sire." "In the first place. "M. to inform your majesty that I have discovered. in the exercise of my duties. and." "And where is this man?" "In prison. waited until the king should interrogate him. At this moment he will have left Elba. and he went on: -"Sire. which was not of courtly cut. and the young magistrate's first impulse was to pause. and before everything else. has been secretly to the Island of Elba. de Breze. or on the coast of Tuscany. in spite of the protestations which the master of ceremonies made for the honor of his office and principles. but an actual conspiracy -. by the speed I have used. sir." A glance at the king after this discreet and subtle exordium. his costume. and arrested on the day of my departure.

but M. was about to throw himself at the feet of Louis XVIII. de Blacas. Dandre!" cried de Blacas. "Sire" -. trembling. pale. what a dreadful misfortune! I am." said Louis XVIII. but the fright of the courtier pleaded for the forbearance of the statesman.. The minister of police. "was there not a marriage engagement between you and Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran?" "Daughter of one of your majesty's most faithful servants. sire. Villefort was about to retire. postponing everything. on the very day of my betrothal. pushed from him violently the table at which he was sitting. what is it?" asked Louis XVIII. it must be with a handful of men.Chapter 11 "And the matter seems serious to you?" 80 "So serious. but more difficult to conduct to an end. de Blacas has told me. and as if ready to faint. and the future. as matters were." "Sire. the whole coalition would be on foot before he could even reach Piomoino. if he land in France.stammered the baron." "A conspiracy in these times. At this instant the minister of police appeared at the door. but let us talk of this plot. de Villefort. here is M. he will be in an unfriendly territory.. Has your uneasiness anything to do with what M. sir. we have our eyes open at once upon the past. "You appear quite aghast. but at the same time rely on our royal gratitude. yes. "Oh." "Yes. I fear it is more than a plot. and the result of that is easily foretold. "is a thing very easy to meditate.. if he land in Tuscany. Chapter 11 The Corsican Ogre. de Blacas moved suddenly towards the baron. If Bonaparte landed at Naples. that when the circumstance surprised me in the midst of a family festival. and the assurance of my devotion. who retreated a step and frowned. giving way to an impulse of despair. smiling. "Well. baron?" he exclaimed. "Will you speak?" he said. I can never forgive myself!" . re-established so recently on the throne of our ancestors. to be pitied." "True. I fear it is a conspiracy. For the last ten months my ministers have redoubled their vigilance. indeed. that I might hasten to lay at your majesty's feet the fears which impressed me." said Louis XVIII. inasmuch as. sire. and besides. M. execrated as he is by the population. Take courage. "What ails you. de Villefort has just confirmed?" M. restrained him. the present." "Ah. in order to watch the shore of the Mediterranean. and M. it was much more to his advantage that the prefect of police should triumph over him than that he should humiliate the prefect. At the sight of this agitation Louis XVIII. I left my bride and friends. taking his hand.

the despatch simply stated the fact of the landing and the route taken by the usurper. sire." exclaimed the Duc de Blacas. "but he is advancing by Gap and Sisteron. with a withering smile. "Your pardon." "And how did this despatch reach you?" inquired the king." "Sire. and then suddenly checking himself. what you tell me is impossible. I am sorry to tell your majesty a cruel fact. and while a deep . sire. it is but too true!" Louis made a gesture of indescribable anger and alarm." said Louis XVIII. and then drew himself up as if this sudden blow had struck him at the same moment in heart and countenance." "Advancing -. "the usurper in France! Then they did not watch over this man. Who knows? they were. then he continued." "Oh.at a small port." said Villefort." "But" -. of Villefort. "my zeal carried me away. sire. "And Dauphine. Dandre is not a man to be accused of treason! Sire." "Alas. or you have gone mad." "Then. near Antibes. sire. in league with him. You must have received a false report. it would be easy to raise Languedoc and Provence against him. "the usurper is detested in the south." "Yes. in the Gulf of Juan." he said. and landed on the 1st of March. "Is he then advancing on Paris?" The minister of police maintained a silence which was equivalent to a complete avowal. and you only acquired this information to-day. bowing.he is advancing!" said Louis XVIII." 81 "The usurper landed in France. "In France!" he cried. he was silent." replied Louis. sir. that is all." "And where? In Italy?" asked the king eagerly. "he was well informed. you do not know! Have you neglected to obtain information on that point? Of course it is of no consequence. And how many men had he with him?" "I do not know. sir.Chapter 11 "Monsieur. sire. Will your majesty deign to excuse me?" "Speak. speak boldly. "I command you to speak. "Sire. now try and aid us with the remedy." he added. but the feeling in Dauphine is quite the reverse of that in Provence or Languedoc. "Do you think it possible to rouse that as well as Provence?" "Sire. the 4th of March! Well.. on the 1st of March. "In France." "Well." murmured Louis. sir?" inquired the king. and it seems to me that if he ventured into the south. The mountaineers are Bonapartists. two hundred and fifty leagues from Paris." replied the minister. "You alone forewarned us of the evil. The minister bowed his head." answered the minister of police. "What. and the minister of police has shared the general blindness. near Antibes. "M. assuredly. perhaps. we have all been blind. it was impossible to learn. sire. sire. in the Gulf of Juan. -.said Villefort. the usurper left Elba on the 26th February.

if. like you." "Really impossible! Yes -. yes.. had . addressing the young man. but to be in the midst of persons elevated by myself to places of honor. he stammered out. you know not its power in France. who. who ought to watch over me more carefully than over themselves.it is fatality!" The minister quailed before this outburst of sarcasm. spared no pains to understand the people of France and the interests which were confided to me. motionless and breathless. the minister. was listening to a conversation on which depended the destiny of a kingdom. when I see the fruition of my wishes almost within reach." -. you are right -. Villefort smiled within himself.for my fortune is theirs -. sire. who. "for if you have discovered nothing." continued King Louis." continued Louis XVIII.Louis XVIII. only a simple magistrate."to fall. I have measured them. Unfortunately. although he saw that Dandre was irrevocably lost. feeling that the pressure of circumstances. and perish miserably from incapacity -. M. than thus descend the staircase at the Tuileries driven away by ridicule. 82 "So then. and fifteen hundred thousand francs for secret service money. he had the power of directing a telegraph. In fact." he exclaimed. at least you have had the good sense to persevere in your suspicions. who bent his head in modest triumph." "Sire. "What our enemies say of us is then true.that is a great word. advanced a step. Louis XVI. -"By the telegraph. A miracle of heaven replaced me on the throne of my fathers after five-and-twenty years of exile.before me they were nothing -. Ridicule. We have learnt nothing. here is a gentleman who had none of these resources at his disposal -." resumed the king. Blacas. but he feared to make for himself a mortal enemy of the police minister. it was really impossible to learn secrets which that man concealed from all the world. sir -. I have. forgotten nothing! If I were betrayed as he was. I would rather mount the scaffold of my brother. spies.ineptitude! Oh. who learned more than you with all your police. the power I hold in my hands bursts. and learn of that fall by telegraph! Oh. "I do not mean that for you. "seven conjoined and allied armies overthrew that man. I would console myself. during those five-and-twenty years.. there are great words.a gentleman. de Blacas wiped the moisture from his brow. sir. Villefort understood the king's intent. have been overcome by such an intoxicating draught of praise.Chapter 11 color overspread his cheeks. and shatters me to atoms!" "Sire. agents. to know what is going on at sixty leagues from the coast of France! Well. M." murmured the minister. however light a thing to destiny. see." The look of the minister of police was turned with concentrated spite on Villefort. it is fatality!" murmured the minister. turning pale with anger. Really impossible for a minister who has an office. and yet you ought to know it!" "Sire.after me they will be nothing. de Villefort. de Villefort insignificant. or else dictated by venal ambition. and tell monsieur that it is possible to know beforehand all that he has not known.why. as there are great men. and who would have saved my crown. "To fall. was too much for any human strength to endure. and now. then. perhaps. sir. sire. Any other person would. -. in the plenitude of his power. "for pity's" -"Approach. who at the first glance had sounded the abyss on which the monarchy hung suspended. -. for he felt his increased importance." These words were an allusion to the sentiments which the minister of police had uttered with so much confidence an hour before. "Approach. Any other than yourself would have considered the disclosure of M. and folded his arms over his chest as Napoleon would have done.

" said the minister of police. Realizing this. heard the street mentioned. "Everything points to the conclusion. might in despair at his own downfall interrogate Dantes and so lay bare the motives of Villefort's plot." "Fortunately." said M. "'Tis well." resumed the king. who was dressing his hair at the moment when the stranger entered. as we first believed. go on. to me.Chapter 11 83 been unable to unearth Napoleon's secret." replied the king. instead of aiding to crush him." The minister of police thanked the young man by an eloquent look." "Sire. gentlemen." "On the contrary. but did not catch the number. M. "And now. Do not attribute to me more than I deserve. it appears. "Your pardon. that is to say. but who was really entirely devoted to me. what have you learned with regard to the affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" "The affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques!" exclaimed Villefort." "Do not mention reports. and Villefort understood that he had succeeded in his design. de Villefort.. turning towards M. that without forfeiting the gratitude of the king. put us on the direct track of a great internal conspiracy. "I came a moment ago to give your majesty fresh information which I had obtained on this head. "Sire. sire." interposed the minister of police. but the rules of etiquette. the general's valet. and the death of General Quesnel will. unfortunately. and now these facts will cease to interest your majesty. what your majesty is pleased to attribute to me as profound perspicacity is simply owing to chance. that your majesty may never have occasion to recall the first opinion you have been pleased to form of me. turned alternately red and pale. General Quesnel. speaking of reports." At the name of General Quesnel.that's all. perhaps. de Blacas. sire. de Blacas and the minister of police. your majesty knows how every report confirms their loyalty and attachment." "On his track?" said Villefort. and made an appointment with him in the Rue Saint-Jacques. for I know now what confidence to place in them.on the contrary. what now remains to do is in the department of the minister of war." replied Villefort. Villefort. not the respect I have. like a good and devoted servant -. sir. "you have to-day earned the right to make inquiries here." said Villefort. "I have no further occasion for you. he had made a friend of one on whom. when your majesty's attention was attracted by the terrible event that has occurred in the gulf. who looked as if his very life hung on the speaker's lips. baron." said Louis XVIII. and you may retire. An unknown person had been with him that morning." As the police minister related this to the king. sire. "we can rely on the army. sir. he might rely. whom they believed attached to the usurper. "that death was not the result of suicide. but of assassination. "the suddenness of this event must prove to your majesty that the issue is in the hands of Providence. "Do you not think with me. "this affair seems to me to have a decided connection with that which occupies our attention. "But is this all that is known?" "They are on the track of the man who appointed the meeting with him. but my devotion to your majesty has made me forget. that General Quesnel. Villefort came to the rescue of the crest-fallen minister. has perished the victim of a Bonapartist ambush?" "It is probable. sire. The king looked towards him. Yet. in case of necessity." "Go on. suddenly pausing. had just left a Bonapartist club when he disappeared. unable to repress an exclamation." he continued. sire. -. . duke. and I have profited by that chance. Then. he added. Villefort trembled. for that is too deeply engraved in my heart.

in the Rue de Tournon. let it be your care to see that the brevet is made out and sent to M. he took the cross and kissed it." "Never mind." "Sire." "Sire." continued the king. sir." "Ma foi. Lazare. "for if. `A murder has been committed. be amply satisfied on this point at least. "the police think that they have disposed of the whole matter when they say. I trust." "Ah. In the meanwhile" (the king here detached the cross of the Legion of Honor which he usually wore over his blue coat.'" "Sire. Louis. and wore at his button-hole the rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor. sir. this is an officer's cross. but he was lost sight of at the corner of the Rue de la Jussienne and the Rue Coq-Heron. who would have been so useful to us at this moment. I went straight to the Duc de Blacas. "may I inquire what are the orders with which your majesty deigns to honor me?" ."in the meanwhile take this cross. "And now." said Villefort. I forgot." "But you have seen him?" "Sire. for you must be fatigued after so long a journey. with black eyes covered with shaggy eyebrows. I will no longer detain you.Chapter 11 84 "Yes. the servant has given his description. and a thick mustache. with some asperity." Villefort leaned on the back of an arm-chair. "How strange. smiling in a manner which proved that all these questions were not made without a motive." he said. then?" "I think not. "I alighted at the Hotel de Madrid. sire. make your mind easy. and for which you should be recompensed. de Villefort. and gave it to Villefort) -. for I have not the time to procure you another. Of course you stopped at your father's?" A feeling of faintness came over Villefort. "I forgot you and M. and that is another sacrifice made to the royal cause. "Continue to seek for this man." "But you will see him." said the king to the minister of police. He is a man of from fifty to fifty-two years of age." said Louis. but when he learned that the unknown had escaped the vigilance of the agent who followed him. "No. buttoned up to the chin. shall be cruelly punished. has been murdered." Villefort's eyes were filled with tears of joy and pride. He was dressed in a blue frock-coat." "We shall see. the kindness your majesty deigns to evince towards me is a recompense which so far surpasses my utmost ambition that I have nothing more to ask for. `And we are on the track of the guilty persons.' and especially so when they can add. Bonapartists or not. go and rest. "your majesty mistakes. as I am all but convinced. his assassins. Blacas. de Villefort." he replied. Noirtier are not on the best terms possible. sire. above the order of Notre-Dame-du-Mont-Carmel and St. General Quesnel. dark. M." It required all Villefort's coolness not to betray the terror with which this declaration of the king inspired him.. such as it is. for as the minister of police went on speaking he felt his legs bend under him. "take it. near the cross of St. your majesty will. he breathed again. Yesterday a person exactly corresponding with this description was followed." said Louis XVIII. we will not forget you.

very dark." "Will it be long first?" muttered Villefort. saluting the minister. and remember that if you are not able to serve me here in Paris. you may be of the greatest service to me at Marseilles.Who rang? -. and Villefort heard some one speak his name. and asked to have his breakfast brought to him. One passed at the moment. "what is it? -." replied Villefort. black hair. and looking about him for a hackney-coach. "In a blue frock-coat." "To me?" "Yes." "A stranger who will not send in his name! What can he want with me?" "He wishes to speak to you. sir. "Well.your fortune is made. threw himself on the seat." "Did he mention my name?" "Yes. remain. which he hailed. sir." said the minister of police to Villefort. "you entered by luck's door -." said Villefort.Chapter 11 "Take what rest you require. he gave his address to the driver." "What sort of person is he?" "Why." "Short or tall?" "About your own height. sir. Baron." . black eyebrows." "And how dressed?" asked Villefort quickly. and springing in. ordered horses to be ready in two hours. do not be afraid to bring yourself to my recollection. whose career was ended. with black eyes. Ten minutes afterwards Villefort reached his hotel. send for the minister of war." "Sire. The valet entered. buttoned up close. decorated with the Legion of Honor." said the king." "Dark or fair?" "Dark." "Go. He was about to begin his repast when the sound of the bell rang sharp and loud. bowing. "Who could know that I was here already?" said the young man. "and should I forget you (kings' memories are short). The valet opened the door. sir. -. "in an hour I shall have quitted Paris. a man of about fifty. as they left the Tuileries.Who asked for me?" "A stranger who will not send in his name. Blacas." 85 "Ah. and gave loose to dreams of ambition.

Germain. indeed.Chapter 12 "It is he!" said Villefort. "Really. now. turning pale." "And if I have come. indeed!" said M. "I might say the same thing to you. my dear Gerard. for it must be interesting. when you announce to me your wedding for the 28th of February." "Leave us." "Father. and then. that it was not very filial of you to keep me waiting at the door. pardieu. he who entered -.for it was. then. you have heard speak of a certain Bonapartist club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" "No. delighted. Noirtier -. my dear boy. 53. and on the 3rd of March you turn up here in Paris. "then I was not deceived. Noirtier." said the individual whose description we have twice given." "But. entering the door. putting his cane in a corner and his hat on a chair. and my journey will be your salvation." "Father. seating himself. who proved that he was not exempt from the sin which ruined our first parents." said Gerard. yes. has escaped from Paris in a hay-cart. your coolness makes me shudder. 86 Chapter 12 Father and Son. "what a great deal of ceremony! Is it the custom in Marseilles for sons to keep their fathers waiting in their anterooms?" "Father!" cried Villefort. that it has somewhat overcome me. pray tell me all about it. when a man has been proscribed by the mountaineers. Noirtier then took the trouble to close and bolt the ante-chamber door. then that of the bed-chamber. "Well. "I am. The servant quitted the apartment with evident signs of astonishment. who had followed all his motions with surprise which he could not conceal." "Well. he becomes accustomed to most things. and then extended his hand to Villefort. Noirtier. with a very significant look." "Why. what about the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" ." said Villefort." said Villefort. I felt sure it must be you. my dear Gerard. "do not complain. But go on. but I so little expected your visit. stretching himself out at his ease in the chair. "Eh. fearing. you seem as if you were not very glad to see me?" "My dear father. been hunted over the plains of Bordeaux by Robespierre's bloodhounds. M. my dear fellow. that he might be overheard in the ante-chamber. nor was the precaution useless. M." said he to the young man. drawing closer to M. if you felt so sure. "allow me to say. I am vice-president. no doubt." replied M." "Ah. he opened the door again. "do you know. my dear father. Noirtier. for it is for you that I came.looked after the servant until the door was closed." replied the new-comer. on the contrary. as appeared from the rapid retreat of Germain.

I heard this news. I think I already know what you are about to tell me. you. my dear father." "I must refer again to the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques. my dear boy? What an idea! Where is the letter you speak of? I know you too well to suppose you would allow such a thing to pass you." "Well. Yes.for your own sake as well as mine." "No matter." "You do? Why. the thing becomes more and more dramatic -. and knew it even before you could. "yes." "I do better than that. that the usual phrase." "And who told you this fine story?" "The king himself. I can easily comprehend that." "And the destruction of your future prospects." continued Noirtier." "I burnt it. and which I discovered in the pocket-book of the messenger. "I will tell you another. come.explain yourself. that the track is . for that letter must have led to your condemnation. When the police is at fault. would probably ere this have been shot. it declares that it is on the track. was found the next day in the Seine." "How did you know about it?" "By a letter addressed to you from the Island of Elba. and the government patiently awaits the day when it comes to say. in return for your story. Had that letter fallen into the hands of another. but they are on the track." "It appears that this club is rather a bore to the police. who quitted his own house at nine o'clock in the evening. then. I am quite familiar with it." "My dear father. and General Quesnel. I was aware of his intention. for fear that even a fragment should remain. Why didn't they search more vigilantly? they would have found" -"They have not found. half-desperate at the enforced delay." "Three days ago? You are crazy. "will the Restoration adopt imperial methods so promptly? Shot." replied Noirtier. Why.Chapter 12 "Why. But I have nothing to fear while I have you to protect me. really.I save you. for three days ago I posted from Marseilles to Paris with all possible speed. they induced General Quesnel to go there." "Ah." "Yes. sir -." said he." Villefort's father laughed." "To me?" "To you. with a sneaking air. you have heard of the landing of the emperor?" 87 "Not so loud. I entreat of you -. "Come. three days ago the emperor had not landed. father.

" "Yes. and cut off the head of one of my party." "My dear fellow. my dear Gerard." "I do not understand you. no. on the 10th or 12th he will be at Lyons. It was thought reliance might be placed in General Quesnel. and caught like a wild beast. a deputy procureur. but interests. A murder? really. He came there." "And who thus designated it?" "The king himself. to go and meet him. our revenge will be sweeping. or having been drowned from not knowing how to swim. you know. but with such an ill grace that it was really tempting Providence to swear him. my dear fellow. in spite of that. and yet. the general has been killed. that on leaving us he lost his way. -. this was murder in every sense of the word." "The king! I thought he was philosopher enough to allow that there was no murder in politics. and people do not bathe in the Seine in the month of January. he was recommended to us from the Island of Elba." "A murder do you call it? why. my dear fellow. one of us went to him. you have gained the victory. Yet he did not return home. do not be deceived.he was made to take an oath. etc. in politics we do not kill a man. tracked. I said. the general was allowed to depart free -. and on the 20th or 25th at Paris. Then all looked at each other." "You rely on the usurper's return?" "We do. and armies will be despatched against him. when our turn comes. father. there are no men. he replied that he was a royalist. and invited him to the Rue Saint-Jacques. you are but a child." 88 "Yes. that's all. take care. `My son. Would you like to know how matters have progressed? Well. the emperor is at this moment on the way to Grenoble. you have committed a murder?' No. to escort him into the capital." "Father. What could that mean? why. that is all. we only remove an obstacle. `Very well. Villefort. where he would find some friends. there is nothing to prove that the general was murdered." "The people will rise. you surprise me.no feelings. you think yourself well . and did so. No. You. but ideas -. as well as I do. perchance. In politics. When he had heard and comprehended all to the fullest extent. People are found every day in the Seine. to-morrow. and in all countries they call that a murder.perfectly free. sir. when you were fulfilling your character as a royalist. the projected landing." "He has but a handful of men with him.Chapter 12 lost.'" "But. having thrown themselves in." "You are mistaken. it will be our turn. he will not advance two leagues into the interior of France without being followed. to found an accusation on such bad premises! Did I ever say to you. I will tell you. you know very well that the general was not a man to drown himself in despair. and the plan was unfolded to him for leaving Elba. Really. but they have found a corpse." "Yes.

"one word more. He is pursued." "What is that?" "The description of the man who. you wished to conceal your journey from me. Would you like a proof of it? well. and our police are as good as your own. but they may catch him yet. I believe. ha. "true. my dear father." "True. then. with a sneer. . have they? And what may be that description?" "Dark complexion. three days after the landing." "Oh. for that is.' But where is he? what is he doing? You do not know at all." said Noirtier. hair. a hat with wide brim. black." "Grenoble and Lyons are faithful cities. that's it." "Didn't I say that your police were good for nothing?" "Yes. or the day before. presented himself at his house. and a cane. and in proof I am here the very instant you are going to sit at table. You who are in power have only the means that money produces -." said the young man. Believe me." At these words he rose. "Yes.Chapter 12 89 informed because the telegraph has told you. blue frock-coat. have they not laid hands on him?" "Because yesterday. is it?" said Noirtier. looking at his father with astonishment.we who are in expectation. without drawing a trigger." "Indeed!" replied Villefort. have those which devotion prompts." And Villefort's father extended his hand to the bell-rope. yet I have your address. and plate. "and why. rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor in his button-hole." "However stupid the royalist police may be. devotion. Villefort caught his arm. on the morning of the day when General Quesnel disappeared." "Devotion!" said Villefort. "you really do seem very well informed. as he is. and we will dine together. and put off his frock-coat and cravat. and will oppose to him an impassable barrier. for a second knife. then." "Say on. if you please. and whiskers. fork.all Lyons will hasten to welcome him. eyebrows. went towards a table on which lay his son's toilet articles." "Grenoble will open her gates to him with enthusiasm -. the phrase for hopeful ambition. looking carelessly around him. and yet I knew of your arrival half an hour after you had passed the barrier. Ring. we are as well informed as you. they lost sight of him at the corner of the Rue Coq-Heron. they do know one terrible thing. "Wait. the admirable police have found that out. if this person were not on his guard. and in this way they will chase him to Paris." "Ah." and he added with a smile." "Eh? the thing is simple enough. to summon the servant whom his son had not called. "He will consequently make a few changes in his personal appearance. `The usurper has landed at Cannes with several men. You gave your direction to no one but your postilion. buttoned up to the chin.

or have done. leave France to its real master. do you think your police will recognize me now. took. His whiskers cut off." "True. leaving his cane in the corner where he had deposited it. to him who acquired it. who at Nevers is styled the usurper." he said. tried on before the glass a narrow-brimmed hat of his son's. for this time.go. worn out with fatigue. inoffensive. and supposing a second restoration. "You are not convinced yet?" "I hope at least. Gerard. "Well." "Well. cut off the compromising whiskers." "Would you pass in his eyes for a prophet?" "Prophets of evil are not in favor at the court. a coat of Villefort's of dark brown. gather like atoms of snow about the rolling ball as it hastens onward. return with all speed. Go. go. go. my dear boy. he whom in Paris you call the Corsican ogre. I swear to you. you would then pass for a great man. submissive. Austerlitz. The soldiers you believe to be dying with hunger. father. but some day they do them justice. that you may be mistaken. above all. turning towards his wondering son." "No. or. Marengo." "Shall you see the king again?" "Perhaps. captured. when this disguise was completed. do not boast of what you have come to Paris to do. not that you incur any risk. with a firm hand. and by your obedience to ." said Villefort. "I rely on your prudence to remove all the things which I leave in your care. yes. he took up a small bamboo switch. "at least. is already saluted as Bonaparte at Lyons. tell him nothing. for your adversary is powerful enough to show you mercy." continued Noirtier. and emperor at Grenoble. You think he is tracked. and that you have really saved my life. my dear Gerard. and walked about with that easy swagger which was one of his principal characteristics. we shall act like powerful men who know their enemies. took a razor. my son -. "well. instead of his black cravat. quiet. what should I say to the king?" "Say this to him: `Sire. not by purchase. I hope not. "Yes. which appeared to fit him perfectly." stammered Villefort. be assured I will return the favor hereafter. Sire. father. you are deceived as to the feeling in France. Noirtier gave another turn to his hair. pursued. ready to desert." "Oh. Keep your journey a secret. and the prejudices of the army. as to the opinions of the towns. cut the air with it once or twice. in lieu of his blue and high-buttoned frock-coat. and. rather. Villefort watched him with alarm not devoid of admiration. but because it would be humiliating for a grandson of Saint Louis to owe his life to the man of Arcola.' Tell him this. enter Marseilles at night.Chapter 12 lathered his face. and cut away in front. but by right of conquest. and." Villefort shook his head. and your house by the back-door. he is advancing as rapidly as his own eagles." 90 "And now. sire. secret. rely on me. put on. a colored neckerchief which lay at the top of an open portmanteau. and. and there remain. and now I believe you are right.

doubtless. to rekindle the flames of civil war. at length reached Marseilles. and cast you aloft while hurling me down. if the political balance should some day take another turn. put the black cravat and blue frock-coat at the bottom of the portmanteau.that is. and at a sign from the emperor the incongruous structure of ancient prejudices and new ideas fell to the ground." Noirtier left the room when he had finished. Noirtier was a true prophet. Napoleon would. checked with a look the thousand questions he was ready to ask. However. All Villefort's influence barely enabled him to stifle the secret Dantes had so nearly divulged. being suspected of royalism. which was ready. so much so. by two or three ill-looking men at the corner of the street. Then he turned to the various articles he had left behind him. which he had the prudence not to wear. until his father had disappeared at the Rue Bussy. Louis XVIII. M. and it required but little to excite the populace to acts of far greater violence than the shouts and insults with which they assailed the royalists whenever they ventured abroad. Villefort. to arrest a man with black whiskers. Every one knows the history of the famous return from Elba. and thus the Girondin of '93 and the Senator of 1806 protected him who so lately had been his protector. my dear Gerard. pale and agitated. threw the hat into a dark closet.'s half-filled snuff-box. Villefort stood watching. Adieu. the monarchy he had scarcely reconstructed tottered on its precarious foundation. the worthy shipowner became at that moment -. or. scarcely was the imperial power established -. cool and collected. ran to the window. because Morrel was a prudent and rather a timid man. -. put aside the curtain. and will probably remain without a counterpart in the future. Chapter 13 The Hundred Days. therefore. who was all powerful at court. perhaps. who were there. The king's procureur alone was deprived of his office. in spite of the authorities. gained nothing save the king's gratitude (which was rather likely to injure him at the present time) and the cross of the Legion of Honor.scarcely had this occurred when Marseilles began. we will keep you in your place. made but a faint attempt to parry this unexpected blow. broke the cane into small bits and flung it in the fire. and at your next journey alight at my door. Owing to this change. Villefort. a return which was unprecedented in the past. have deprived Villefort of his office had it not been for Noirtier. sprang into his carriage. always smouldering in the south. as he had predicted.but sufficiently influential to make a demand in favor of Dantes. breathless. learned at Lyons that Bonaparte had entered Grenoble. put on his travelling-cap. friendly counsels. that many of the most zealous partisans of Bonaparte accused him of "moderation" -. and hat with broad brim. and calling his valet." added Noirtier.Chapter 13 91 my paternal orders. and a blue frock-coat. with a smile. although M. de Blacas had duly forwarded the brevet. and saw him pass. scarcely had the emperor re-entered the Tuileries and begun to issue orders from the closet into which we have introduced our readers. "one means by which you may a second time save me. This will be. -. a prey to all the hopes and fears which enter into the heart of man with ambition and its first successes. paid his bill. if you prefer it. and things progressed rapidly. and in the midst of the tumult which prevailed along the road. .he found on the table there Louis XVIII.we will not say all powerful. with the same calmness that had characterized him during the whole of this remarkable and trying conversation.

I came to intercede for a young man. "Edmond Dantes. but Villefort was a man of ability. "Tell me his name. and after passing a quarter of an hour in reading the papers." "Edmond Dantes. could be vastly increased. calm. although he had no one with him." "Everything depends on you.it was your duty.. I come. and full of that glacial politeness. firm. de Saint-Meran. he ordered M. therefore. who was accused of being concerned in correspondence with the Island of Elba? What was the other day a crime is to-day a title to favor." "Come nearer. Morrel expected Villefort would be dejected. -"M. to ask what has become of him?" Villefort by a strong effort sought to control himself. "Yes. He had entered Villefort's office expecting that the magistrate would tremble at the sight of him. that most insurmountable barrier which separates the well-bred from the vulgar man. from the table turned to his registers. and you did not show any favor -. he found him as he had found him six weeks before. and you ought to protect him -. the first magistrate of Marseilles. therefore. returned." "Do you not guess. but he did not blanch. for the simple reason that the king's procureur always makes every one wait. on the contrary. after a brief interval. the mate of my ship. Morrel to be admitted. Villefort gazed at him as if he had some difficulty in recognizing him." "Monsieur. The deputy-procureur was. He made Morrel wait in the ante-chamber. He stopped at the door. "Dantes. sir.Chapter 13 92 Villefort retained his place. he felt a cold shudder all over him when he saw Villefort sitting there with his elbow on his desk. . but if I can serve you in any way I shall be delighted." said Morrel. with a patronizing wave of the hand." repeated he. Any one else would have hastened to receive him." Villefort would probably have rather stood opposite the muzzle of a pistol at five-and-twenty paces than have heard this name spoken. and M. and he knew this would be a sign of weakness. and his head leaning on his hand. Morrel. You then served Louis XVIII. during which the honest shipowner turned his hat in his hands." "Yes. "do you recollect that a few days before the landing of his majesty the emperor. "and tell me to what circumstance I owe the honor of this visit." said the magistrate. Gerard required a different alliance to aid his career." "Explain yourself. and the marriage be still more suitable. then. to-day you serve Napoleon. Morrel was announced. monsieur?" asked Morrel. "Not in the least. the influence of M." Villefort opened a large register. If the emperor remained on the throne. I believe?" said Villefort. recovering his assurance as he proceeded. but his marriage was put off until a more favorable opportunity. pray.it is equally your duty. like his own. monsieur. "What is his name?" said he. if Louis XVIII. when one morning his door opened. then went to a table.

I recollect now. "I like to hear you speak thus. 93 Had Morrel been a more quick-sighted man. "The order of imprisonment came from high authority. he would have been surprised at the king's procureur answering him on such a subject. Some fine morning he will return to take command of your vessel. "I was then a royalist. and a week after he was carried off. The miraculous return of Napoleon has conquered me. as Napoleon has scarcely been reinstated a fortnight. in the most natural tone in the world. it was a very serious charge. the legitimate monarch is he who is loved by his people. monsieur?" said he. and the order for his liberation must proceed from the same source." "Carried off!" said Morrel. "is there no way of expediting all these formalities -. But Morrel. and I augur well for Edmond from it. the last four of which he was in my service. turning over the leaves of a register. M. and. because I believed the Bourbons not only the heirs to the throne. so that no written forms or documents may defeat their wishes. "What can they have done with him?" "Oh." said Morrel. I came about six weeks ago to plead for clemency." said Morrel." "Do not be too hasty. Morrel." "That's right!" cried Morrel." "How so?" "You know that when he left here he was taken to the Palais de Justice.a sailor. was conscious only of the other's condescension. or better versed in these matters. "I am not mistaken. Villefort had calculated rightly. to Pignerol. he has been taken to Fenestrelles." returned Villefort. "No. disappointed in his expectations of exciting fear. turning to Morrel." said Villefort." "Come when he will. as I come to-day to plead for justice. the letters have not yet been forwarded. but the chosen of the nation. But how is it he is not already returned? It seems to me the first care of government should be to set at liberty those who have suffered for their adherence to it." "But. it shall be kept for him. who was about to marry a young Catalan girl." replied Villefort. Do not you recollect. Oh. I have known him for ten years." "Wait a moment. -"Are you quite sure you are not mistaken.of releasing him from arrest?" "There has been no arrest. You received me very coldly." "How?" "It is sometimes essential to government to cause a man's disappearance without leaving any traces. instead of referring him to the governors of the prison or the prefect of the department. "I have it -. the royalists were very severe with the Bonapartists in those days. but at present" -- ." "It might be so under the Bourbons." "Well?" "I made my report to the authorities at Paris. or to the Sainte-Marguerite islands." "Monsieur.Chapter 13 and then.

"leave the rest to me. instead of sending to Paris. and hastened to announce to old Dantes that he would soon see his son. giving up his place to Morrel." "And will you undertake to deliver it?" 94 "With the greatest pleasure." said Villefort." "Countersigned by you?" "The best thing I can do will be to certify the truth of the contents of your petition. -. "and write what I dictate. but he will read a petition countersigned and presented by me." Villefort shuddered at the suggestion." "Oh. Dantes must be crushed to gratify Villefort's ambition. "But how shall I address the minister?" "Sit down there. de Villefort. in which. I know what that is. in the hopes of an event that seemed not unlikely. which. The emperor is more strict in prison discipline than even Louis himself. since the reign of Louis XIV. "That will do. and the number of prisoners whose names are not on the register is incalculable." "Will the petition go soon?" "To-day. if it did take place would leave him defenceless. Dantes' patriotic services were exaggerated. however improbable it might be. no doubt." "That is true. how would you advise me to act?" asked he. he carefully preserved the petition that so fearfully compromised Dantes." "That is true." Had Morrel even any suspicions. Villefort read it aloud. so much kindness would have dispelled them. Dantes was then guilty. and now he is innocent. a second restoration. who took leave of Villefort.Chapter 13 "It has always been so. Dantes remained a .that is. and he was made out one of the most active agents of Napoleon's return." "Will you be so good?" "Certainly. It was evident that at the sight of this document the minister would instantly release him. But lose no time. As for Villefort. M." And. from an excellent intention. the minister receives two hundred petitions every day. "Petition the minister. Villefort dictated a petition." said he. my dear Morrel. but he had gone too far to draw back. we have lost too much already. Only think what the poor fellow may even now be suffering. Villefort wrote the certificate at the bottom." Villefort thus forestalled any danger of an inquiry. "What more is to be done?" "I will do whatever is necessary. "Well. sitting down. and it is as much my duty to free him as it was to condemn him. The petition finished. and does not read three." This assurance delighted Morrel.

He therefore informed M. he was merely sent to the frontier. the father of so dangerous a Bonapartist as Dantes. there was courage. for if you are killed. partly on the means of deceiving Mercedes as to the cause of his absence. Caderousse was. and. that is. lost all hope at Napoleon's downfall. Mercedes was left alone face to face with the vast plain that had never seemed so barren. like Fernand. "a decree of Providence. Villefort. Should Dantes not return. At last there was Waterloo. forgotten of earth and heaven. and a fortnight afterwards he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. was stigmatized as a crime. into whose service he entered at the end of March. or the still more tragic destruction of the empire. partly on plans of emigration and abduction. bearing with him the terrible thought that while he was away. Morrel paid the expenses of his funeral. at other times gazing on the sea. And so Dantes. he." These words carried a ray of hope into Fernand's heart. and he lived in constant fear of Dantes' return on a mission of vengeance. he would shoot Dantes. and twice had Villefort soothed him with promises. after the Hundred Days and after Waterloo. as from time to time he sat sad and motionless on the summit of Cape Pharo. he had done all that was in his power. Fernand's mind was made up. sought and obtained the situation of king's procureur at Toulouse." said she as she placed his knapsack on his shoulders. and almost at the hour of his arrest. Mercedes might one day be his. looking towards Marseilles.'s throne. and then kill himself. Morrel of his wish to quit the sea. and heard not the noise of the fall of Louis XVIII. Danglars' heart failed him. and thus end her woes. . even on his death-bed. but her religious feelings came to her aid and saved her. Louis XVIII. and every man in France capable of bearing arms rushed to obey the summons of the emperor. and the sea that had never seemed so vast. remounted the throne. and was no more heard of. ten or twelve days after Napoleon's return. to whom Marseilles had become filled with remorseful memories. M. Sometimes she stood mute and motionless as a statue. remained in his dungeon. during the respite the absence of his rival afforded him. His devotion. During this time the empire made its last conscription. There was more than benevolence in this action. a man of his disposition never kills himself. produced the effect they always produce on noble minds -Mercedes had always had a sincere regard for Fernand. termed the coincidence. Five months after he had been separated from his son. Fernand departed with the rest. who was for him also the messenger of vengeance. the south was aflame. and to assist. "My brother. "be careful of yourself. his rival would perhaps return and marry Mercedes. Had Fernand really meant to kill himself. Bathed in tears she wandered about the Catalan village. but. Old Dantes. and the compassion he showed for her misfortunes. enrolled in the army. he reflected. I shall be alone in the world. Fernand understood nothing except that Dantes was absent. Twice during the Hundred Days had Morrel renewed his demand. when Napoleon returned to France. who was only sustained by hope. for he constantly hopes. and any fresh attempt would only compromise himself uselessly. What had become of him he cared not to inquire. after the manner of mediocre minds. and obtained a recommendation from him to a Spanish merchant. being married and eight years older. He then left for Madrid. and Morrel came no more. he would have done so when he parted from Mercedes." But when Napoleon returned to Paris. But Fernand was mistaken. whose father now stood higher at court than ever.Chapter 13 95 prisoner. and a few small debts the poor old man had contracted. Danglars comprehended the full extent of the wretched fate that overwhelmed Dantes. he breathed his last in Mercedes' arms. at the spot from whence Marseilles and the Catalans are visible. It was not want of courage that prevented her putting this resolution into execution. and debating as to whether it were not better to cast herself into the abyss of the ocean. watching for the apparition of a young and handsome man. and this was now strengthened by gratitude. Only.

so humid. one after another. as he is daring and resolute. when you see one prisoner. you see all.sounds that at the depth where he lay would have been inaudible to any but the ear of a prisoner. as to be loathsome to sight.Chapter 14 96 Chapter 14 The Two Prisoners. "The prisoners sometimes. What could they desire beyond their liberty? The inspector turned smilingly to the governor." "Take all needful precautions. -. "who can live here?" "A most dangerous conspirator. commit acts of useless violence. Two soldiers were accordingly sent for. the cells and dungeons of several of the prisoners. "Oh." said the governor. whose good behavior or stupidity recommended them to the clemency of the government. The inspector asked if they had anything else to ask for. and in order to be sentenced to death. who took his food to him." "How long his he been there?" "Nearly a year. Are there any others?" "Yes. He inquired how they were fed. smell.always the same thing. that he looked upon himself as dead. They shook their heads. and that they wanted to be set free. a man we are ordered to keep the most strict watch over. through mere uneasiness of life.'s restoration. The inspector visited. Let us see the dungeons. and the inspector descended a stairway." "He is alone?" "Certainly. Dantes in his cell heard the noise of preparation. so dark. so foul. and respiration." cried the inspector. He guessed something uncommon was passing among the living. but he had so long ceased to have any intercourse with the world." "Let us first send for two soldiers. The universal response was. "I do not know what reason government can assign for these useless visits. the dangerous and mad prisoners are in the dungeons. -. "We must play the farce to the end. who could hear the splash of the drop of water that every hour fell from the roof of his dungeon. A year after Louis XVIII." "To kill the turnkey?" .ill fed and innocent." replied the inspector. and if they had any request to make." "Let us visit them. and you might fall a victim. -." said the inspector with an air of fatigue. that the fare was detestable. not until he attempted to kill the turnkey. a visit was made by the inspector-general of prisons." "Was he placed here when he first arrived?" "No.

97 "You are right. and in another year he will be quite so. no. he now grows fat. who has been here since 1811.to be tried. What matters really." replied the governor. and in every way fit for his office." remarked the governor. the other day. who guessed the truth. Dantes. it is useless. Seeing a stranger. turning to the prisoner. "By all means." "So much the better for him. he addressed the inspector. "you are not so always. to be set at liberty. Is it not true. turning to the governor. and if I am guilty." returned the inspector." added he.he is already more gentle. and he signed to the turnkey to open the door. At the sound of the key turning in the lock. formerly leader of a party in Italy. for they thought that he was about to attack the inspector. the very one who is lighting us. "Let us visit this one first. Now we have in a dungeon about twenty feet distant." Then." This was the inspector's first visit. not only to me. and retreated before the bayonets -. Then.madmen are not afraid of anything. whence he could see the ray of light that came through a narrow iron grating above. "Oh. The inspector listened attentively. he wanted to kill me!" returned the turnkey. I don't know. an abbe. "and this remark proves that you have deeply considered the subject. "I believe so." "Are you well fed?" said the inspector. "He will become religious -." said the inspector. observed. but to officers of justice and the king. is that an innocent man should languish in prison. raised his head. "Shall I complain of him?" demanded the inspector. he is afraid. a man full of philanthropy. Dantes. and to whom the governor spoke bareheaded. for his madness is amusing. for instance." replied the governor. he now laughs. and sought to inspire him with pity. You had better see him. he is almost mad now. "He is worse than that." "You are very humble to-day. -. and to which you descend by another stair." "I will see them both. to be shot. "What is it you want?" said he. The soldiers interposed their bayonets. if innocent. the victim of an infamous denunciation.he is a devil!" returned the turnkey. he wished to display his authority. it's of no consequence. as this remark shows. sir. escorted by two turnkeys holding torches and accompanied by two soldiers. He was. and the creaking of the hinges. and the change is astonishing. "He must be mad. . He used to weep.Chapter 14 "Yes. I made some curious observations on this at Charenton. Antoine?" asked the governor. to die here cursing his executioners. "I want to know what crime I have committed -. Dantes saw that he was looked upon as dangerous. and the latter recoiled two or three steps. he grew thin. who was crouched in a corner of the dungeon." said the inspector. then. and that the moment to address himself to the superior authorities was come. Besides. "True enough.he will suffer less. infusing all the humility he possessed into his eyes and voice. and in 1813 he went mad. "I must conscientiously perform my duty. sprang forward with clasped hands. -.

had arrived at the summit of his ambition -. You must show me the proofs against him.and that is all I ask. and the reason why I was condemned. and who loses all in an instant -." . especially to a man who." murmured Dantes. then?" asked the inspector. Let me know my crime." "M. "Oh." cried Dantes." "I cannot tell you that. is a worse punishment than human crime ever merited. the poor devil touches me. that. "On my word. not pardon. who. "The 28th of February. captivity has subdued me -. at half-past two in the afternoon." said the inspector. and whether his aged father be still living! Seventeen months captivity to a sailor accustomed to the boundless ocean. -. you do not know what is seventeen months in prison! -seventeen ages rather. Villefort is no longer at Marseilles. and I beg his pardon. he is now at Toulouse. who saw an honorable career opened before him." "So long? -. 1816. de Villefort any cause of personal dislike to you?" "None." replied Dantes." 98 "Only seventeen months." "Go on with the lights. not intelligence. 1815." "And you are not so any longer?" "No.I have been here so long. but a trial. but you can plead for me -. and hear what he says." replied the inspector. on the contrary. like me." "I am no longer surprised at my detention. for he his always been very good to me. tell me at least to hope. "since my only protector is removed. "I can only promise to examine into your case.to a man. See him." "Certainly." said the inspector.why it is but seventeen months." "Monsieur. turning to the governor. "I can tell by your voice you are touched with pity. I ask only for a trial. then. surely. I am free -. he was very kind to me. sir." "Oh. "I know it is not in your power to release me. Villefort.then I am saved!" "Who arrested you?" "M. Uncertainty is worse than all. was on the point of marrying a woman he adored. sir." "It is true.Chapter 14 when you tried to kill the turnkey. but you will find terrible charges. but I was mad." "Had M. and ask for me.a trial." continued Dantes. Have pity on me.who sees his prospects destroyed. and is ignorant of the fate of his affianced wife. like me." "To-day is the 30th of July. then.you can have me tried -. "Monsieur.when were you arrested. cannot be denied to one who is accused!" "We shall see. but a verdict -.

"Will you see the register at once. then. and prayed earnestly." said the inspector. and offer you five millions. He did not move at the sound of the door. "It is here. and hear the requests of the prisoners. the third." "That is well. 27. and seemed as much absorbed in his problem as Archimedes was when the soldier of Marcellus slew him. I know not. I was arrested.Chapter 14 "I can."I want nothing." continued the prisoner.hope. why. toward the beginning of the year 1811. The first year he offered government a million of francs for his release." "There. he perceived with astonishment the number of persons present. now. since then I have demanded my liberty from the Italian and French government." "What is his folly?" 99 "He fancies he possesses an immense treasure." "Monsieur. I should never have the courage to come down again. "I am the Abbe Faria. rely on the notes he has left concerning you?" "Entirely. He was drawing in this circle geometrical lines. that is different. raising his head. "it is just as I told you. He is now in his fifth year of captivity." "You do not understand." "How curious! -. "If I once went up those stairs." The turnkey obeyed. two. but this time a fresh inmate was left with Dantes -." "No. I was for twenty years Cardinal Spada's secretary." whispered the governor." Dantes fell on his knees." asked the governor." cried the abbe. this one is not like the other. sat a man whose tattered garments scarcely covered him. "I. unlock the door. then." "Oh." continued the inspector. he will ask to speak to you in private." .what is his name?" "The Abbe Faria." In the centre of the cell. "or proceed to the other cell?" "Let us visit them all. and his madness is less affecting than this one's display of reason. then. the second. The door closed." said the inspector. He hastily seized the coverlet of his bed. monsieur." "Ah. three. "I am sent here by government to visit the prison. and wrapped it round him. wait patiently." replied the abbe with an air of surprise -. Antoine. in a circle traced with a fragment of plaster detached from the wall. and so on progressively. "What is it you want?" said the inspector. "and we shall understand each other. born at Rome. I hope. and the inspector gazed curiously into the chamber of the "mad abbe. and continued his calculations until the flash of the torches lighted up with an unwonted glare the sombre walls of his cell.

Piombino has become the capital of some French department. like Milan and Florence. which. "it is not absolutely necessary for us to be alone. the lodging is very unhealthful. passable for a dungeon. "of what else should I speak?" "Mr. "I know beforehand what you are about to say." continued the governor. seeing that the inspector was about to depart." said the abbe." returned the inspector with a smile. does it not?" Faria fixed his eyes on him with an expression that would have convinced any one else of his sanity. and I presume that. only I am not come to discuss politics." returned the inspector." returned the Abbe Faria. would possibly change Newton's system." "Monsieur. monsieur." continued the abbe. very bad. "and as the emperor had created the kingdom of Rome for his infant son. "you have not the latest news from Italy?" "My information dates from the day on which I was arrested. "However." "Very possibly. "I would speak to you of a large sum." continued he.Chapter 14 "Why from the French government?" 100 "Because I was arrested at Piombino.that is." "The very sum you named." "Unfortunately. amounting to five millions. "You knew him." "We are coming to the point. "It is for that reason I am delighted to see you. and independent. "What you ask is impossible." "That proves. -. Could you allow me a few words in private. if it succeeded. "providence has changed this gigantic plan you advocate so warmly." ." said he." "The food is the same as in other prisons." whispered the governor." "It is the only means of rendering Italy strong. and having eyes see not. "I can tell you the story as well as he." whispered the inspector in his turn. "although you have disturbed me in a most important calculation. but a secret I have to reveal of the greatest importance. but. "But." "Ah." said the governor." continued Faria. "Of course. but to inquire if you have anything to ask or to complain of. happy. addressing Faria." "What did I tell you?" said the governor. which was to make Italy a united kingdom. the governor can be present. Inspector. on the whole. but it is not that which I wish to speak of. for it has been dinned in my ears for the last four or five years. who having ears hear not. "that you are like those of Holy Writ." said the inspector." returned the abbe. I presume that he has realized the dream of Machiavelli and Caesar Borgia. it concerns your treasures.

perhaps?" said the inspector."I inquired if you are well fed?" said he." "On my word. I will keep it for myself. . so there is no chance of my escaping." The abbe's eyes glistened." said the inspector. "The treasure I speak of really exists. "Swear to me. "Or dreamed he was. casting away his coverlet. "Counting his treasures." replied the inspector impatiently." said the governor. "and the abbe's plan has not even the merit of originality. "Nor you to mine." replied the governor. "He was wealthy once.I ask no more. -." "You do not reply to my question. "had I not been told beforehand that this man was mad. and continued his calculations. Had not government better profit by it? I will offer six millions. He remained in his cell. as I told you. you run no risk." "Are you well fed?" repeated the inspector. he would not have been here. "Is the spot far from here?" "A hundred leagues. "if he had been rich. he seized the inspector's hand. they would have a capital chance of escaping. "If all the prisoners took it into their heads to travel a hundred leagues. "What is he doing there?" said the inspector. and awoke mad." Then turning to Faria -." "I am not mad. I should believe what he says. "Monsieur. Faria replied to this sarcasm with a glance of profound contempt. and I will content myself with the rest." replied the inspector." cried he. the government is rich and does not want your treasures. "But what if I am not liberated. and this visit only increased the belief in his insanity." "It is not ill-planned. "and am detained here until my death? this treasure will be lost. They went out. I will stay here." replied Faria. for. "to free me if what I tell you prove true." replied Faria. "keep them until you are liberated. "You will not accept my gold. in which I promise to lead you to the spot where you shall dig." So the matter ended for the Abbe Faria. and their guardians consented to accompany them." cried the abbe. You refuse me my liberty. bring me here again. if they will only give me my liberty." "The scheme is well known." said the inspector in a low tone. with that acuteness of hearing peculiar to prisoners." The governor laughed.Chapter 14 101 "My dear sir. God will give it me. and if I deceive you." "After all. and I offer to sign an agreement with you." And the abbe. The turnkey closed the door behind them. and I will stay here while you go to the spot." said the inspector. resumed his place.

As the Inquisition rarely allowed its victims to be seen with their limbs distorted and their flesh lacerated by torture. He took with him several of his subordinates. A new governor arrived. he decided that the inspector would do nothing until his return to Paris. and then. and that he would not reach there until his circuit was finished. 30th July. he therefore fixed three months. those desirers of the impossible. -. The inspector kept his word with Dantes. the liberty he so earnestly prayed for. but now. it would have been too tedious to acquire the names of the prisoners. so madness is always concealed in its cell. took an active part in the return from Elba. he had obtained charge of the fortress at Ham. he learned their numbers instead. he addressed his supplications.Chapter 15 102 Caligula or Nero. in order not to lose his reckoning again. which justified in some measure the governor's belief in his mental alienation. then six more. The inspector could not contend against this accusation. Dantes passed through all the stages of torture natural to prisoners in suspense. The greatest watchfulness and care to be exercised. God is always the last resource. It has always been against the policy of despotic governments to suffer the victims of their persecutions to reappear. till then. he wrote the date. gone mad in prison. he had. have neither courage nor desire. This horrible place contained fifty cells. restrained by the limits of mere probability. Finally ten months and a half had gone by and no favorable change had taken place. an illusion of the brain. forgotten the date. Days and weeks passed away. This fortnight expired. and shielded by their birth."Nothing to be done.he was now number 34. Unfortunates. Formerly they believed themselves sprung from Jupiter. would have accorded to the poor wretch. who ought to begin with God. and the unhappy young man was no longer called Edmond Dantes -. with a fragment of plaster. 1816.Dantes still waited. should it depart. But the kings of modern times. he examined the register. They fear the ear that hears their orders. This note was in a different hand from the rest." This visit had infused new vigor into Dantes. three months passed away. Chapter 15 Number 34 and Number 27. do not have any hope in him till they have exhausted all other means of . and amongst them Dantes' jailer. not to God. and made a mark every day. condemned him to perpetual captivity. The very madness of the Abbe Faria. and found the following note concerning him: -Edmond Dantes: Violent Bonapartist. which showed that it had been added since his confinement. but to man. and the eye that scrutinizes their actions. relaxing his sentiment of pride. he at first expected to be freed in a fortnight. those treasure-seekers. where the doctor has no thought for man or mind in the mutilated being the jailer delivers to him. At the expiration of a year the governor was transferred. he simply wrote. but nowadays they are not inviolable. it is conveyed to some gloomy hospital. in exchange for his wealth. He was sustained at first by that pride of conscious innocence which is the sequence to hope. from whence. their inhabitants were designated by the numbers of their cell. then he began to doubt his own innocence. then months -. and Dantes began to fancy the inspector's visit but a dream.

All the pious ideas that had been so long forgotten. He accustomed himself to speaking to the new jailer. Dantes' mind had revolted at the idea of assemblages of prisoners. Dantes had exhausted all human resources.a grain of sand. destroyed. because after torture came death. He now wished to be amongst them. By dint of constantly dwelling on the idea that tranquillity was death. Dantes remained a prisoner. and if punishment were the end in view other tortures than death must be invented. and found them all insufficient. though rough and hardened by the constant sight of so much suffering. therefore. that had thus plunged him into the deepest misery. and after death. led to paroxysms of fury. and writing materials. traverse in mental vision the history of the ages. he whose past life was so short. The jailer. and would afford him some amusement. he recollected the prayers his mother had taught him. a straw. if not repose. and prayed aloud. He laid every action of his life before the Almighty. and chiefly upon himself. They were very happy. for in prosperity prayers seem but a mere medley of words. Nineteen years of light to reflect upon in eternal darkness! No distraction could come to his aid. if possible. proposed tasks to accomplish. and every line gleamed forth in fiery letters on the wall like the mene tekel upharsin of Belshazzar. he considered and reconsidered this idea. He could not do this. however disadvantageous. with the infamous costume. and murderers. by an unheard-of fatality. bring to life the nations that had perished. vagabonds. He entreated to be allowed to walk about. His requests were not granted. whose present so melancholy. in order to see some other face besides that of his jailer. before his captivity. was imprisoned like an eagle in a cage. was yet a man. At the bottom of his heart he had often had a feeling of pity for this unhappy young man who suffered so. and not the vengeance of heaven. but the latter sapiently imagined that Dantes wished to conspire or attempt an escape. and without education. and he laid the request of number 34 before the governor. as the implacable Ugolino devours the skull of Archbishop Roger in the Inferno of Dante. Unhappy he. were it even the mad abbe. but still. made up of thieves. even though mute. the chain. books. but he went on asking all the same. He clung to one idea -. wreaked his anger upon everything. Often. and rebuild the ancient cities so vast and stupendous in the light of the imagination. dashed himself furiously against the walls of his prison. he could not. or a breath of air that annoyed him. and discovered a new meaning in every word. for a change. on the brink of . and his future so doubtful. although the latter was. no longer terrified at the sound of his own voice. that would have exalted in thus revisiting the past. and saw each other. He told himself that it was the enmity of man. but the sound of his voice terrified him. he had tried to speak when alone. for he fell into a sort of ecstasy. was still a change. without apparent cause. devoured it (so to speak). until misfortune comes and the unhappy sufferer first understands the meaning of the sublime language in which he invokes the pity of heaven! He prayed. he began to reflect on suicide. and refused his request. in the solitude of his dungeon. Dantes uttered blasphemies that made his jailer recoil with horror. and he then turned to God." Yet in spite of his earnest prayers.that of his happiness. returned. he sighed for the galleys. was something. to have fresh air. at least the boon of unconsciousness. The galley-slaves breathed the fresh air of heaven. and at the end of every prayer introduced the entreaty oftener addressed to man than to God: "Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us. Then gloom settled heavily upon him. his energetic spirit. Then the letter that Villefort had showed to him recurred to his mind. and the brand on the shoulder. -. more taciturn than the old one. 103 Dantes asked to be removed from his present dungeon into another. He besought the jailer one day to let him have a companion. so that the least thing. Dantes spoke for the sake of hearing his own voice. who. Dantes was a man of great simplicity of thought. and that pass before the eye glowing with celestial colors in Martin's Babylonian pictures. Rage supplanted religious fervor. to speak to a man.Chapter 15 deliverance. He consigned his unknown persecutors to the most horrible tortures he could imagine.

"Sometimes. and I used all my skill and intelligence as a man and a sailor to struggle against the wrath of God. he had not sufficient strength to rise and cast his supper out of the loophole. This state of mental anguish is." and had chosen the manner of his death. He could hang himself with his handkerchief to the window bars. the sea rage and foam. now acceptable. I die after my own manner. Two methods of self-destruction were at his disposal." No sooner had this idea taken possession of him than he became more composed. he held the plate in his hand for an hour at a time. But I did so because I was happy. unless the protecting hand of God snatch him thence. and death then terrified me. with their train of gloomy spectres. beating the two horizons with its wings. Edmond felt a sort of stupor creeping over him which brought with it a feeling almost of content. Then I felt that my vessel was a vain refuge. because I was unwilling that I. fled from his cell when the angel of death seemed about to enter. because I had not courted death. the provisions his jailer brought him -at first gayly. But the first was repugnant to him. then with deliberation. like a monstrous bird. "I wish to die." said he. because he felt that he could throw it off at pleasure. or refuse food and die of starvation. at the end of the second he had ceased to mark the lapse of time. and began that day to carry out his resolve. and at last with regret. he had taken an oath to die. the gnawing pain at his stomach had ceased. death smiles and invites me to repose. but he thought of his oath. but he who unwarily ventures within its embrace finds himself struggling with a monster that would drag him down to perdition." thought he. like a voluntary Tantalus. Nothing but the recollection of his oath gave him strength to proceed. at last. Edmond found some solace in these ideas. Hunger made viands once repugnant. Edmond hoped he was dying. of black and mouldy bread. I have lost all that bound me to life.he had nearly fifty years to live. he refused himself. He was still young -. ate little and slept less. I have seen the heavens overcast. "in my voyages. a creature made for the service of God. Nearly four years had passed away. and gazed thoughtfully at the morsel of bad meat." He kept his word. What unforseen events might not open his prison door. Dantes had always entertained the greatest horror of pirates. who are hung up to the yard-arm.Chapter 15 misfortune. less terrible than the sufferings that precede or the punishment that possibly will follow. Thus the day passed away. He resolved to adopt the second. at the bottom of which lie darkness and obscurity. and. Dantes reviewed his past life with composure. and they will think that I have eaten them. "I will cast them out of the window. that trembled and shook before the tempest. Once thus ensnared. he would not die by what seemed an infamous death. broods over ideas like these! 104 Before him is a dead sea that stretches in azure calm before the eye. all is over. chose that middle line that seemed to afford him a refuge. and his struggles but tend to hasten his destruction. and found existence almost supportable. There is a sort of consolation at the contemplation of the yawning abyss. when he closed his eyes . "When my morning and evening meals are brought. his thirst had abated. and he would not break it. and fearful of changing his mind. when I was a man and commanded other men. All his sorrows. however. and. as I fall asleep when I have paced three thousand times round my cell. arranged his couch to the best of his power. all his sufferings. Dantes said. The next morning he could not see or hear. his prospects less desperate. should serve for food to the gulls and ravens. like a worn-out garment. looking forward with terror to his future existence. Soon the fury of the waves and the sight of the sharp rocks announced the approach of death. twice a day he cast out. through the barred aperture. the jailer feared he was dangerously ill. then his dungeon seemed less sombre. But now it is different. of tainted fish.he was only four or five and twenty -. and restore him to liberty? Then he raised to his lips the repast that. because to be cast upon a bed of rocks and seaweed seemed terrible. I die exhausted and broken-spirited. the storm arise. It was the last yearning for life contending with the resolution of despair. He persisted until.

and during the four days that he had been carrying out his purpose. and so destroy a ray of something like hope that soothed his last moments. He saw but one means of restoring lucidity and clearness to his judgment. He had often heard that shipwrecked persons had died through having eagerly devoured too much food. in order to have an excuse for speaking louder. It was a continual scratching. Suddenly the jailer entered. the young man's brain instantly responded to the idea that haunts all prisoners -. or whether the noise was really louder than usual. Fortunately. a powerful tooth.liberty! It seemed to him that heaven had at length taken pity on him. so used to misfortune. Edmond raised his head and listened. He turned his eyes towards the soup which the jailer had brought. if I were only there to help him!" Suddenly another idea took possession of his mind. Although weakened. he fancied that Dantes was delirious. Some hours afterwards it began again. The jailer brought him his breakfast. awake him. no. and the sound became more and more distinct. and placing the food on the rickety table. and it was but one of those dreams that forerun death! Edmond still heard the sound. It was easy to ascertain this. He soon felt that his ideas became again collected -.he could . but whether abstinence had quickened his faculties. that their noise did not. he then heard a noise of something falling. and wearying the patience of his jailer. Edmond had not spoken to the attendant. staggered towards it. but might he not by this means destroy hopes far more important than the short-lived satisfaction of his own curiosity? Unfortunately. Dantes raised himself up and began to talk about everything. but now the jailer might hear the noise and put an end to it. or some iron instrument attacking the stones. and drank off the contents with a feeling of indescribable pleasure. raised the vessel to his lips. and all was silent. So many loathsome animals inhabited the prison. about the coldness of his dungeon. doubtless he was deceived. Edmond's brain was still so feeble that he could not bend his thoughts to anything in particular.Chapter 15 105 he saw myriads of lights dancing before them like the will-o'-the-wisps that play about the marshes. No. Edmond listened. he withdrew. and had sent this noise to warn him on the very brink of the abyss. Perhaps one of those beloved ones he had so often thought of was thinking of him. in general. "it is some prisoner who is striving to obtain his freedom.he did not wish to die. nearer and more distinct." thought he. and striving to diminish the distance that separated them. as if made by a huge claw. Edmond replaced on the table the bread he was about to devour. "There can be no doubt about it. Edmond was intensely interested. and watch his countenance as he listened. that it was scarcely capable of hope -. It lasted nearly three hours. and turned his face to the wall when he looked too curiously at him.the idea that the noise was made by workmen the governor had ordered to repair the neighboring dungeon. It was the twilight of that mysterious country called Death! Suddenly. had not answered him when he inquired what was the matter with him. about nine o'clock in the evening. but how could he risk the question? It was easy to call his jailer's attention to the noise. about the bad quality of the food. For a week since he had resolved to die. Oh. Edmond heard a hollow sound in the wall against which he was lying. who out of kindness of heart had brought broth and white bread for his prisoner. rose. and returned to his couch -. grumbling and complaining.

and why he does so. walking round and round his cell. fancied he heard an almost imperceptible movement among the stones. a table. and displace a stone. shaking the iron bars of the loophole. penetrate the moist cement. At the first blow the sound ceased. walked up and down his cell to collect his thoughts." Edmond rose again. All his furniture consisted of a bed. a chair. The table and chair had nothing. Edmond determined to assist the indefatigable laborer. He saw nothing. which was to break the jug. "I must put this to the test. "It is a prisoner. he had no knife or sharp instrument. and had substituted a lever for a chisel. he pushed back his bed. but this time his legs did not tremble. and looked around for anything with which he could pierce the wall. but in the darkness he could not do much. Edmond had all the night to work in.Chapter 15 106 think. a pail.night came without recurrence of the noise. the window grating was of iron. He struck thrice. as the jailer was visiting him for the last time that night. If. Encouraged by this discovery. The bed had iron clamps. I need but knock against the wall. Three days passed -. and with it knocked against the wall where the sound came. and a jug. and it broke in pieces. the prisoner had discovered the danger. the noise I make will alarm him. The day passed away in utter silence -. He let the jug fall on the floor. At intervals he listened to learn if the noise had not begun again. . found himself well-nigh recovered. but as his occupation is sanctioned by the governor. Dantes. and grew impatient at the prudence of the prisoner. and with one of the sharp fragments attack the wall.all was silent there. Then he said to himself. it is a prisoner. In the morning the jailer brought him fresh provisions -. He moved away. The matter was no longer doubtful. He began by moving his bed. and strengthen his thoughts by reasoning.he had already devoured those of the previous day. If it is a workman. on the contrary. and his sight was clear. but that had been removed. he will cease. The breaking of his jug was too natural an accident to excite suspicion. Edmond did not close his eyes. but he had too often assured himself of its solidity. restoring vigor and agility to his limbs by exercise. two hours passed. but they were screwed to the wood. he ate these listening anxiously for the sound. an hour passed. leaving the rest on the floor. Something was at work on the other side of the wall." said Edmond joyfully. Dantes had but one resource. he will soon resume it. with his ear for the hundredth time at the wall. and so preparing himself for his future destiny. Edmond swallowed a few mouthfuls of bread and water. and then went back and listened. Edmond listened intently. Full of hope. and he soon felt that he was working against something very hard.seventy-two long tedious hours which he counted off by minutes! At length one evening. he went to a corner of his dungeon. who did not guess he had been disturbed by a captive as anxious for liberty as himself. in order to find out who is knocking. detached a stone. and. and it would have required a screw-driver to take them off. thanks to the vigor of his constitution. but without compromising anybody. and no sound was heard from the wall -. The night passed in perfect silence. and he will cease to work. and waited for day. Dantes concealed two or three of the sharpest fragments in his bed. the pail had once possessed a handle. as if by magic. and not begin again until he thinks every one is asleep.

and which he must remove from its socket. what might he not have accomplished? In three days he had succeeded. The handle of this saucepan was of iron. among which.in small morsels. He rapidly devoured his food. Dantes' entire dinner service consisted of one plate -. The fragments of the jug broke. supposing that the rock was not encountered. he paused. saw by the faint light that penetrated into his cell. and the perspiration dried on his forehead. but at the end of half an hour he had scraped off a handful. and departed. and despondency. This time he could not blame Dantes. leaving a cavity a foot and a half in diameter. and exposing the stone-work. Dantes was beside himself with joy. and the jailer went grumblingly to fetch another. The wall was built of rough stones. therefore. "Leave the saucepan. advised the prisoner to be more careful. which thus served for every day. and after an hour of useless toil. this saucepan contained soup for both prisoners. it is true. according as the turnkey gave it to him or to his companion first. and after waiting an hour. with the utmost precaution. The jailer." This advice was to the jailer's taste. who continued to mine his way. in removing the cement. or half empty. as he entered. the jailer entered. that he had labored uselessly the previous evening in attacking the stone instead of removing the plaster that surrounded it. It was one of these he had uncovered. He was wrong to leave it there. "you can take it away when you bring me my breakfast. but the jailer was wrong not to have looked before him. and Dantes was able to break it off -. The damp had rendered it friable. Then he looked about for something to pour the soup into. and employed it as a lever. The jailer always brought Dantes' soup in an iron saucepan. inserted the point between the hewn stone and rough stones of the wall." said Dantes. He left the saucepan. he listened until the sound of steps died away. without giving himself the trouble to remove the fragments of the broken one. The prisoner reproached himself with not having thus employed the hours he had passed in vain hopes. Dantes strove to do this with his nails. he removed his bed. but they were too weak. only grumbled. hastily displacing his bed.there was no alternative. lest the jailer should change his mind and return. Dantes heard joyfully the key grate in the lock. the jailer. During the six years that he had been imprisoned. and then.Chapter 15 107 All night he heard the subterranean workman. Was he to be thus stopped at the beginning. At the end of an hour the stone was extricated from the wall. might be formed. He returned speedily. Day came. Dantes told him that the jug had fallen from his hands while he was drinking. as it spared him the necessity of making another trip. The jailer was accustomed to pour the contents of the saucepan into Dantes' plate. took the handle of the saucepan. A slight oscillation showed Dantes that all went well. washed the plate. prayer. . Dantes would have given ten years of his life in exchange for it. a mathematician might have calculated that in two years. after eating his soup with a wooden spoon. and Dantes. to give strength to the structure. a passage twenty feet long and two feet broad. Now when evening came Dantes put his plate on the ground near the door. and was he to wait inactive until his fellow workman had completed his task? Suddenly an idea occurred to him -. stepped on it and broke it.he smiled. blocks of hewn stone were at intervals imbedded. for Dantes had noticed that it was either quite full.

all was silent. after having recalled me to existence. sounded hollow and sepulchral in the young man's ears. together with the fish -. who made no hesitation in answering. as it had been for the last three days. When the hour for his jailer's visit arrived. the jailer entered and placed the bread on the table. if all the prisoners followed your example." cried Dantes. He felt more gratitude for the possession of this piece of iron than he had ever felt for anything. Dantes straightened the handle of the saucepan as well as he could. "In the name of heaven." said he. This beam crossed. "I hear a human voice. and a jailer is no man to a prisoner -. The unhappy young man had not thought of this. therefore. however. Then. and placed it in its accustomed place. it was evident that his neighbor distrusted him. have pity on me. and lay down. a barrier of flesh and blood adding strength to restraints of oak and iron. carried it into the corner of his cell. "speak again. Dantes wished to ascertain whether his neighbor had really ceased to work. At the dawn of day he replaced the stone. "you destroy everything. "Ah. "I have so earnestly prayed to you. my God!" murmured he. to dig above or under it. However. but met with a smooth surface. he would go to his neighbor." Dantes raised his eyes to heaven and clasped his hands beneath the coverlet. Dantes sighed. he toiled on all the night without being discouraged. After having deprived me of my liberty. So for the future I hope you will not be so destructive. The turnkey poured his ration of soup into it. Edmond's hair stood on end. and found that it was a beam. the hole Dantes had made. "Of what country?" "A Frenchman. I shall leave you the saucepan. "O my God. it was necessary. This would have been a method of reckoning time. the turnkey retired. Who are you?" "Who are you?" said the voice. and do not let me die in despair!" "Who talks of God and despair at the same time?" said a voice that seemed to come from beneath the earth." replied Dantes. my God. Dantes touched it. Having poured out the soup. but after two or three hours he encountered an obstacle. no matter. wishing to make the best use of his time while he had the means of labor. and by the evening he had succeeded in extracting ten handfuls of plaster and fragments of stone. deadened by the distance." Edmond had not heard any one speak save his jailer for four or five years. "An unhappy prisoner. 108 "No.he is a living door. don't you intend to bring me another plate?" said Dantes.if his neighbor would not come to him. this was a greater reason for proceeding -. the government would be ruined." . after having deprived me of death. had not Dantes long ceased to do so." "Your name?" "Edmond Dantes. and pour your soup into that. or rather blocked up. He had noticed. He listened -. "Well. pushed his bed against the wall. and he rose to his knees. First you break your jug. The breakfast consisted of a piece of bread. All day he toiled on untiringly. though the sound of your voice terrifies me. and covered it with earth. that the prisoner on the other side had ceased to labor. then you make me break your plate. that I hoped my prayers had been heard.for thrice a week the prisoners were deprived of meat.Chapter 15 Dantes carefully collected the plaster." replied the turnkey. The iron made no impression. and. he continued to work without ceasing.

" "What! For the emperor's return? -." "Alas!" murmured the voice. what is the matter?" cried Dantes. I took the wall you are mining for the outer wall of the fortress." "How is it concealed?" "Behind my bed." "And the corridor?" "On a court." "Has your bed been moved since you have been a prisoner?" "No." "How long have you been here?" "Since the 28th of February." Dantes shuddered. this man had been four years longer than himself in prison. "I have made a mistake owing to an error in my plans.the emperor is no longer on the throne. "Do not dig any more. and have come out fifteen feet from where I intended. 1815." said the voice. then?" 109 "He abdicated at Fontainebleau in 1814." "But of what are you accused?" "Of having conspired to aid the emperor's return." "Your crime?" "I am innocent.Chapter 15 "Your profession?" "A sailor. "Oh." . But how long have you been here that you are ignorant of all this?" "Since 1811. "only tell me how high up is your excavation?" "On a level with the floor. and was sent to the Island of Elba." "What does your chamber open on?" "A corridor. I took the wrong angle.

" cried Dantes. If you are young. but I conjure you do not abandon me." cried Dantes. no.I am No." "You mistrust me. but your age reassures me. I have a ." "Not quite twenty-six!" murmured the voice. I am a Christian." "All?" "Yes. but now all is lost. and I of those whom I love." "But you will not leave me. for I was about to form another plan. you will come to me. We will escape. and wait until you hear from me.Chapter 15 "But then you would be close to the sea?" "That is what I hoped. I would allow myself to be hacked in pieces!" "You have done well to speak to me." "And supposing you had succeeded?" 110 "I should have thrown myself into the sea. that I was just nineteen when I was arrested. 27. for I have not counted the years I have been here." "Could you have swum so far?" "Heaven would have given me strength. I am alone in the world. or you will let me come to you. rather than betray you.and then I should have been safe." "Oh. All I do know is. I will give you the signal. at least." "How long?" "I must calculate our chances. if you are old. and leave you. Wait. "I swear to you by him who died for us that naught shall induce me to breathe one syllable to my jailers." said Dantes. "Oh." "Tell me. I will be your comrade. I will be your son. You must love somebody?" "No. for I have got to the end of my strength. I will not forget you. "I swear to you again. that I will dash my brains out against the wall." "I do not know my age. and if we cannot escape we will talk." "How old are you? Your voice is that of a young man. then. gained one of the islands near here -. and ask for my assistance. Edmond fancied he heard a bitter laugh resounding from the depths." "Then you will love me. do not work any more. If you do. who you are?" "I am -. and you will have my death to reproach yourself with.the Isle de Daume or the Isle de Tiboulen -. 1815. I swear to you. the 28th of February. "at that age he cannot be a traitor. guessing instinctively that this man meant to abandon him. you of those whom you love. no. stop up your excavation carefully.

Dantes was on his bed. All day Dantes walked up and down his cell. Night came. and prayers where two or three are gathered together invoke the mercy of heaven. he heard three knocks. then the shoulders." These few words were uttered with an accent that left no doubt of his sincerity. He then gave himself up to his happiness. and lastly the body of a man. but God alone knows if she loves me still. Once or twice the thought crossed his mind that he might be separated from this unknown. whom he loved already.when the jailer moved his bed and stooped to examine the opening. "I am here." returned the voice. this instant. for the jailer said. I entreat you." "Is your jailer gone?" "Yes. but he was mistaken. who sprang lightly into his cell. At the slightest noise he bounded towards the door. he would have a companion. Dantes hoped that his neighbor would profit by the silence to address him. Seizing in his arms the friend so long and ardently desired. he would kill him with his water jug. as he knelt with his head in the opening." "I can work. about to regain his liberty. and then his mind was made up -. I am sure. however. "he will not return until the evening. I shall love you as I loved my father. Dantes rose. yes.Chapter 16 111 father who is seventy if he yet lives. pressing his hand on his heart. he threw himself on his knees. perhaps. and captivity that is shared is but half captivity. just as he removed his bed from the wall. and pushed his bed back against the wall. Plaints made in common are almost prayers. The jailer came in the evening. he drew back smartly. then?" said the voice. the depth of which it was impossible to measure. He would no longer be alone. ." said Dantes. dispersed the fragments with the same precaution as before. suddenly gave way. he saw appear. The next morning. Chapter 16 A Learned Italian. Then from the bottom of this passage. in order to obtain a better view of his features by the aid of the imperfect light that struggled through the grating. yes. It seemed to him that thus he better guarded the unfinished opening. "Come. Doubtless there was a strange expression in his eyes. He would be condemned to die. I only love him and a young girl called Mercedes. are you going mad again?" Dantes did not answer. "to-morrow. at the worst. but he was about to die of grief and despair when this miraculous noise recalled him to life. My father has not yet forgotten me. he feared that the emotion of his voice would betray him. first the head. He was." "It is well. The jailer went away shaking his head. while a mass of stones and earth disappeared in a hole that opened beneath the aperture he himself had formed. "Is it you?" said he. Dantes almost carried him towards the window." In a moment that part of the floor on which Dantes was resting his two hands. He sat down occasionally on his bed. "Oh. so that we have twelve hours before us.

then. he said. but a certain briskness and appearance of vigor in his movements made it probable that he was aged more from captivity than the course of time. as though his chilled affections were rekindled and invigorated by his contact with one so warm and ardent. almost terrified. while the garments that hung about him were so ragged that one could only guess at the pattern upon which they had originally been fashioned. His thin face. unfortunately. I expected. for want of the necessary geometrical instruments to calculate my scale of proportion. he displayed a sharp strong blade. I have. for I find that the corridor looks into a courtyard filled with soldiers." "Oh. "Let us first see. "whether it is possible to remove the traces of my entrance here -. with hair blanched rather by suffering and sorrow than by age. that is about the distance that separates your chamber from mine. pierce through it." "Fifty feet!" responded Dantes. He received the enthusiastic greeting of his young acquaintance with evident pleasure." exclaimed Dantes." Advancing to the opening. with astonishment." "And you say that you dug your way a distance of fifty feet to get here?" "I do. I have all that are necessary. "And with what did you contrive to make that?" inquired Dantes.Chapter 16 112 He was a man of small stature." "Why." So saying. "do you possess any?" "I made myself some. as I told you. I did not curve aright. and a long (and still black) beard reaching down to his breast. pincers. fitting it into its place. however. The stranger might have numbered sixty or sixty-five years. a distance of about fifty feet. and this very tool has sufficed me to hollow out the road by which I came hither. Large drops of perspiration were now standing on his brow. with a handle made of beechwood. -"You removed this stone very carelessly. He thanked him with grateful cordiality for his kindly welcome. "Do not speak so loud.don't speak so loud. he stooped and raised the stone easily in spite of its weight." "But they believe I am shut up alone here. how I should like to see these products of your industry and patience." . and lever. in the first place." "That makes no difference. My labor is all in vain. penetrating eye. here is my chisel.our future tranquillity depends upon our jailers being entirely ignorant of it. to reach the outer wall. and throw myself into the sea." said he. instead of going beneath it. kept along the corridor on which your chamber opens.a chisel. betokened a man more accustomed to exercise his mental faculties than his physical strength. He had a deep-set. almost buried beneath the thick gray eyebrow. although he must at that moment have been suffering bitterly to find another dungeon where he had fondly reckoned on discovering a means of regaining his liberty. and with the exception of a file. only." "Well. but I suppose you had no tools to aid you. -. It frequently occurs in a state prison like this. that persons are stationed outside the doors of the cells purposely to overhear the conversation of the prisoners. I made it fifty. deeply furrowed by care. instead of taking an ellipsis of forty feet. and the bold outline of his strongly marked features. "With one of the clamps of my bedstead. young man -.

where patrols are continually passing. "Climb up. and sentries keep watch day and night. furnished with three iron bars. which gradually diminished in size as it approached the outside. bending double. who and what you are?" said he at length.faces on -. "What was it that you thought?" asked the young man anxiously. "Tell me. he nimbly leaped from the table to the ground. "I thought so!" and sliding from the shoulders of Dantes as dextrously as he had ascended. was. duly furnished with the requisite tools." said he at length. that made me draw in my head so quickly. sprang up with an agility by no means to be expected in a person of his years. placed his back securely against the wall and held out both hands. "but the corridor you speak of only bounds one side of my cell. so as to quiet all apprehensions even in the mind of the most suspicious jailer as to the possibility of a prisoner's escape. and. mounted on the table. an air of profound resignation spread itself over his careworn countenance. The young man obeyed. where we must necessarily be recaptured.Chapter 16 "That's true. now. and from them to his shoulders." answered the elder prisoner. This adjoins the lower part of the governor's apartments. An instant afterwards he hastily drew back his head. light and steady on his feet as a cat or a lizard. he dragged the table beneath the window. and it would take ten experienced miners. The fourth and last side of your cell faces on -." "Willingly. and were we to work our way through. for the ceiling of the dungeon prevented him from holding himself erect. in his turn descending from the table. we should only get into some lock-up cellars. then. for I was fearful he might also see me. for better security. This side of your chamber looks out upon a kind of open gallery. divining the wishes of his companion. "the will of God be done!" and as the old man slowly pronounced those words. saying. so as to be able to command a perfect view from top to bottom. "never have I met with so remarkable a person as yourself. powerless to aid you in any way. as many years to perforate it." pursued the young man eagerly -"Then." "Well?" inquired Dantes. Dantes gazed on the man who could thus philosophically resign hopes so long and ardently nourished with an astonishment mingled with admiration. you feel any curiosity respecting one.stop a minute." answered the stranger. he managed to slip his head between the upper bars of the window." said he to Dantes. now where does it face?" The wall of which he spoke was the one in which was fixed the loophole by which light was admitted to the chamber. and. "Yes. "it is so. indeed. As the stranger asked the question.do you know anything of their situation?" 113 "This one is built against the solid rock. This loophole. to an opening through which a child could not have passed. there are three others -. I entreat of you. The stranger. The elder prisoner pondered the matter. whom as yet Dantes knew only by the number of his cell. "You perceive then the utter impossibility of escaping through your dungeon?" "Then. I saw the soldier's shape and the top of his musket. alas. "if." ." said Dantes." "Are you quite sure of that?" "Certain. climbed from the table to the outstretched hands of Dantes.

It was the plan of Alexander VI. Louis XVIII. my friend!" said the abbe.?" "No. Pray let me know who you really are?" The stranger smiled a melancholy smile. you mean. Napoleon certainly he knew something of." continued he. and. you can console and support me by the strength of your own powerful mind. Italy seems fated to misfortune. Then new concessions to the people. "'Twill be the same as it was in England. had bestowed on him a son. Then who reigns in France at this moment -.for what great and mysterious purpose has it pleased heaven to abase the man once so elevated. and then James II. I was very far then from expecting the change you have just informed me of. "Are you not. Charles II. like Machiavelli.! How inscrutable are the ways of providence -.Chapter 16 114 "Say not so. "Then listen. "Well. but of Clement VII. because I fancied I had found my Caesar Borgia in a crowned simpleton. compact. that four years afterwards. if ever I get out of prison!" "True." replied Faria. but it will never succeed now. and there are even moments when my mental vision transports me beyond these walls." "The brother of Louis XVII. and Clement VII. after Cromwell.Napoleon II. then liberty. who feigned to enter into my views only to betray me. he knew nothing. and." resumed Faria with a bitter smile. but I forget this sometimes. and raise up him who was so abased?" Dantes' whole attention was riveted on a man who could thus forget his own misfortunes while occupying himself with the destinies of others. inasmuch as he had seen and spoken with him. "the priest who here in the Chateau d'If is generally thought to be -. some Prince of Orange. Dantes could not understand a man risking his life for such matters. It was at this period I learned that the destiny which seemed subservient to every wish formed by Napoleon. and I fancy myself at liberty." "But wherefore are you here?" "Because in 1807 I dreamed of the very plan Napoleon tried to realize in 1811. and Alexander VI.ill?" "Mad. "I am the Abbe Faria. don't you?" "I did not like to say so. for many years permitted to amuse the different visitors with what is said to be my insanity. "Yes. In the year 1811 I was transferred to Piedmont in France. "you are young. "we are prisoners. and then some son-in-law or relation.." And the old man bowed his head. for they attempted it fruitlessly. I desired to alter the political face of Italy. "let me answer your question in full. because." "Probably." said he. in all probability. each held by some weak or tyrannical ruler. you will see all this come to pass." he asked. and powerful empire. Cromwell." answered Dantes. this colossus of power would be overthrown. then. a stadtholder who becomes a king.. I should be promoted to the honor of making sport for . Ah. named king of Rome even in his cradle. by acknowledging that I am the poor mad prisoner of the Chateau d'If. and have been imprisoned as you know in this Chateau d'If since the year 1811. then a constitution. I sought to form one large... turning towards Dantes. yes. namely. and surveying him with the kindling gaze of a prophet. smiling. and Napoleon was unable to complete his work. previously to which I had been confined for three years in the fortress of Fenestrelle. After Charles I. and instead of allowing it to be split up into a quantity of petty principalities. lastly.

should you have been fortunate enough to have escaped the fire of the sentinels. No. -. then what toil and fatigue has it not been to remove huge stones I should once have deemed impossible to loosen. had contrived to provide himself with tools requisite for so unparalleled an attempt. then to conceal the mass of earth and rubbish I dug up. and had failed only because of an error in calculation. at the risk of being dashed to pieces against the rocks. at the age of fifty. or Lemaire. Dantes would dig a hundred.to plunge into the waves from the height of fifty. that the other might not see how joy at the thought of having a companion outweighed the sympathy he felt for the failure of the abbe's plans. I was compelled to break through a staircase.Daume. then. like himself. by night-time I had contrived to carry away a square inch of this hard-bound cement. who had so often for mere amusement's sake plunged to the bottom of the sea to fetch up the bright coral branch. Escape had never once occurred to him. older and less strong than he. had attempted what he had not had sufficient resolution to undertake.to devote three years to a labor which. In the first place. who was but half as old. shrink from a similar task. and now. changed by ages into a substance unyielding as the stones themselves. continued in the water for more than twice as long! At once Dantes resolved to follow the brave example of his energetic companion. with almost incredible patience and perseverance. I repeat again. if successful. would sacrifice six. and inspired him with new courage. Faria. be not discouraged. had devoted three years to the task. gave a fresh turn to his ideas." "Nay. that you talk of beginning over again. To undermine the ground for fifty feet -. while Edmond himself remained standing. was it impossible to Dantes? Faria had dug his way through fifty feet. This same person. should a hardy sailer. and throw the fruits of my labor into the hollow part of it. Whole days have I passed in these Titanic efforts. then to have to swim for your life a distance of at least three miles ere you could reach the shore -. if such innocent beings could be found in an abode devoted like this to suffering and despair. After continuing some time in profound meditation. why. There are. I was four years making the tools I possess. the young man suddenly exclaimed. that nothing shall induce me to renew attempts evidently at variance with the Almighty's pleasure. Another. But the sight of an old man clinging to life with so desperate a courage. and have been two years scraping and digging out earth. a priest and savant. for pure pastime. and to remember that what has once been done may be done again. Rattonneau. at the moment when I reckoned upon success. Another had done all this.Chapter 16 115 the children. should he.were difficulties so startling and formidable that Dantes had never even dreamed of such a scheme. and even. he. and I consider it impious to attempt that which the Almighty evidently does not approve. The abbe sank upon Edmond's bed. an experienced diver. hard as granite itself. that I scarcely think it would be possible to add another handful of dust without leading to discovery. for which I had so exactly husbanded my strength as to make it just hold out to the termination of my enterprise. and how many times had he." Dantes remained for a short time mute and motionless. sixty. it shows how little notion you can have of all it has cost me to effect a purpose so unexpectedly frustrated." Dantes held down his head. Consider also that I fully believed I had accomplished the end and aim of my undertaking. "I have found what you were in search of!" . would conduct you to a precipice overhanging the sea -. supposing all these perils past. my hopes are forever dashed from me. resigning himself rather to death. perhaps a hundred feet."Then you abandon all hope of escape?" "I perceive its utter impossibility. at length he said. Faria. considering my labor well repaid if. some things which appear so impossible that the mind does not dwell on them for an instant. but the well is now so completely choked up. had not shrunk from the idea of risking his life by trying to swim a distance of three miles to one of the islands -. Would it not be expecting too much to hope to succeed at your first attempt? Why not try to find an opening in another direction from that which has so unfortunately failed?" "Alas. indeed. hesitate to entertain the same project? He could do it in an hour.

Hitherto I have fancied myself merely waging war against circumstances. those that proceed from the head and those that emanate from the heart. and strength. This time you will lay your plans more accurately. not men. We must pierce through the corridor by forming a side opening about the middle. All we require to insure success is courage. on the contrary. I will tell you what we must do. "Because. As for patience. as it were the top part of a cross." A slight movement of surprise escaped Dantes.you shall now see me prove mine. extends in the same direction as the outer gallery. I consider that I have abundantly exercised that in beginning every morning the task of the night before. and what use I intend making of my strength. for there are two distinct sorts of ideas. his natural construction and physiological formation" -Dantes was confused and silent at this explanation of the thoughts which had unconsciously been working in his mind." said the old man. raising his head with quick anxiety. "Is it possible. "do you think yourself more guilty in making the attempt since you have encountered me?" "No. or rather soul." answered Dantes. whose nature teaches him to delight in shedding blood. The tiger. my dear friend." "One instant." said he. "it is clear you do not understand the nature of the courage with which I am endowed. and by following this instinct he is enabled to measure the leap necessary to permit him to spring on his victim. kill the sentinel who guards it. we shall get out into the gallery you have described.one who had committed no offence." "And have your notions changed?" asked Dantes with much surprise. and endeavoring to escape?" "Simply the fact that the idea never occurred to me. "pray." "Well. needs but the sense of smell to show him when his prey is within his reach. and that you possess. . let me know what it is you have discovered?" "The corridor through which you have bored your way from the cell you occupy here. dressing yourself in his clothes.it is not alone that the laws of social life inspire him with a shrinking dread of taking life. and make our escape. "that where your liberty is at stake you can allow any such scruple to deter you from obtaining it?" "Tell me. "what has hindered you from knocking down your jailer with a piece of wood torn from your bedstead. "the natural repugnance to the commission of such a crime prevented you from thinking of it." replied the abbe. young man (and I pray of you to give me your full attention). and merited not condemnation. indeed?" cried he. loathes the idea of blood -. you have abundantly proved yours -.Chapter 16 116 Faria started: "Have you. then. but I cannot so easily persuade myself to pierce a heart or take away a life." "And is not above fifteen feet from it?" "About that." replied Faria. which I am not deficient in. as for patience. does it not?" "It does. and so it ever is because in simple and allowable things our natural instincts keep us from deviating from the strict line of duty. or destroy a staircase. but man. neither do I wish to incur guilt. I have thought it no sin to bore through a wall. and every night renewing the task of the day. But then. then I thought I could not be doing anything displeasing to the Almighty in trying to set an innocent being at liberty -.

a chemist?" "Somewhat. Tacitus." "And on what have you written all this?" "On two of my shirts. Those that have been crowned with full success have been long meditated upon." . I found out that with one hundred and fifty well-chosen books a man possesses. Montaigne. and paper?" "Oh." "Were you then permitted the use of pens." "You are." said Dantes. for instance." said Faria. and carefully arranged. I invented a preparation that makes linen as smooth and as easy to write on as parchment. many of them meditated over in the shades of the Coloseum at Rome. no. my young friend." said he. as the escape of the Duc de Beaufort from the Chateau de Vincennes. and was the intimate friend of Cabanis. and those are the best of all. "I had none but what I made for myself. Dante. the fruits of the thoughts and reflections of my whole life. at the foot of St. Spinoza. ink. Faria saw this." "But for such a work you must have needed books -. but after reading them over many times. and when it presents itself. you were constantly employed in the task you set yourself. Shaksepeare." "I assure you. but he had some difficulty in believing.had you any?" "I had nearly five thousand volumes in my library at Rome. a very slight effort of memory has enabled me to recall their contents as readily as though the pages were open before me. I know Lavoisier. therefore. Plutarch. at least all that a man need really know. Let us. Machiavelli. and when weary with toil. till I knew them nearly by heart. so that since I have been in prison. profit by it. I could recite you the whole of Thucydides. "When you pay me a visit in my cell. such. I devoted three years of my life to reading and studying these one hundred and fifty volumes. The work I speak of is called `A Treatise on the Possibility of a General Monarchy in Italy. you had your hopes to refresh and encourage you. I name only the most important. and on the borders of the Arno at Florence. "you might well endure the tedious delay." "What did you do then?" "I wrote or studied." Dantes gazed with admiration. wait patiently for some favorable moment. Strada. They have rarely been successful." "Ah. Then there are those for which chance sometimes affords opportunity. "I will show you an entire work. "I have thought over all the most celebrated cases of escape on record. Jornandes. that of the Abbe Dubuquoi from For l'Eveque. of Latude from the Bastille. Titus Livius.' and will make one large quarto volume. Mark's column at Venice.Chapter 16 117 "Since my imprisonment. Xenophon." "You made paper." answered the abbe. "I did not turn to that source for recreation or support. pens and ink?" "Yes. little imagining at the time that they would be arranged in order within the walls of the Chateau d'If. if not a complete summary of all human knowledge. and Bossuet. then." replied the old man.

so as to enable me to express my thoughts through their medium. the two friends reached the further end of the corridor. however. but I am still trying to improve myself. Still. and I assure you a better ink cannot be desired. and traversing at will the path of history I cease to remember that I am myself a prisoner.Chapter 17 "You are. "why. by the aid of ancient Greek I learned modern Greek -. I cannot hope to be very fluent. and wrote with my own blood. how did you manage to write the work you speak of?" "I made myself some excellent ones. German. and you can scarcely imagine the delight with which I welcomed the arrival of each Wednesday. for it was thickly covered with a coating of soot.that is to say. I forget the present. and arranged them." said the abbe. acquainted with a variety of languages. turned.I don't speak it so well as I could wish. in which he soon disappeared. for I will freely confess that my historical labors have been my greatest solace and relief. doubtless. which would be universally preferred to all others if once known. I selected the cartilages of the heads of these fishes. "Oh. For very important notes. so as to have been able to read all these?" 118 "Yes." asked Dantes. Well. Italian. still hoping to find some imperfection which might bring him down to a level with human beings. how can you manage to do so?" "Why. "Follow me. French. which is all that is absolutely necessary. I pricked one of my fingers. as he re-entered the subterranean passage. You are aware what huge whitings are served to us on maigre days. After having passed with tolerable ease through the subterranean passage." Stronger grew the wonder of Dantes. into which the abbe's . although I believe there are nearly one hundred thousand in the dictionaries. it must have been many years in use. "but it was closed up long ere I became an occupant of this prison." "And when. "Then if you were not furnished with pens. and Saturday. who almost fancied he had to do with one gifted with supernatural powers. but I certainly should have no difficulty in explaining my wants and wishes. returned. "may I see all this?" "Whenever you please. for which closer attention is required. Friday. English. did not admit of their holding themselves erect. then." "But the ink." said Dantes. While retracing the past. he added. I made a vocabulary of the words I knew." replied the abbe. which. Chapter 17 The Abbe's Chamber. and that would be quite as much as I should ever require. this soot I dissolved in a portion of the wine brought to me every Sunday. I know nearly one thousand words." "Improve yourself!" repeated Dantes. "of what did you make your ink?" "There was formerly a fireplace in my dungeon. I speak five of the modern tongues -. as affording me the means of increasing my stock of pens. and Spanish. then let it be directly!" exclaimed the young man." replied Faria. followed by Dantes.

which are in accordance with the double motion of the earth. "Oh. Dantes examined it with intense admiration. and divided at the nib like an ordinary pen. as well as make out the sense -. a language he. it was pointed. "Look at this ray of light which enters by my window. then looked around to see the instrument with which it had been shaped so correctly into form. "there is the work complete. beneath which was a cavity of considerable depth." "Look!" said Faria. and. they were all carefully numbered and closely covered with writing. and as many handkerchiefs as I was master of. Well." said he. proceeding to the disused fireplace. Should I ever get out of prison and find in all Italy a printer courageous enough to publish what I have composed. to the end of which was tied. Each word that fell from his companion's lips seemed fraught with the mysteries of science. my literary reputation is forever secured. for that might be broken or deranged in its movements. appeared to him perfectly impossible. as a Provencal. one of those cartilages of which the abbe had before spoken to Dantes.Chapter 17 119 cell opened. "There." said he to the abbe. "What do you wish to see first?" asked the abbe." said the abbe. "Come. These rolls consisted of slips of cloth about four inches wide and eighteen long. I have torn up two of my shirts. who had always imagined." said the abbe. a long stone." Instinctively Dantes turned round to observe by what watch or clock the abbe had been able so accurately to specify the hour. "we have some hours before us -. but nothing more than common met his view. and barely permitted one to creep through on hands and knees. showing to the young man a slender stick about six inches long. so legible that Dantes could easily read it. "and then observe the lines traced on the wall." answered Dantes. from seeing the sun rise from behind the mountains and set in the Mediterranean. perfectly understood. I am enabled to ascertain the precise hour with more minuteness than if I possessed a watch. serving as a safe depository of the articles mentioned to Dantes. which he could just recollect having visited during a voyage made in his earliest youth. and of which he could feel nothing. As he entered the chamber of his friend. A double movement of the globe he inhabited. like folds of papyrus. and the ellipse it describes round the sun." This last explanation was wholly lost upon Dantes. by a piece of thread." The abbe smiled. Dantes cast around one eager and searching glance in quest of the expected marvels. .it is now just a quarter past twelve o'clock. raised. which had doubtless been the hearth. as worthy of digging out as the gold and diamonds in the mines of Guzerat and Golconda. that it moved. I wrote the word finis at the end of the sixty-eighth strip about a week ago.it being in Italian. The floor of the abbe's cell was paved. "It is well." "I see. "Now let me behold the curious pens with which you have written your work. your great work on the monarchy of Italy!" Faria then drew forth from his hiding-place three or four rolls of linen. and not the earth. while the sun and earth never vary in their appointed paths. and it had been by raising one of the stones in the most obscure corner that Faria had to been able to commence the laborious task of which Dantes had witnessed the completion. to complete the precious pages. "I am anxious to see your treasures. laid one over the other. and much resembling the size of the handle of a fine painting-brush. from that point the passage became much narrower. by the help of his chisel. by means of these lines.

and concealed by a stone fitting in so closely as to defy all suspicion. as well as this larger knife." said Faria.why." .here is my lamp. and compact enough to bear any weight. rubbed his foot well on it to make it assume the same appearance as the other." So saying. "You have not seen all yet. Dantes examined the various articles shown to him with the same attention that he had bestowed on the curiosities and strange tools exhibited in the shops at Marseilles as the works of the savages in the South Seas from whence they had been brought by the different trading vessels." "I separated the fat from the meat served to me." "And was it not discovered that your sheets were unhemmed?" "Oh. for when I had taken out the thread I required. and in this space a ladder of cords between twenty-five and thirty feet in length. that you can see to work in the dark?" "Indeed they are not. and so made oil -. "I told you how I managed to obtain that -. melted it. he found it firm." The penknife was sharp and keen as a razor. as though overwhelmed by the perseverance and strength of Faria's mind. That's my masterpiece. it would serve a double purpose. I managed to bring the ravellings with me. but God his supplied man with the intelligence that enables him to overcome the limitations of natural conditions. are your eyes like cats'. out of an old iron candlestick. "But light?" "Here are two flints and a piece of burnt linen.and I only just make it from time to time. solid." "One thing still puzzles me. as for the other knife. Dantes closely and eagerly examined it. the abbe sprinkled a little dust over it to conceal the traces of its having been removed." observed Dantes. Let us shut this one up." continued Faria. during my three years' imprisonment at Fenestrelle." "And matches?" "I pretended that I had a disorder of the skin. so that I have been able to finish my work here." "You did? Pray tell me how." They put the stone back in its place. the abbe exhibited a sort of torch very similar to those used in public illuminations. and then. I made it. was a hollow space. he removed it from the spot it stood in. "Night! -. "and that is how you managed to do all this by daylight?" "I worked at night also. and asked for a little sulphur. and stood with his head drooping on his breast. for heaven's sake. "for I did not think it wise to trust all my treasures in the same hiding-place. yes. and with it one could cut and thrust. no." said Faria. "the penknife. which was readily supplied. going towards his bed. and ripped out the seams in the sheets of my bed. and when I was removed to the Chateau d'If. "Who supplied you with the materials for making this wonderful work?" "I tore up several of my shirts. Behind the head of the bed. I hemmed the edges over again. "As for the ink. as I require it.Chapter 17 120 "Ah. I furnished myself with a light." replied Faria." Dantes laid the different things he had been looking at on the table.

sharp fish-bone. I carefully preserved my ladder against one of those unforeseen opportunities of which I spoke just now. opening his ragged vestments. as you see.Chapter 17 "With what?" 121 "With this needle. "let me hear your story. -. and this I swear by the two beings most dear to me upon earth." While affecting to be deeply engaged in examining the ladder." "It has been long enough to inflict on me a great and undeserved misfortune. "upon the enormous degree of intelligence and ability you must have employed to reach the high perfection to which you have attained. however." . the mind of Dantes was. in the first place. "What are you thinking of?" asked the abbe smilingly." replied Dantes." "Come. he showed Dantes a long.that while you had related to me all the particulars of your past life. in fact." said he. which. Nevertheless. What would you not have accomplished if you had been free?" "Possibly nothing at all. "of removing these iron bars.my father and Mercedes. closing his hiding-place. and I therefore renounced the project altogether as too full of risk and danger. from lightning. have evaporated in a thousand follies." replied Dantes.from electricity. is somewhat wider than yours. "I was reflecting." "It was this." said the abbe. busily occupied by the idea that a person so intelligent." The abbe smiled. a small portion of which still remained in it. indeed." said the abbe." "No. you were perfectly unacquainted with mine. and which sudden chance frequently brings about. I would fain fix the source of it on man that I may no longer vent reproaches upon heaven. my young friend. "I know nothing. as. has not been of sufficient length to admit of your having passed through any very important events. Some of your words are to me quite empty of meaning. "Well. lightning. misfortune is needed to bring to light the treasures of the human intellect." "Then you profess ignorance of the crime with which you are charged?" "I do. did you not say so just now?" "I did!" "You have told me as yet but one of them -. the overflow of my brain would probably. You must be blessed indeed to possess the knowledge you have. I discovered that I should merely have dropped into a sort of inner court. in a state of freedom. and letting myself down from the window. and clear-sighted as the abbe might probably be able to solve the dark mystery of his own misfortunes. and pushing the bed back to its original situation. Captivity has brought my mental faculties to a focus. "I once thought. illumination. imputing the deep abstraction in which his visitor was plunged to the excess of his awe and wonder. "but you had another subject for your thoughts." "Your life. and you are well aware that from the collision of clouds electricity is produced -. with a small perforated eye for the thread.let me hear the other. Compression is needed to explode gunpowder. although I should have enlarged it still more preparatory to my flight. where he himself could see nothing." continued Faria. -. ingenious.

and had the sailors possessed the right of selecting a captain themselves. From this view of things. which bears upon what I was saying to you some little while ago.Chapter 17 122 Dantes obeyed. the supernumerary steps into his shoes." "Now. from the highest to the lowest degree. You say you were on the point of being made captain of the Pharaon?" "Yes. and had even challenged him to fight me. revolts at crime. seek first to discover the person to whom the perpetration of that bad action could be in any way advantageous. What say you?" "I cannot believe such was the case. and two or three voyages to the Levant until he arrived at the recital of his last cruise. and his receiving. comes the axiom that if you visit to discover the author of any bad action. Now let us return to your particular world. -. Now. and his final imprisonment in the Chateau d'If. at the end of his meditations. everything is relative. From this point everything was a blank to Dantes -. his temporary detention at the Palais de Justice. these twelve thousand livres are his civil list. and interview with his father -. and that is. has his place on the social ladder. then. and false tastes." "Do not speak thus. by heaven! I was a very insignificant person. His recital finished. But these forces increase as we go higher. with the death of Captain Leclere. but he refused. his interview with that personage. in the event of the king's death." "Now we are getting on. to the employee who keeps his rival out of a place. Well. and ultimately to lead us into guilt and wickedness. vices. the abbe reflected long and earnestly. in place of the packet brought. in a right and wholesome state.his arrival at Marseilles. my dear young friend.his affection for Mercedes.when the employee dies. so that we have a spiral which in defiance of reason rests upon the apex and not on the base." "And about to become the husband of a young and lovely girl?" "Yes. but which consisted only of the account of a voyage to India." said he. And what was this man's name?" "Danglars. Every one. which occasionally become so powerful as to stifle within us all good feelings. as in Descartes' theory of pressure and impulsion. I feel convinced their choice would have fallen on me. and the receipt of a packet to be delivered by himself to the grand marshal. that unless wicked ideas take root in a naturally depraved mind. -. and receives his salary of twelve thousand livres. and are as essential to him as the twelve millions of a king. human nature.his arrest and subsequent examination. "There is. could any one have had any interest in preventing the accomplishment of these two things? But let us first settle the question as to its being the interest of any one to hinder you from being captain of the Pharaon." "What rank did he hold on board?" . a letter addressed to a Monsieur Noirtier -. for your reply evinces neither logic nor philosophy. I had quarelled with him some time previously. and is beset by stormy passions and conflicting interests. his successor inherits a crown. to apply it in your case. Now. Still. from an artificial civilization have originated wants. and commenced what he called his history.he knew nothing more. I was generally liked on board. not even the length of time he had been imprisoned. There was only one person among the crew who had any feeling of ill-will towards me. "a clever maxim. and their nuptual feast -. from the king who stands in the way of his successor.to whom could your disappearance have been serviceable?" "To no one.

I think?" "Yes. tell me." 123 "Good again! Now then." "Then it was not till your return to the ship that you put the letter in the portfolio?" "No." "Somebody there received your packet. listen to me. was any person present during your last conversation with Captain Leclere?" "No. everybody could see that you held a letter in your hand?" "Yes. for the cabin door was open -.and -. and gave you a letter in place of it." "Danglars. it was left on board. -. for I had frequently observed inaccuracies in his accounts. as well as others. Did you take anybody with you when you put into the port of Elba?" "Nobody. now I recollect." "You had your portfolio with you." cried the abbe.Danglars himself passed by just as Captain Leclere was giving me the packet for the grand marshal." "So that when you went on board the Pharaon. Do you recollect the words in which the information against you was formulated?" .stay." "And had you been captain. and try to recall every circumstance attending your arrest. the grand marshal did.Chapter 17 "He was supercargo." "Now. as well as the rest?" "Danglars. should you have retained him in his employment?" "Not if the choice had remained with me. then? Now. how could a sailor find room in his pocket for a portfolio large enough to contain an official letter?" "You are right. we were quite alone." "And what did you do with this same letter while returning from Porto-Ferrajo to the vessel?" "I carried it in my hand." "Could your conversation have been overheard by any one?" "It might." "And what did you do with that letter?" "Put it into my portfolio. "now we are on the right scent." "That's better.

"How very astonishing!" cried he at length. with a letter for the Bonapartist Club in Paris. yes.'" The abbe shrugged his shoulders. as the letter will be found either about his person. that one Edmond Dantes." "I am listening. I read it over three times." "It was very boldly written. that performed with the left hand is invariably uniform. then said. mate on board the Pharaon. has been intrusted by Murat with a packet for the usurper. and the words sank deeply into my memory." "How did Danglars usually write?" "In a handsome. at his father's residence." "And how was the anonymous letter written?" "Backhanded." "Was there any person whose interest it was to prevent your marriage with Mercedes?" "Yes. and. running hand. "and you must have had a very confiding nature." "Do you really think so? Ah. and gazed on the abbe with a sensation almost amounting to terror." 124 Dantes paused a moment. "The thing is clear as day." Again the abbe smiled. after dipping it into the ink. he wrote on a piece of prepared linen. taking up what he called his pen. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo. that would indeed be infamous.Chapter 17 "Oh yes." "Repeat it to me." "Stop a bit. This proof of his guilt may be procured by his immediate arrest. if disguised. the first two or three words of the accusation. again. a young man who loved her. by the usurper. yes!" "Now as regards the second question. "This is it." "You have evidently seen and observed everything. with his left hand." "Let us proceed. word for word: `The king's attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and religion. this day arrived from Smyrna." said the abbe. and I have noticed that" -"What?" "That while the writing of different persons done with the right hand varies. "Disguised." "Oh." . Dantes drew back." said he. "Why your writing exactly resembles that of the accusation. or in his cabin on board the Pharaon. as well as a good heart." "Simply because that accusation had been written with the left hand. not to have suspected the origin of the whole affair.

but Fernand looked pale and agitated." "Besides." "Then it is Danglars. and to whom the greatest mystery seems but an easy riddle. the heartless." "Not even to your mistress?" "No. besides the villany of your friends?" inquired the abbe with a laugh.yes. he would more likely have got rid of me by sticking a knife into me. that on the table round which they were sitting were pens. who see so completely to the depths of things." "That is a Spanish name. not even to my betrothed. "the various circumstances mentioned in the letter were wholly unknown to him. Stay! -. Pray. an assassination they will unhesitatingly commit." "You had never spoken of them yourself to any one?" "To no one." 125 "That is in strict accordance with the Spanish character. Now I recollect" -"What?" "To have seen them both sitting at table together under an arbor at Pere Pamphile's the evening before the day fixed for my wedding. pressing his hand to his throbbing brows. ink." "I feel quite sure of it now. Oh." "Were they alone?" "There was a third person with them whom I knew perfectly well." replied Dantes eagerly. "Yes. and paper.How strange that it should not have occurred to me before! Now I remember quite well. but he was very drunk. "Is there anything else I can assist you in discovering.stay! -." "You imagine him capable of writing the letter?" "Oh. was Danglars acquainted with Fernand?" "No -. he was a tailor named Caderousse." said Dantes. no.Chapter 17 "And his name was" -"Fernand." "Wait a little. treacherous scoundrels!" exclaimed Dantes. Danglars was joking in a friendly way. They were in earnest conversation. to explain to me how it was that I underwent no second . in all probability made their acquaintance. and who had. but an act of cowardice. he was. yes. never. I think?" "He was a Catalan. "I would beg of you.

Chapter 17 examination." "Pray ask me whatever questions you please.the king's attorney. his deputy. at any rate." "And that?" "He burnt the sole evidence that could at all have criminated me." "Are you sure?" "I saw it done. but too young to be corrupt. And how did he treat you?" "With more of mildness than severity. then. was condemned without ever having had sentence passed on me?" 126 "That is altogether a different and more serious matter. and." "Did you tell him your whole story?" "I did. for." "So. -. the letter." "And did his conduct change at all in the course of your examination?" "He did appear much disturbed when he read the letter that had brought me into this scrape. you see more clearly into my life than I do myself. If you wish me to enter upon the more difficult part of the business." ." "Then you feel quite sure that it was your misfortune he deplored?" "He gave me one great proof of his sympathy. I should say." responded the abbe." "In the first place." "By your misfortune?" "Yes. "The ways of justice are frequently too dark and mysterious to be easily penetrated. All we have hitherto done in the matter has been child's play. or a magistrate?" "The deputy. you must assist me by the most minute information on every point. "Old enough to be ambitions. was never brought to trial." answered the abbe. who examined you." "Was he young or old?" "About six or seven and twenty years of age. He seemed quite overcome by my misfortune. above all. in good truth." "What? the accusation?" "No.

" "And the worthy man destroyed your compromising letter?" "Yes. let us go on." "You think so?" "I am sure of it. Noirtier." 127 "Now can you conceive of any interest that your heroic deputy could possibly have had in the destruction of that letter?" "Why. "Do you see that ray of sunlight?" "I do. whose very name he was so . Paris." "And then made you swear never to utter the name of Noirtier?" "Yes. and remember that two-legged tigers and crocodiles are more dangerous than the others. "What ails you?" said he at length. who had been a Girondin during the Revolution! What was your deputy called?" "De Villefort!" The abbe burst into a fit of laughter. he insisted on my taking a solemn oath never to utter the name mentioned in the address. "you make me shudder." "Never mind." "Well. saying at the same time. the whole thing is more clear to me than that sunbeam is to you.'" "This action is somewhat too sublime to be natural. -a Noirtier. be a greater scoundrel than you have thought possible." said Dantes." "With all my heart! You tell me he burned the letter?" "He did. No." "Why.Chapter 17 "That alters the case. while Dantes gazed on him in utter astonishment. more than this. assuring me he so advised me for my own interest. To whom was this letter addressed?" "To M. you poor short-sighted simpleton. for he made me promise several times never to speak of that letter to any one. it is not altogether impossible he might have had." "Noirtier!" repeated the abbe. "Noirtier! -. after all. Poor fellow! poor young man! And you tell me this magistrate expressed great sympathy and commiseration for you?" "He did.I knew a person of that name at the court of the Queen of Etruria. and." "Upon my word. This man might. Is the world filled with tigers and crocodiles?" "Yes. `You see I thus destroy the only proof existing against you. 13 Coq-Heron. can you not guess who this Noirtier was.

" "Why so?" inquired Dantes. and even regaled each Sunday with a small quantity of wine. -." At this instant a bright light shot through the mind of Dantes. his father." said Dantes. his features were no longer contracted. "his right name was Noirtier de Villefort. or having given you the information I did. and cleared up all that had been dark and obscure before. I promise you never to mention another word about escaping. "His father! his father!" "Yes. my boy. then he hurried to the opening that led from the abbe's cell to his own. where he was so much at home. and bound himself to its fulfilment by a solemn oath. but there was that in his whole appearance that bespoke one who had come to a fixed and desperate resolve. contained many useful and important hints as well as sound information. to think over all this. who.that of vengeance. During these hours of profound meditation. . but it was never egotistical. and now wore their usual expression. though harmlessly and even amusingly so." said he. "Because it has instilled a new passion in your heart -. and exclaimed. for the unfortunate man never alluded to his own sorrows. sitting with fixed gaze and contracted features. were wholly incomprehensible to him. Dantes followed. "if only to prevent your growing weary of me. "Alas. He was supplied with bread of a finer. dumb and motionless as a statue. A part of the good abbe's words. which to him had seemed only minutes. some of his remarks corresponded with what he already knew. opened new vistas to the inquiring mind of the listener. but in accordance with Dantes' request. where the turnkey found him in the evening visit. The reputation of being out of his mind. or applied to the sort of knowledge his nautical life had enabled him to acquire. but.Chapter 17 careful to keep concealed? Noirtier was his father." Dantes smiled. Now this was a Sunday. "human knowledge is confined within very narrow limits. The elder prisoner was one of those persons whose conversation." 128 Had a thunderbolt fallen at the feet of Dantes. he clasped his hands around his head as though to prevent his very brain from bursting." The abbe smiled. the almost supplicating tones of the magistrate. he had formed a fearful resolution. Dantes listened with admiring attention to all he said. had come to invite his fellow-sufferer to share his supper. and the abbe had come to ask his young companion to share the luxuries with him. the destruction of the letter.all returned with a stunning force to his memory. The change that had come over Villefort during the examination. who seemed rather to implore mercy than to pronounce punishment. enabling him justly to estimate the delight an intellectual mind would have in following one so richly gifted as Faria along the heights of truth. he began to speak of other matters. "You must teach me a small part of what you know. the exacted promise. had procured for the abbe unusual privileges. If you will only agree to my request. or hell opened its yawning gulf before him. like that of all who have experienced many trials. and gave fantastic glimpses of new horizons. then mournfully shook his head. he threw himself on his bed. and said." said he. Starting up. Dantes was at length roused from his revery by the voice of Faria. like the aurora which guides the navigator in northern latitudes. and when I have taught you mathematics. physics. "having helped you in your late inquiries. however." When he regained his dungeon. "Let us talk of something else. he could not have been more completely transfixed with horror than he was at the sound of these unexpected words. having also been visited by his jailer. whiter quality than the usual prison fare. "I must be alone. Again the abbe looked at him. He cried out. I can well believe that so learned a person as yourself would prefer absolute solitude to being tormented with the company of one as ignorant and uninformed as myself. Faria bent on him his penetrating eye: "I regret now." said he." replied the abbe. and staggered against the wall like a drunken man.

" said the abbe. however. would be simply a measure of self-preservation." "Well. or the rigid severity of geometry. with an air of determination that made his companion shudder. and by the aid of these two languages he easily comprehended the construction of all the others. "that I loathe the idea of shedding blood. "I have already told you. it is the application of the sciences to truth. Dantes observed. and." "Everything." "He shall be both blind and deaf. He already knew Italian. passed by unheeded in one rapid and instructive course. English. if it were only possible to place a deaf and blind sentinel in the gallery beyond us. Dantes possessed a prodigious memory. there are the learners and the learned. "What shall you teach me first? I am in a hurry to begin. if there were no sentinel!" "There shall not be one a minute longer than you please. if you choose to call it so. Now. In strict accordance with the promise made to the abbe. begin pacing the confined space of his dungeon. it is like the golden cloud in which the Messiah went up into heaven. with folded arms. in spite of the relief his society afforded. and German. Memory makes the one. you have thought of it?" "Incessantly. to learn is not to know. the mathematical turn of his mind rendered him apt at all kinds of calculation." answered the abbe." "And yet the murder. it will scarcely require two years for me to communicate to you the stock of learning I possess. sigh heavily and involuntarily. who had followed the working of his thoughts as accurately as though his brain were enclosed in crystal so clear as to display its minutest operations. Sometimes he would fall into long reveries. "And you have discovered a means of regaining our freedom. one thought seemed incessantly to harass and distract his mind." said Dantes." "Two years!" exclaimed Dantes. . Days. combined with an astonishing quickness and readiness of conception. perhaps the recollection that he had pledged his word (on which his sense of honor was keen) kept him from referring in any way to the possibilities of flight.Chapter 17 129 history. "I have. and exclaimed. have you not?" asked Dantes eagerly. alas!" cried the abbe. "Ah. "do you really believe I can acquire all these things in so short a time?" "Not their application. and the three or four modern languages with which I am acquainted. you will know as much as I do myself. but their principles you may. One day he stopped all at once. then suddenly rise. I want to learn. that Faria." "No matter! I could never agree to it. certainly. and had also picked up a little of the Romaic dialect during voyages to the East. philosophy the other. to be entered upon the following day." "Still. so that at the end of six months he began to speak Spanish. Perhaps the delight his studies afforded him left no room for such thoughts." "But cannot one learn philosophy?" "Philosophy cannot be taught. then. And that very evening the prisoners sketched a plan of education. daily grew sadder." said Dantes. even months. Dantes spoke no more of escape. while his naturally poetical feelings threw a light and pleasing veil over the dry reality of arithmetical computation. At the end of a year Dantes was a new man." replied the young man.

"man is but man after all.Chapter 17 130 "No. sometimes in another. once there. "Are you strong?" the abbe asked one day of Dantes. bent it into the form of a horseshoe. and had. and you are about the best specimen of the genus I have ever known. with a vigor and alacrity proportionate to their long rest from fatigue and their hopes of ultimate success." "We have lost a year to no purpose!" cried Dantes. who. and a wooden lever. That very day the miners began their labors. at others. The young man. and then as readily straightened it." "And how long shall we be in accomplishing the necessary work?" "At least a year. out of the window in either Faria's or Dantes' cell. "we may hope to put our design into execution. and which would have entirely blocked up the old passage. and happily. mixed in the first society of the day. "And will you engage not to do any harm to the sentry. sometimes in one language. They had learned to distinguish the almost imperceptible sound of his footsteps as he descended towards their dungeons. "Tut. stunned by his fall. In this passage he proposed to drive a level as they do in mines. The fresh earth excavated during their present work. by degrees and with the utmost precaution. and to let themselves down from the outer walls by means of the abbe's ladder of cords. this level would bring the two prisoners immediately beneath the gallery where the sentry kept watch. no." "And shall we begin at once?" "At once. Dantes' eyes sparkled with joy. tut!" answered the abbe. Come. "Do you consider the last twelve months to have been wasted?" asked the abbe. the only tools for which had been a chisel. and one of the flag-stones with which the gallery was paved be so completely loosened that at the desired moment it would give way beneath the feet of the soldier. a knife. "Forgive me!" cried Edmond. except as a last resort?" "I promise on my honor. and refused to make any further response. relating to him the history of nations and great men who from time to time have risen to fame and trodden the path of glory. was thrown. yet apparently so certain to succeed. the abbe shook his head in token of disapproval. moreover. he wore an air of . in reply. Three months passed away. and he rubbed his hands with delight at the idea of a plan so simple." cried the abbe. The prisoners were then to make their way through one of the gallery windows. let me show you my plan." The abbe then showed Dantes the sketch he had made for their escape. Faria still continuing to instruct Dantes by conversing with him. took up the chisel. never failed of being prepared for his coming. blushing deeply." said the abbe. a large excavation would be made. Nothing interrupted the progress of the work except the necessity that each was under of returning to his cell in anticipation of the turnkey's visits. The abbe was a man of the world. the rubbish being first pulverized so finely that the night wind carried it far away without permitting the smallest trace to remain. It consisted of a plan of his own cell and that of Dantes. would be immediately bound and gagged by Dantes before he had power to offer any resistance. with the passage which united them. More than a year had been consumed in this undertaking." "Then. "impossible!" Dantes endeavored to renew the subject.

a violent convulsion shook his whole frame. Bring it to me -. call to him in a tone indicative of great suffering. you will find it has been hollowed out for the purpose of containing a small phial you will see there half-filled with a red-looking fluid. Take care my cries are not heard.I" -So sudden and violent was the fit that the unfortunate prisoner was unable to complete the sentence. pour from eight to ten drops of the liquor contained in the phial down my throat. "all is over with me. as they were. the symptoms may be much more violent. "Thanks.die -. I beseech you. no! -. This malady admits but of one remedy. I had a similar attack the year previous to my imprisonment. and not before. "listen to what I have to say. half-supporting him. therefore help me back to my room while I have the strength to drag myself along. cold. "Help! help!" cried the abbe. to await a night sufficiently dark to favor their flight. and cry out loudly." Dantes looked in fear and wonder at the livid countenance of Faria. At the end of fifteen months the level was finished. uttering neither sigh nor groan. I can feel that the paroxysm is fast approaching.I -. his . then. where he found him standing in the middle of the room. I am seized with a terrible. their greatest dread now was lest the stone through which the sentry was doomed to fall should give way before its right time. shivering as though his veins were filled with ice. "Gracious heavens!" exclaimed Dantes. and rigid as a corpse. while his lips were white as those of a corpse.Chapter 17 131 melancholy dignity which Dantes. they were obliged to defer their final attempt till that auspicious moment should arrive. and I may perhaps revive. Compelled. when it comes to its height I shall probably lie still and motionless as though dead. foam at the mouth. thanks to the imitative powers bestowed on him by nature. Dantes hastened to his dungeon." said the poor abbe. or how long the attack may last?" In spite of the magnitude of the misfortune which thus suddenly frustrated his hopes. and we be separated forever. but descended into the passage. On the other hand. "I am about to be seized with a fit of catalepsy. -. his mouth was drawn on one side. and cause me to fall into fearful convulsions. dragging his unfortunate companion with him. and this they had in some measure provided against by propping it up with a small beam which they had discovered in the walls through which they had worked their way. When I become quite motionless. easily acquired. and the excavation completed beneath the gallery. "I -. as well as that outward polish and politeness he had before been wanting in. draw out one of the feet that support the bed. perhaps mortal illness. were surrounded by purple circles. what ails you?" cried Dantes.no.or rather -. pale as death. and his very hair seemed to stand on end. then. Dantes was occupied in arranging this piece of wood when he heard Faria. "Tell me. -.force open my teeth with the knife. and his hands clinched tightly together. his forehead streaming with perspiration. when he immediately laid the sufferer on his bed.be careful about this. he managed to reach the abbe's chamber. Who knows what may happen. Dantes did not lose his presence of mind.I may be found here." "Perhaps!" exclaimed Dantes in grief-stricken tones. Go into my cell as quickly as you can. and which is seldom possessed except by those who have been placed in constant intercourse with persons of high birth and breeding. his eyes started from their sockets. half-carrying. already dull and sunken. whose eyes." faltered out the abbe. letting his chisel fall to the floor. and the two workmen could distinctly hear the measured tread of the sentinel as he paced to and fro over their heads. "Alas. "what is the matter? what has happened?" "Quick! quick!" returned the abbe. who had remained in Edmond's cell for the purpose of cutting a peg to secure their rope-ladder. for if they are it is more than probable I should be removed to another part of the prison. I will tell you what that is.

as we have done this. The third attack will either carry me off. The fit lasted two hours. Edmond waited till life seemed extinct in the body of his friend. He had scarcely done so before the door opened. was soon beside the sick man's couch.Chapter 17 132 cheeks became purple. "The last attack I had. thrusting his hands into his hair. to Dantes." "My good Edmond. The attack which has just passed away. Almost before the key had turned in the lock. hurried back to the abbe's chamber." The deep glow of indignation suffused the cheeks of Dantes. however. Dantes. None can fly from a dungeon who cannot walk. but he still lay helpless and exhausted.you will not die! And your third attack (if." "No. but Edmond's anxiety had put all thoughts of time out of his head. and the sufferer made a feeble effort to move. which shows that there has been a suffusion of blood on the brain. continued gazing on the lifeless features of his friend. foamed. and took his hands. An hour passed away and the old man gave no sign of returning animation." "Be of good cheer. indeed. "He is saved! he is saved!" cried Dantes in a paroxysm of delight. then. The young man sprang to the entrance. condemns me forever to the walls of a prison." . and plainly distinguished the approaching steps of the jailer. and my head seems uncomfortable. and hurried to his cell. you should have another) will find you at liberty. I had no such idea. now I can move neither my right arm nor leg. whose restless anxiety concerning his friend left him no desire to touch the food brought him. no. but." said he feebly. doubled up in one last convulsion. a faint sigh issued from the lips. alas! I am fearfully exhausted and debilitated by this attack. taking up the knife. dashed himself about. and after it I was hungry. but he pointed with evident anxiety towards the door." replied Dantes. "Did you fancy yourself dying?" "No. and became as rigid as a corpse. consciousness returned to the dull. carefully administered the appointed number of drops. We shall save you another time. Dantes prevented from being heard by covering his head with the blanket. he struggled. and colder and paler than marble. "be not deceived. and uttered the most dreadful cries. or leave me paralyzed for life. At length a slight color tinged the livid cheeks. and anxiously awaited the result." said he. and the jailer saw the prisoner seated as usual on the side of his bed. because we shall be able to command every requisite assistance. more helpless than an infant. "I did not expect to see you again. knowing that all was ready for flight. then. I thought you might have made your escape. only with a better chance of success. darted through it. "you are mistaken -." And as he spoke he seated himself near the bed beside Faria. and raising the stone by pressing his head against it. carefully drawing the stone over the opening. "And why not?" asked the young man. which. The abbe shook his head. "Without you? Did you really think me capable of that?" "At least. Alas. "I now see how wrong such an opinion would have been. he fell back. and got up without help. "your strength will return. more crushed and broken than a reed trampled under foot. open eyeballs. Dantes listened. It was therefore near seven o'clock. The sick man was not yet able to speak." answered the abbe. "lasted but half an hour. Faria had now fully regained his consciousness. Dantes began to fear he had delayed too long ere he administered the remedy. he with difficulty forced open the closely fixed jaws." cried Dantes. and before the departing steps of the jailer had died away in the long corridor he had to traverse." said the abbe. and.

You may one of these days reap the reward of your disinterested devotion. if necessary." The young man raised the arm. who are a sailor and a swimmer. he slowly added. Go. But as I cannot. will be the hour of my death. was no other than the celebrated Cabanis. what difference will that make? I can take you on my shoulders. and judge if I am mistaken. in all human probability.a week. and he predicted a similar end for me. then. rising and extending his hand with an air of solemnity over the old man's head. two months. "Thanks. I know what I say. Since the first attack I experienced of this malady. perfectly inanimate and helpless. "you. A sigh escaped him. single-hearted. Edmond. "I accept. and affectionately pressed it. "You are convinced now. In the ray of light which entered by the narrow window of his cell." replied Faria. then. and call the attention of his officer to the circumstance. I expected it. and you will not. I can offer you no assistance." murmured the invalid. "This arm is paralyzed. When Dantes returned next morning to the chamber of his companion in captivity. which fell back by its own weight. and swim for both of us. and we can select any time we choose. and set about this work. unhappily.go-I give you back your promise. "Depend upon it. I shall have something of the greatest importance to communicate to you. Indeed. -. in which. for it is a family inheritance." Then." Dantes took the hand of the abbe in his. hear the hollow sound of his footsteps. in the spirit of obedience and respect which he had sworn to show towards his aged friend. that even your own excellent heart refuses to believe in. if need be. high-principled young friend. "And as for your poor arm. The physician who prepared for me the remedy I have twice successfully taken. keep at it all night. and the young man retired to his task. I have continually reflected on it.and meanwhile your strength will return." "I shall never swim again. a month. Lift it.Chapter 18 133 "Well. by chance. he found Faria seated and looking composed." said the abbe. must know as well as I do that a man so loaded would sink before he had done fifty strokes. Chapter 18 The Treasure. delay not on my account. and that. As soon as you feel able to swim we will go. quit this place." "It is well. extending one hand. Faria smiled encouragingly on him. are you not?" asked the abbe. Everything is in readiness for our flight. we will wait. "Then I shall also remain. That would bring about a discovery which would inevitably lead to our being separated. he held open in his left . As for you. it becomes necessary to fill up the excavation beneath the soldier's gallery. both my father and grandfather died of it in a third attack. he might. "By the blood of Christ I swear never to leave you while you live. but forever." said Dantes. -. and do not return here to-morrow till after the jailer his visited me. who are young and active." "The physician may be mistaken!" exclaimed Dantes. and read in his countenance ample confirmation of the sincerity of his devotion and the loyalty of his purpose. but fly -." "My son. Here I shall remain till the hour of my deliverance arrives. to allow yourself to be duped by vain hopes. not for a time." Faria gazed fondly on his noble-minded. Cease.

"Your treasure?" stammered Dantes. perhaps. But now I have forgiven the world for the love of you. because everyone thought me mad. but read this paper to-day." Edmond turned away his head with a sigh. which. which I have never shown to any one. Edmond. if you will. and I see by your paleness and agitation what is passing in your heart at this moment. I have often thought with a bitter joy that these riches. Faria smiled. and Faria had been equally silent." said Edmond. He had taken the silence of the old man for a return to reason. it will be recollected. will be forever lost to those men who persecute me." said he. "What is that?" he inquired. "My words have not convinced you. Edmond." said Dantes. listen to me. but you. of which. "I may now avow to you." continued Faria. you will. Dantes. who must know that I am not. a sheet of paper. indeed. one-half belongs to you. He did not speak. he retained the use." "I will not irritate him. "Who knows if to-morrow. Edmond!" replied the old man.you.this paper is my treasure. had you not better repose awhile? To-morrow. -. indeed. or the next day after. I am not mad. "I have looked at it with all possible attention. Besides. I shudder at any delay.he had refrained from talking of the treasure. "Look at it. "My dear friend. after so painful a crisis." "To-morrow. a noble nature. fatigued you.now that I think of all that may result to you in the good fortune of such a disclosure. then." Then he said aloud. my friend.Chapter 18 134 hand. and now these few words uttered by Faria. Well.having been ." "Alas. and believe me so afterwards if you will. the third attack may not come on? and then must not all be over? Yes. since I have the proof of your fidelity -." he said. With his instinctive delicacy Edmond had preferred avoiding any touch on this painful chord. "this is a terrible relapse! There was only this blow wanting. my dear friend." "Then we will not talk of it until to-morrow. of which half was wanting. No. This treasure exists." The sweat started forth on Dantes brow." said the abbe with a smile. Until this day and for how long a time! -. This idea was one of vengeance to me." said Faria." murmured Edmond to himself. had the form of a cylinder. read this paper. "I thought it was understood that we should not talk of that until to-morrow. "You persist in your incredulity." thought Edmond. and taking the paper. desirous of not yielding to the old man's madness. and tremble lest I should not assure to one as worthy as yourself the possession of so vast an amount of hidden wealth. your attack has. and was not easily kept open. seemed to indicate a serious relapse into mental alienation. of which alone. "a treasure is not a thing we need hurry about." "On the contrary. and I tasted it slowly in the night of my dungeon and the despair of my captivity. and if I have not been allowed to possess it. but to-day I wish to nurse you carefully. Yes -. which would make the wealth of a dozen families. from this day forth. which had brought upon the abbe the accusation of madness. on which are traces of Gothic characters inscribed with a peculiar kind of ink. "Yes." "This paper. I will hear your narrative. it is a matter of the utmost importance. -. I see you require proofs. young and with a promising future. be assured. but showed the paper to Dantes. from being constantly rolled into a small compass. "You have. now that I see you. "and I only see a half-burnt paper. No one would listen or believe me.

of Roman crowns in the most distant a.. It was the governor.adieu. touched with pity. to you. "25th April. hearing of Faria's illness from the jailer. restored by his alarm to a certain amount of activity. that the abbe was mad -. and covered it with a mat in order the more effectually to avoid discovery.. and have reconstructed every phrase. in fact. was only troubled with a slight indisposition.I go -. "Why. and he could no longer make use of one arm. Faria. which are rendered illegible by fire. Faria. but it is in vain.Chapter 18 burnt." And Dantes. -. while Faria. by some accident. tried to move and get over the distance which separated them.such a conviction would be so terrible! But. not seeing the young man appear. no doubt." replied Dantes.. "Here I am. my friend. avoiding all gestures in order that he might conceal from the governor the paralysis that had already half stricken him with death. Faria sat up to receive him. not daring to return to his friend. who. might order him to be removed to better quarters. towards the evening after the hour for the customary visit had gone by. who have grown pale over them by many nights' study. Edmond. happy to escape the history and explanation which would be sure to confirm his belief in his friend's mental instability.. he seated himself on the stool beside him. convinced that the poor madman." "Silence!" exclaimed Dantes. had come in person to see him. or was all the world deceived as to Faria? Dantes remained in his cell all day. His fear was lest the governor.. and the governor left him. completed every thought..." he said with a benignant smile. glided like a snake along the narrow passage. so wonderfully sagacious. heir. which may amount to two. . But fortunately this was not the case. thinking thus to defer the moment when he should be convinced. pursuing you remorselessly. when the young man had finished reading it. "Steps approach -. Edmond shuddered when he heard the painful efforts which the old man made to drag himself along. and you shall judge for yourself. once for all. since their first acquaintance. Listen to me. for otherwise he would not have been able to enter by the small aperture which led to Dantes' chamber. l49" "Well!" said Faria. but not for me. tried to collect his scattered thoughts." Edmond saw there was no escape. of the second opening wh. seated on his bed with his head in his hands.. but first listen to the history of this paper. and placing the old man on his bed. "I see nothing but broken lines and unconnected words.he read: -- 135 "This treasure. declare to belong to him alo. for whom in his heart he felt a kind of affection. pushed the stone into place with his foot. and thus separate him from his young companion." "Yes. "You thought to escape my munificence. who read them for the first time. Edmond was obliged to assist him. Was Faria deceived as to his treasure. During this time. that he could not understand how so much wisdom on all points could be allied with madness. had been on all points so rational and logical." "And do you believe you have discovered the hidden meaning?" "I am sure I have. his leg was inert.

and the cardinals were consequently invited to dinner. but Alexander VI. near San Pierdarena. replied: `Now as to the worthy cardinals. a young captain of the highest promise. Caesar. and at the end of twenty-four hours. although the wealth of his family had passed into a proverb. and greatly attached to his only nephew. He determined to make two cardinals. His holiness had an idea. The lion bit the hand thus favored. and eagerly searching amongst dusty family manuscripts. They were ambitious. the famous key which was given to certain persons with the request that they go and open a designated cupboard. like public rumor. since Christianity. it was no longer a centurion who came from the tyrant with a message. He was not rich.Chapter 18 136 "You know. Then the pope and Caesar Borgia invited the two cardinals to dinner. Then there was the ring with the lion's head. to have recourse to some profitable scheme. The pope and Caesar Borgia first found the two future cardinals. had need of money to purchase all Italy. There was a third point in view. lived on this reputation for wealth. one of the noblest and richest of the Roman nobility. -. Besides. while a prick or a bite occasions a delay of a day or two. `As rich as a Spada. or shake hands with them. they were Giovanni Rospigliosi. When this was pressed to effect the opening of the cupboard. let us ask both of them to dinner. "that I was the secretary and intimate friend of Cardinal Spada.' but . and died next day. `Caesar wills that you die. The cardinal's house had no secrets for me. and induced them to arrange their affairs and take up their residence at Rome.. and it was necessary. which was a matter of great difficulty in the impoverished condition of exhausted Italy. and. I had often seen my noble patron annotating ancient volumes. who had completed his conquest. opened a volume relating to the History of the City of Rome. The result was. so eminently civilizing. especially rich men -. therefore.this was the return the holy father looked for. There. that is to say. which I can never forget: -"`The great wars of Romagna had ended. and Caesar Spada. The pope heaped attentions upon Rospigliosi and Spada. One day when I was reproaching him for his unavailing searches. Caesar Borgia. and deploring the prostration of mind that followed them. in the twentieth chapter of the Life of Pope Alexander VI. to make up to him all he had done for me during ten years of unremitting kindness. Caesar proposed to his father. and Caesar Borgia soon found purchasers for their appointments. Caesar thought they could make use of one of the means which he always had ready for his friends. something tells me that we shall get that money back. went with a good appetite and his most ingratiating manner. and I heard the phrase very often. "It is time now to proceed to the last part of the speculation. that they should either ask the cardinals to open the cupboard. This key was furnished with a small iron point. I tried by absolute devotion to his will. the last of the princes of that name. a prudent man. smiling bitterly. "The table was laid in a vineyard belonging to the pope. King of France. quite set up with his new dignities. took paper and pen." said the abbe. both felt the high honor of such a favor from the pope. which will appear hereafter. conferred upon them the insignia of the cardinalate. He then sent word to his nephew to wait for him near the vineyard. he looked at me. This was a matter of dispute between the holy father and his son. were the following lines. who was formidable still in spite of his recent reverses. Spada and Rospigliosi. that Rospigliosi and Spada paid for being cardinals.' "By choosing two of the greatest personages of Rome. you forget. the bite was mortal. Rospigliosi. who are dead.a negligence on the part of the locksmith. In the first place. The pope had also need of money to bring matters to an end with Louis XII. I was tutor to his nephews. and then he had the two hats to sell besides. and made his will. he could sell the great appointments and splendid offices which the cardinals already held. Spada. of which the lock was difficult. but it appeared the servant did not find him. in the first place. and eight other persons paid for the offices the cardinals held before their elevation.. "Spada knew what these invitations meant. had made progress in Rome. the person was pricked by this small point.' But he. an indigestion declares itself immediately. and when he was alone in the world. who held four of the highest dignities of the Holy See. which Caesar wore when he wanted to greet his friends with a clasp of the hand. his palace was my paradise. and thus eight hundred thousand crowns entered into the coffers of the speculators.' Caesar gave way before such cogent reasoning. a charming retreat which the cardinals knew very well by report. I owe to this worthy lord all the happiness I ever knew.

or at least very little. `His holiness requests you to dine with him. a scrap of paper on which Spada had written: -. I come now to the last of the family. He did so. and amongst the descendants some were soldiers. Years rolled on." cried Dantes. and. and thus doubled his income. scrutinized. the nephew expired at his own door. was really the most miserable of uncles -. for the singular clause of the only will that . Months and years rolled on. some bankers. amongst others. not exceeding a few thousand crowns in plate. who came with a smile on his lips to say from the pope. but it was fruitless. perfectly comprehending the meaning of the question. my friend. Spada turned pale. and the two palaces and the vineyard remained to the family since they were beneath the rapacity of the pope and his son. Alexander VI." "The family began to get accustomed to their obscurity. I say the two. scarcely noticed in history." "I will. That was all. and were greatly astonished that Spada. was completely despoiled.the Count of Spada. contained in the library and laboratories. a mystery hung over this dark affair. it was supposed that the Spada family would resume the splendid position they had held before the cardinal's time. Then. as Caesar looked at him with an ironical air. Caesar and his father searched. The Spadas remained in doubtful ease. for he had already drunk a glass of excellent wine. eh?" "Oh. but found nothing. placed for him expressly by the pope's butler. They began dinner and Spada was only able to inquire of his nephew if he had received his message. which he was pressed to taste. "Then Caesar and the pope hastened to lay hands on the heritage. The nephew replied no. in full costume. he went and got himself obscurely killed in a night skirmish. But the inheritance consisted in this only. some grew rich. Spada died on the threshold of the vineyard. under presence of seeking for the papers of the dead man. and I advised him to invest all he had in an annuity.' "They sought even more thoroughly than the august heirs had done. that Caesar. poisoned. and Caesar Borgia paying him most marked attentions. and some were ruined. interrupting the thread of his narrative. It had been handed down from father to son. I beg of you.you know by what mistake.no treasures -. go on. who had not taken any precaution. there is a will. died. poisoned at the same time. my breviary with the gold corners. I had often heard him complain of the disproportion of his rank with his fortune. examined. compelled to quit Rome. and about the same in ready money. laid hands on the furniture. some churchmen.' "The heirs sought everywhere. -.`I bequeath to my beloved nephew my coffers. The pope awaited him. and that the snare was well spread. it seems as if I were reading a most interesting narrative. "Up to this point. admired the breviary. the rich man. but this was not the case. but in these days landed property had not much value. others diplomatists. "on the contrary. It was too late.' "Spada set out about two o'clock to San Pierdarena. which I beg he will preserve in remembrance of his affectionate uncle. making signs which his wife could not comprehend." said Faria. because Cardinal Rospigliosi.Chapter 18 137 it was a legate a latere. "this seems to you very meaningless. The celebrated breviary remained in the family. and the public rumor was. which proved that he had anticipated all. There were two palaces and a vineyard behind the Palatine Hill. Spada at the same moment saw another bottle approach him. An hour afterwards a physician declared they were both poisoned through eating mushrooms. but the new skin was spotted by the poison till it looked like a tiger's. my books. had carried off from the pope the fortune of the two cardinals. After the pope's death and his son's exile. no doubt. Caesar. but the nephew had time to say to his wife before he expired: `Look well among my uncle's papers. escaped by shedding his skin like a snake. and was in the count's possession. whose secretary I was -. The first sight that attracted the eyes of Spada was that of his nephew. a better politician than his father.unless they were those of science.

ransacked. found it. -. He had reserved from his annuity his family papers. when. put out the flame as quickly as I could. and which had served as a marker for centuries. his companion in misfortune. 1498.. I searched. and with the other groped about for a piece of paper (my match-box being empty). tired with my constant labor at the same thing. but as no one came. and that I would draw up a genealogical tree and history of his house. with a thousand Roman crowns." Faria. in these caves. I saw yellowish characters appear on the paper. All this I did scrupulously. Island of Monte Cristo. and has visited with me. but in spite of the most exhaustive researches. Dantes. he may desire to become my heir.. secretaries before me. . with beautiful Gothic characters. who this time read the following words.. that these characters had been traced in mysterious and sympathetic ink.. "But beneath my fingers. as if by magic. and I fell asleep about three o'clock in the afternoon. I took a wax-candle in one hand. and Bentivoglio. only appearing when exposed to the fire. Fearing.. as my sole heir.. "25th April.Chapter 18 had been found. My patron died. gems. my dear Edmond.. with which I proposed to get a light from the small flame still playing on the embers. lighted my taper in the fire itself. that is. preserved in the family with superstitious veneration.. however. on the 25th of December (you will see presently how the date became fixed in my memory).. a month before I was arrested.. I grasped it in my hand. and the famous breviary. like twenty servitors. will find on raising the twentieth ro. I felt for it.. all descending from the poisoned cardinal. counted. and fearing that not.. I had even written a precise history of the Borgia family.. set light to it.. and putting it into the expiring flame. traced with an ink of a reddish color resembling rust: -"This 25th day of April. I awoke as the clock was striking six. It was useless. which slept in the bosom of the earth under the eyes of the genie. that I have bu. and I was going to leave Rome and settle at Florence. the treasure is in the furthest a. then recollected that I had seen in the famous breviary. It was indeed but anticipating the simple manners which I should soon be under the necessity of adopting. intending to take with me twelve thousand francs I possessed. and re. for the sole purpose of assuring myself whether any increase of fortune had occurred to them on the death of the Cardinal Caesar Spada. and his famous breviary. Be easy. offered the paper to Dantes. I determined to find one for myself. "I was then almost assured that the inheritance had neither profited the Borgias nor the family. which treasure I bequeath and leave en. who were poisoned. twisted it up together. "In 1807. his library. I hesitated for a moment.. for the thousandth time. in proportion as the fire ascended. I raised my head. kept there by the request of the heirs. with an air of triumph. for the palace was sold to a stranger. 1498. my library. that I alone. but could only trace the acquisition of the property of the Cardinal Rospigliosi. all I poss. I found -nothing... may amount to nearly two mil. the papers I was arranging.. Yet I had read. All these he bequeathed to me. be. and overcome by a heavy dinner I had eaten. recognizing. which he had in ready money. and then I will complete for you the incomplete words and unconnected sense. we are near the conclusion. contracts.. an old paper quite yellow with age.. Alexander VI. 138 "At the sight of papers of all sorts. that a servant always carried it before the cardinal on days of great solemnity. but had remained unpossessed like the treasures of the Arabian Nights... It was an illuminated book.titles. jewels. and so weighty with gold. nearly one-third of the paper had been consumed by the flame. in. composed of five thousand volumes... when I had done so. and opened the crumpled paper with inexpressible emotion. diamonds. which were kept in the archives of the family. my sole heir. I was in utter darkness. to make use of any valuable piece of paper. It was that paper you read this morning.. calculated a thousand and a thousand times the income and expenditure of the family for three hundred years. and a fortnight after the death of the Count of Spada.. I was reading. and the Count of Spada in his poverty. Two open. my head dropped on my hands. on condition that I would have anniversary masses said for the repose of his soul. I rang for a light. had caused it to be regarded as a genuine relic. I remained in my ignorance. parchments. read it again. stewards.. which was on the table beside me. creek to the east in a right line. I in my turn examined the immense bundles of documents..

if I die here.. that is. which treasure I bequeath and leave en. If we ever escape together. moreover.. a thousand times.. the family is extinct.. ..know of the existence of this treasure.. Aided by the remaining fragment. but for some time the imperial police (who at this period. which Edmond read as follows: -". as we are guided in a cavern by the small ray of light above us.I declare to my nephew." Faria followed him with an excited look. "It is the declaration of Cardinal Spada. when he saw that Dantes had read the last line. who were poisoned. and fearing that not. and the will so long sought for.. addressing Dantes with an almost paternal expression. measuring the length of the lines by those of the paper.... 139 "And now..lions of Roman crowns.Chapter 18 "Caes.. 1498. and did set out at that very instant.the caves of the small Island of Monte Cristo all I poss." he said. The last Count of Spada.serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara . my dear fellow." "Well.content with making me pay for my hat. and divining the hidden meaning by means of what was in part revealed. "Caes. "Yes. gems. in. diamonds... Guido Spada. jewels. still incredulous.content with making me pay for my hat.. yes!" "And who completed it as it now is?" "I did. 1498. Guido Spada . and the conjointed pieces gave the following: -"This 25th day of April.. "put the two fragments together... "25th April.tire to him as my sole heir.ar Spada. and re.ngle in the second.. the cause of which they were unable to guess.. gold.I declare to my nephew... be easy on that score.. I was arrested at the very moment I was leaving Piombino. and judge for yourself. "has this treasure no more legitimate possessor in the world than ourselves?" "No.. "now.... and which he .ings have been made in these caves. the whole belongs to you. made me his heir." and he presented to Dantes a second leaf with fragments of lines written on it. which may amount to nearly two mil.ings have been made .ngle in the second.." "And what did you do when you arrived at this conclusion?" "I resolved to set out." replied Edmond. quite contrary to what Napoleon desired so soon as he had a son born to him.. do you comprehend now?" inquired Faria..ck from the small ." continued Faria.. half this treasure is yours.. which . and which he will find on raising the twentieth ro. he may desire to become my heir. carrying with me the beginning of my great work.essed of ingots.ried in a place he knows and has visited with me.. and you escape alone.the caves of the small ." inquired Dantes hesitating. and my hasty departure. . "Now... gold...ar Spada..." said the abbe..tire to him ... .. I guessed the rest. . money..know of the existence of this treasure.ried in a place he knows ..." "But. money.. my sole heir. that I alone. the treasure is in the furthest a. wished for a partition of provinces) had their eyes on me... no. "and now...ssed of ingots. the unity of the Italian kingdom. Two open.." Dantes obeyed...serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara and Bentivoglio. having aroused their suspicions. be. you know as much as I do myself.ck from the small creek to the east in a right line.. that I have bu. "read this other paper...lions of Roman crowns.ing invited to dine by his Holiness ..ing invited to dine by his Holiness Alexander VI..

Now that this treasure. Dantes." exclaimed the old man. though possessed of nearly a million in diamonds and jewels. It was past a question now that Faria was not a lunatic. explaining to Dantes all the good which. completely deserted. and then surprise you. handed down by entail. situated twenty-five miles from Pianosa. with a sigh.Chapter 19 bequeathing to me this symbolic breviary. always had been. with thirteen or fourteen millions of francs. "You are the child of my captivity. it had doubled its value in his eyes. "it is you who will conduct me thither. no. Chapter 19 The Third Attack. and in those times. and every day he expatiated on the amount. This island was. It is a rock of almost conical form. a man could do in these days to his friends. Dantes drew a plan of the island for Faria. staggered at the enormous amount. If we lay hands on this fortune. make your mind satisfied on that point. and had once touched there. and which they cannot touch. between Corsica and the Island of Elba. we may enjoy it without remorse. but Dantes knew it. such accumulations of gold and jewels were by no means rare.600.000 in 1894. and the prisoner who could not get free. "I have only kept this secret so long from you. my dear friend. "The Spada family was one of the oldest and most powerful families of the fifteenth century. he bequeathed to me all it contained." replied Dantes. and the way in which he had achieved the discovery. no." And Faria extended the arm of which alone the use remained to him to the young man who threw himself upon his neck and wept."* * $2. 140 "Impossible? and why?" asked the old man. and then Dantes' countenance became gloomy. when other opportunities for investment were wanting. I should have conducted you to Monte Cristo. I have no right to it. at one and the same time. could insure the future happiness of him whom Faria really loved as a son. Well. there are at this day Roman families perishing of hunger. you do not thank me?" "This treasure belongs to you. "Impossible!" said Dantes. but at the same time Dantes could not ." Edmond thought he was in a dream -. I am no relation of yours. "and to you only. nearly thirteen millions of our money. and had often passed it. The abbe did not know the Island of Monte Cristo. and he reflected how much ill. which looks as though it had been thrust up by volcanic force from the depth to the surface of the ocean. and Faria gave Dantes advice as to the means he should employ to recover the treasure. "that I might test your character. Dantes. which had given rise to the suspicion of his madness. My profession condemns me to celibacy. But Dantes was far from being as enthusiastic and confident as the old man. Had we escaped before my attack of catalepsy. God has sent you to me to console." continued Faria. and still is. a man with thirteen or fourteen millions could do to his enemies. for the oath of vengeance he had taken recurred to his memory. in these times." "You are my son. now. the man who could not be a father." "And you say this treasure amounts to" -"Two millions of Roman crowns.he wavered between incredulity and joy. increased Edmond's admiration of him." he added. which had so long been the object of the abbe's meditations.

was rebuilt. a stronger. if I should ever be free. which was.the appointed spot. -. now perpetually talked of it. and they would undoubtedly have been separated. which awaits me beneath the sombre rocks of Monte Cristo. it is your presence. still existed. and making them understand that they were condemned to perpetual imprisonment. and all the sovereigns of the earth. yet the days these two unfortunates passed together went quickly. and which have taken root there with all their philological ramifications. has no longer any hold over me. and makes my whole frame capable of great and terrible things. my beloved friend. So life went on for them as it does for those who are not victims of misfortune and whose activities glide along mechanically and tranquilly beneath the eye of providence. Whole hours sometimes passed while Faria was giving instructions to Dantes. he remained paralyzed in the right arm and the left leg. and Dantes knew it from the first to the last word. . he could have but one only thought. to endeavor to find the wonderful caverns. and stopped up with vast masses of stone the hole Dantes had partly filled in. the languages you have implanted in my memory." said the young man. Faria. -. These different sciences that you have made so easy to me by the depth of the knowledge you possess of them. this is better for me than tons of gold and cases of diamonds. once free. strengthens my soul. be it remembered. for fear of recalling the almost extinct past which now only floated in his memory like a distant light wandering in the night. my present happiness. even were they not as problematical as the clouds we see in the morning floating over the sea. had regained all the clearness of his understanding. to Faria. taught his youthful companion the patient and sublime duty of a prisoner. But my real treasure is not that. To have you as long as possible near me. and with this you have made me rich and happy. For fear the letter might be some day lost or stolen. the abbe had made to Edmond. But he was continually thinking over some means of escape for his young companion. that he might not see himself grow old." Thus. assured that if the first were seized. our living together five or six hours a day. as if fate resolved on depriving the prisoners of their last chance. and which evaporate and vanish as we draw near to them. and search in the appointed spot. -. -. and had gradually. it is the rays of intelligence you have elicited from my brain. the gallery on the sea side. and now I could not break my promise if I would.not chimerical. as we have said.so fills my whole existence. Thus a new. the misfortune would have been still greater. and had given up all hope of ever enjoying it himself. without having recovered the use of his hand and foot. As he had prophesied would be the case. which we take for terra firma. and more inexorable barrier was interposed to cut off the realization of their hopes. he compelled Dantes to learn it by heart. even Caesar Borgia himself. which had long been in ruins. I have promised to remain forever with you. and the clearness of the principles to which you have reduced them -. and neither of us will quit this prison. Then. but actual. They had repaired it completely. supposing it had ever existed. and perhaps in that of the old man.Faria. But for this precaution. and this -. But beneath this superficial calm there were in the heart of the young man. I owe you my real good. However. he yet believed it was no longer there. my dear friend. if not rapidly. "that God deems it right to take from me any claim to merit for what you call my devotion to you.Chapter 19 141 believe that the deposit. and anticipating the pleasure he would enjoy. Then he destroyed the second portion. no one would be able to discover its real meaning. that the despair to which I was just on the point of yielding when I knew you.this is my treasure.instructions which were to serve him when he was at liberty. The treasure will be no more mine than yours. which. at least tolerably. who for so long a time had kept silence as to the treasure. a new misfortune befell them. to hear your eloquent speech. who learns to make something from nothing. and once there. "You see. -. In the meanwhile the hours passed. if not actually happy. Dantes. for their attempt to escape would have been detected. to gain Monte Cristo by some means. it will be remembered. with an air of sorrowful resignation. besides the moral instructions we have detailed.this is my fortune -. from the day and hour and moment when he was so. and though he considered the treasure as by no means chimerical. They were thus perpetually employed. Believe me. in spite of our jailers. could not deprive me of this. and remain there alone under some pretext which would arouse no suspicions. Faria. being the farthest angle in the second opening. and take comfort.which embellishes my mind.

One night Edmond awoke suddenly. and reached the opposite extremity. be assured. is yet always so dear. shaking his head. We must now only think of you. some other unfortunate being will soon take my place. which had for a moment staggered under this blow. "Do as you did before. and. and to him you will appear like an angel of salvation. still a third filled with the red liquor. my dear Edmond. Undoubtedly the call came from Faria's dungeon. and in whose heart he has so profoundly rooted the love of life. "Oh. If." murmured Edmond. These horrible chills. His features were writhing with those horrible symptoms which he already knew. His name. exclaiming." he continued. do you not. He sat up in bed and a cold sweat broke out upon his brow. "Help. in five minutes the malady will reach its height. the dungeon I am about to leave will not long remain empty. only do not wait so long. after having made me swallow twelve drops instead of ten. It would require years to do again what I have done here. however painful it may be. reached him. "you understand. like yourself. and I will save you a second time!" And raising the foot of the bed. quite out of his senses. and in a quarter of an hour there will be nothing left of me but a corpse. and enduring. for I can no longer support myself." he exclaimed. and I need not attempt to explain to you?" Edmond uttered a cry of agony. and the results would be instantly destroyed if our jailers knew we had communicated with each other." "There is not a hope. looking at his paralyzed arm and leg. "or you are lost. I have saved you once. "has but half its work to do. and death. At length providence has done something for you. By the light of the wretched and wavering lamp." said Faria in a resigned tone. quick! tell me what I must do this time. he said. he drew out the phial. strong. He opened his eyes upon utter darkness. "Oh." replied Faria. he restores to you more than he takes away. my dear friend. The cold gains upon me. or rather a plaintive voice which essayed to pronounce his name. and so act as to render your captivity supportable or your flight possible. believing that he heard some one calling him. which make my teeth chatter and seem to dislocate my bones. and when Edmond returned to his cell. You will no longer have half a dead body tied to you as a drag to all your movements. drew up the stone. then pour the rest down my throat." "Oh. "but no matter. and will aid you in your escape. I listen." . help!" Faria had just sufficient strength to restrain him. Quick. Dantes saw the old man. but yet erect. my friend. try. you see that I do not recover. "Alas. and it was time I should die. his heart wrung with anguish." Edmond could only clasp his hands and exclaim. which found vent when Faria was left alone. yes. "See. Besides. are there any fresh instructions? Speak. rushed towards the door. then. which. "Alas. "can it be?" He moved his bed. clinging to the bedstead. should do all in his power to preserve that existence." he said. my friend. which had failed at the words of the old man. God wills it that man whom he has created. "and I tell you that I will save you yet. "there remains still some of the magic draught. rushed into the passage. I feel the blood flowing towards my brain. begin to pervade my whole frame. "Silence.Chapter 19 142 many repressed desires. Perhaps he will be young. the secret entrance was open. Now lift me on my bed." "Well. pale. speak not thus!" and then resuming all his presence of mind. my friend. while I have been but a hindrance. all the springs of life are now exhausted in me. many stifled sighs. and which had so seriously alarmed him when he saw them for the first time." "Oh!" exclaimed Dantes. of which we have spoken. and his strength. my dear friend. yes!" exclaimed Dantes.

Trembling. leaning his head against the old man's bed. I see it in the depths of the inner cavern. you do not seem to be in such agony as you were before. and without having occasion to force open his jaws. which had remained extended. swollen eyelids. The crisis was terrible.Chapter 19 Edmond took the old man in his arms. -. The draught produced a galvanic effect. Then he thought it was time to make the last trial.'tis here -'tis over -. I bless thee!" The young man cast himself on his knees.my senses fail! Your hand. At your age we have faith in life. his eyes opened until it was fearful to gaze upon them. yes. twice as much more. If you do escape. and a rigid form with twisted limbs. Edmond leaned over his friend. a priceless gift. -. half an hour. "sole consolation of my wretched existence. "Listen. With steady gaze he awaited confidently the moment for administering the restorative. his brow bathed with perspiration.for you have indeed suffered long enough. My son. whom all the world called mad. Dantes raised his head and saw Faria's eyes injected with blood. and during this period of anguish. but old men see death more clearly. "do not forsake me! Oh. no. I wish you all the happiness and all the prosperity you so well deserve. Oh. 'tis here -. was not so. -. he counted the seconds by the beating of his heart. placed it on a projecting stone above the bed." said Faria." he cried. remember that the poor abbe. When he believed that the right moment had arrived. Hasten to Monte Cristo -.adieu!" And raising himself by a final effort. and then his convulsed body returned gradually to its former immobility. and felt the body gradually grow cold. the . counted one after the other twelve drops." "Do not mistake. and lips flecked with bloody foam. "that they may not separate us if you save me!" "You are right. forget not Monte Cristo!" And he fell back on the bed.my sight is gone -. the last movement of the heart ceased. whence its tremulous light fell with strange and fantastic ray on the distorted countenance and motionless.hush!" murmured the dying man. in place of the intellectual being who so lately rested there. a violent trembling pervaded the old man's limbs. and are dazzled at the sight of so much riches. adieu!" murmured the old man."adieu!" "Oh. It was six o'clock in the morning. It seemed as if a flow of blood had ascended from the chest to the head. it is the privilege of youth to believe and hope. but the eyeballs were glazed. -. succor him! Help -. the eyes remaining open. He waited ten minutes. to what I say in this my dying moment. and watched. lay on the bed of torture. 143 "And now.help!" "Hush -. not yet. his hand applied to his heart. he said. he heaved a sigh which resembled a shriek. I suffer less because there is in me less strength to endure. an hour and a half elapsed. and he put the phial to the purple lips of Faria. his hair erect. Dantes! Adieu -. Half an hour.you whom heaven gave me somewhat late. Dantes took the lamp.no change took place. until at length it stopped.help -. and for which I am most grateful.avail yourself of the fortune -.no." A violent convulsion attacked the old man."Monte Cristo. yes. pried open the teeth.at the moment of separating from you forever. my dear friend. The treasure of the Spadas exists. "Adieu. God grants me the boon of vision unrestricted by time or space. stiffened body. My eyes pierce the inmost recesses of the earth. be assured I shall save you! Besides. now. clasping Edmond's hand convulsively -. an hour. in which he summoned all his faculties. a quarter of an hour. although you suffer much. but still gave me. -. which offered less resistance than before. perhaps. he took the knife. the eyes remained open. and laid him on the bed. the face became livid. the phial contained. and the heart's pulsation become more and more deep and dull. he poured the whole of the liquid down his throat. Oh.

"I believe it will be requisite. He therefore returned by the subterraneous gallery. and it seemed to him as if every one had left the cell. in spite of this application. Other turnkeys came. "the madman has gone to look after his treasure. and arrived in time to hear the exclamations of the turnkey." said one of the previous speakers. There was a moment's silence. which increased. and then was heard the regular tramp of soldiers. Questions and answers followed in a nonchalant manner that made Dantes indignant. The doctor analyzed the symptoms of the malady to which the prisoner had succumbed. but in vain -. Good journey to him!" "With all his millions. for he felt that all the world should have for the poor abbe a love and respect equal to his own. he saw that he was alone with a corpse. "that the old man is really dead. for he was a quiet. On this occasion he began his rounds at Dantes' cell. he will not have enough to pay for his shroud!" said another. Strange shadows passed over the countenance of the dead man. "Well. replying to the assurance of the doctor. they may go to some expense in his behalf. Still he dared not to enter." "They may give him the honors of the sack." said one.Chapter 19 144 dawn was just breaking. without any attempt to escape. the prisoner did not recover. and its feeble ray came into the dungeon. mingled with brutal laughter. He went on his way.it was evident that the doctor was examining the dead body. inoffensive prisoner. It was time. taking thither breakfast and some linen. While the struggle between day and night lasted. he dared no longer to gaze on those fixed and vacant eyes. followed by the doctor and other attendants." "Ah. Then an invincible and extreme terror seized upon him." "Still. heard the voice of the governor. and declared that he was dead." said the governor. Dantes was then seized with an indescribable desire to know what was going on in the dungeon of his unfortunate friend. but comprehended very little of what was said. as they might have left some turnkey to watch the dead. Dantes still doubted. and on leaving him he went on to Faria's dungeon. The governor then went out. therefore. It was the governor who returned. "Oh. The voices soon ceased. but as soon as the daylight gained the pre-eminence. carefully concealed it. hardly venturing to breathe. I'll answer for it. and required no watching. they sent for the doctor. -. He remained. Last of all came the governor. who called out for help." said the governor. which he tried many times to close. He extinguished the lamp. "as he was a churchman." Edmond did not lose a word. and seeing that. Edmond heard the creaking of the bed as they moved the corpse. "I am very sorry for what you tell me. happy in his folly. notwithstanding your certainty.they opened again as soon as shut. At the end of an hour. "there was no occasion for watching him: he would have stayed here fifty years. and then went away. for the jailer was coming. and words of pity fell on Dantes' listening ears." added the turnkey. mute and motionless. closing as well as he could the entrance to the secret passage by the large stone as he descended. "the shrouds of the Chateau d'If are not dear!" "Perhaps. who asked them to throw water on the dead man's face. he heard a faint noise. well." added a third voice. Nothing betokened that the man know anything of what had occurred. and at times gave it the appearance of life. and paled the ineffectual light of the lamp. and he dared not again press the hand that hung out of bed. The inquiries soon commenced. and not that I doubt .

I will answer for that. but I hope. "You see. One day. "You had never anything to complain of?" said the governor to the jailer who had charge of the abbe. I told him I would attend to the prisoners in his . going and coming. "this burn in the heel is decisive. "Never. ah!" said the doctor." "It is the sort of malady which we call monomania. very learned. and some minutes afterwards a turnkey entered. as he said. when my wife was ill." There was a moment's silence. during which Dantes. He was." said the doctor." said the doctor. sir?" inquired a turnkey. "That is impossible." said the governor. In spite of all appearances. as to finish your duty by fulfilling the formalities described by law. but in discharge of my official duty. indeed. lighted. "never. still listening. people going and coming. and a moment afterwards the noise of rustling canvas reached Dantes' ears. he sometimes amused me very much by telling me stories." replied the jailer. "I did not know that I had a rival. and the heavy footfall of a man who lifts a weight sounded on the floor. "You may make your mind easy. "Yes. were now heard. but on that. "Certainly. that you will show him all proper respect. and delivered from his captivity. and then was heard the crackling of burning flesh. governor.Chapter 19 145 your science. sir." "Ah. the creaking of a door. too." said the doctor. sir. The poor fool is cured of his folly. "This evening. on the contrary. and." "Let the irons be heated. The perspiration poured forth upon the young man's brow. he shall be decently interred in the newest sack we can find. sir. that we should be perfectly assured that the prisoner is dead." "Wasn't his name Faria?" inquired one of the officers who accompanied the governor. then the bed again creaked under the weight deposited upon it. make your mind easy. and he felt as if he should faint. persisting.I cannot stay here all day. of which the peculiar and nauseous smell penetrated even behind the wall where Dantes was listening in horror. therefore." There was a moment of complete silence." "You know. sir. -"Here is the brazier. "Will there be any mass?" asked one of the attendants. Will that satisfy you?" "Must this last formality take place in your presence." replied the governor. saying. "but really it is a useless precaution. the bed creaked. in order to take a trip to Hyeres for a week." Other footsteps. he gave me a prescription which cured her. he was intractable. it was an ancient name. But make haste -." This order to heat the irons made Dantes shudder. too. "he is dead." said the governor. he is really dead. be so kind. yes. "that we are not content in such cases as this with such a simple examination." said the doctor. He heard hasty steps. knew that the doctor was examining the corpse a second time." "Yes. and rational enough on all points which did not relate to his treasure. "The chaplain of the chateau came to me yesterday to beg for leave of absence.

he might have had his requiem." "Shall we watch by the corpse?" "Of what use would it be? Shut the dungeon as if he were alive -. "If I could die. rush on the first person that opens the door. with whom he was accustomed to live so intimately. even at the risk of horrible suffering? The idea of suicide. as the turnkey said. had I died years ago. where the frail bark is tossed from the depths to the top of the wave. and faintly illuminated by the pale light that came from the window. and fell into melancholy and gloomy revery." said the doctor."not die now. A barrier had been placed between Dantes and his old friend. the noise of the door. No. I shall struggle to the very last. "Die? oh." he went on with a smile.to solve the problem of life at its source. But how to die? It is very easy. "I should go where he goes. and passed suddenly from despair to an ardent desire for life and liberty. Before I . about ten or eleven o'clock. "At what hour?" inquired a turnkey. and Dantes emerged from the tunnel. and should assuredly find him again. which was all-pervasive. Faria. never again to hear the voice of the only human being who united him to earth! Was not Faria's fate the better. I will yet win back the happiness of which I have been deprived. "This evening.the silence of death. "he is a churchman. with its creaking hinges and bolts ceased. -. the beneficent and cheerful companion.he was alone again -. after having lived and suffered so long and so much! Die? yes. I want to live. it was Faria's last winding-sheet. It was empty. to give way to the sarcasm of destiny.again face to face with nothingness! Alone! -never again to see the face. If the poor abbe had not been in such a hurry. and then they will guillotine me. On the bed. "I will remain here. now hovered like a phantom over the abbe's dead body. and the voices died away in the distance. which his friend had driven away and kept away by his cheerful presence. Everything was in readiness. and looked carefully around the chamber.Chapter 20 absence. no longer breathed. no. Chapter 20 The Cemetery of the Chateau D'If. but now to die would be. pooh." said the governor. indeed. God will respect his profession. strangle him. lay a sack of canvas. Then he raised the flag-stone cautiously with his head." But excessive grief is like a storm at sea. and under its rude folds was stretched a long and stiffened form. and struck its icy chill to the very soul of Dantes." A shout of laughter followed this brutal jest.again condemned to silence -.a winding-sheet which. No longer could Edmond look into those wide-open eyes which had seemed to be penetrating the mysteries of death. -." he exclaimed -. He seated himself on the edge of that terrible bed. "Why. with the impiety usual in persons of his profession. after all -." 146 "Pooh. at full length." Then the steps retreated. cost so little. and not give the devil the wicked delight of sending him a priest. when the task was ended. Alone -.that is all." he said. Meanwhile the operation of putting the body in the sack was going on. Dantes recoiled from the idea of so infamous a death. and a silence more sombre than that of solitude ensued. no longer could he clasp the hand which had done so much to make his existence blessed.

paused at the door -. summoned up all his courage. profiting by their alarm. placed himself in the posture in which the dead body had been laid. if they tried to catch him. about the hour the governor had appointed. and would have been happy if at the same time he could have repressed the throbbing of his veins. His situation was too precarious to allow him even time to reflect on any thought but one. From time to time chills ran through his whole body. returned to the other cell." As he said this. as it was night. held his breath. so that the jailer might. and then the man placed his bread and soup on the table. which glared horribly. he would allow himself to be covered with earth. but he had not thought of hunger. might perceive the change that had been made. and seeing that he received no reply. Dantes had received his jailer in bed. and Dantes knew that he had escaped the first peril. and thus discover all. "Just God!" he muttered. Suddenly he arose. tied around its head the rag he wore at night around his own. as was his frequent custom. when he brought the evening meal. and order the dead body to be removed earlier.and Dantes guessed that the two grave-diggers had come to seek him -. took from the hiding-place the needle and thread. once again kissed the ice-cold brow. if by any mischance the jailers had entered at that moment. turned the head towards the wall. footsteps were heard on the stairs. Then he thought he was going to die. twenty times at least. but he was afraid that the governor would change his mind. all would be over. paced twice or thrice round the dungeon. When seven o'clock came. Dantes did not intend to give them time to recognize him. and getting inside the sack. The first risk that Dantes ran was. Edmond felt that the moment had arrived. and then paused abruptly by the bed. "whence comes this thought? Is it from thee? Since none but the dead pass freely from this dungeon. The footsteps -. and sewed up the mouth of the sack from the inside. If he was detected in this and the earth proved too heavy. he saw two . while. and perhaps. believe that he was asleep. he would use his knife to better purpose. and clutched his heart in a grasp of ice. and this is what he intended to do. indeed.they were double -. who knows. Dantes' agony really began. and then -. he became silent and gazed straight before him like one overwhelmed with a strange and amazing thought. entered the tunnel again. drew the bed against the wall. let me take the place of the dead!" Without giving himself time to reconsider his decision. Dantes might have waited until the evening visit was over. he bent over the appalling shroud. laid it on his couch. he would be stifled. and I shall die in my dungeon like Faria. lifted his hand to his brow as if his brain wore giddy. and then. from misanthropy or fatigue. escape. Yet the hours passed on without any unusual disturbance. His hand placed upon his heart was unable to redress its throbbings. and. with the other he wiped the perspiration from his temples. Dantes had not eaten since the preceding evening. that the jailer. some friends to reward. covered it with his counterpane.Chapter 20 147 die I must not forget that I have my executioners to punish. but speak to Dantes. but with a sudden cut of the knife. and a dim light reached Dantes' eyes through the coarse sack that covered him.so much the better. This time the jailer might not be as silent as usual. and tried vainly to close the resisting eyes. Now his plans were fully made. In that case his last hope would have been destroyed. he meant to open the sack from top to bottom. too. opened it with the knife which Faria had made. fortunately. Yet they will forget me here. that he might not allow his thoughts to be distracted from his desperate resolution. flung off his rags. when he brought him his supper at seven o'clock. and went away without saying a word. the grave-diggers could scarcely have turned their backs before he would have worked his way through the yielding soil and escaped. He hoped that the weight of earth would not be so great that he could not overcome it. drew the corpse from the sack. The door opened. nor did he think of it now. and. and bore it along the tunnel to his own chamber. go to the bed. when he heard the noise they made in putting down the hand-bier. It was a good augury.this idea was soon converted into certainty. If they took him to the cemetery and laid him in a grave. If while he was being carried out the grave-diggers should discover that they were bearing a live instead of a dead body. that they might feel only naked flesh beneath the coarse canvas. He would have been discovered by the beating of his heart. At length.

took the sack by its extremities." said the other." "Yes. and then stopped to open a door. although not asked in the most polite terms. who heard a heavy metallic substance laid down beside him. the abbe runs a chance of being wet. who was looking on. The noise of the waves dashing against the rocks on which the chateau is built. "Yes. They deposited the supposed corpse on the bier. have you tied the knot?" inquired the grave-digger." said another. It was a sensation in which pleasure and pain were strangely mingled. "Bad weather!" observed one of the bearers. "He's heavy though for an old and thin man. Dantes' first impulse was to escape." he said. perhaps." "Yes. but fortunately he did not attempt it. "Move on. I can tell you." said the other bearer. and pretty tight too." "Why. then stopped. "Where am I?" he asked himself." replied the companion." As he said this. you're right. "or I shall never find what I am looking for." The man with the torch complied. "but it has lost nothing by waiting. "They say every year adds half a pound to the weight of the bones. lifting the feet. and at the same moment a cord was fastened round his feet with sudden and painful violence. "not without some trouble though." was the answer. and Dantes knew that the mistral was blowing. sitting on the edge of the hand-barrow. Dantes did not comprehend the jest. but his hair stood erect on his head. The two men. "not a pleasant night for a dip in the sea. ascended the stairs. then went forward again. then. yes. and then there was a burst of brutal laughter." was the answer. "What's the knot for?" thought Dantes. as he raised the head. putting the bier down on the ground. . a third remaining at the door with a torch in its hand. "Really." And the bier was lifted once more. "I can do that when we get there. the man came towards Edmond. approaching the ends of the bed. Edmond stiffened himself in order to play the part of a dead man. "What can he be looking for?" thought Edmond. One of them went away. The bearers went on for twenty paces." An exclamation of satisfaction indicated that the grave-digger had found the object of his search. and then the party. "Give us a light. "What would be the use of carrying so much more weight?" was the reply. "Well. who went first." said one. "Have you tied the knot?" inquired the first speaker. and Dantes heard his shoes striking on the pavement. reached Dantes' ear distinctly as they went forward. "Here it is at last. They advanced fifty paces farther.Chapter 20 148 shadows approach his bed. and they proceeded. "The spade. he is by no means a light load!" said the other bearer. lighted by the man with the torch. Suddenly he felt the fresh and sharp night air.

extricated his arm. with a rapidity that made his blood curdle. had sufficient presence of mind to hold his breath." said one of them. and then his body. therefore. sombre and terrible. doubtless these strange grave-diggers had heard his cry. at the moment when it seemed as if he were actually strangled. for he usually attracted a crowd of spectators in the bay before the lighthouse at Marseilles when he swam there. it seemed to him as if the fall lasted for a century. as is also the islet of Daume. Dantes had been flung into the sea. in order to avoid being seen. it was at least a league from the Chateau d'If to this island. blacker than the sea. Dantes. he kept the Island of Tiboulen a little on the left. stifled in a moment by his immersion beneath the waves. and as his right hand (prepared as he was for every chance) held his knife open. and remained a long time beneath the water. but Ratonneau and Pomegue are inhabited. "two! three!" And at the same instant Dantes felt himself flung into the air like a wounded bird. whose waves foamed and roared as if before the approach of a storm. and was unanimously declared to be the best swimmer in the port." said the other. But. "One!" said the grave-diggers. and by a desperate effort severed the cord that bound his legs. He then bent his body. Tiboulen and Lemaire were therefore the safest for Dantes' venture.a little farther. across which the wind was driving clouds that occasionally suffered a twinkling star to appear. one by the head and the other by the heels. by turning to the left. when he saw him idle and inactive. He must now get his bearings. whose projecting crags seemed like arms extended to seize their prey. and was dragged into its depths by a thirty-six pound shot tied to his feet. although stunned and almost suffocated. This was an easy feat to him. and swung him to and fro. here we are at last. He saw overhead a black and tempestuous sky. he darted like an arrow into the ice-cold water." They ascended five or six more steps. Although drawn downwards by the heavy weight which hastened his rapid descent. and then Dantes felt that they took him. nevertheless. and on the highest rock was a torch lighting two figures. he would find it. When he came up again the light had disappeared. At last. while the shot dragged down to the depths the sack that had so nearly become his shroud. Dantes waited only to get breath. With a mighty leap he rose to the surface of the sea. "You know very well that the last was stopped on his way. When he arose a second time. as we have said. Dantes. and the governor told us next day that we were careless fellows. "Dantes.Chapter 21 149 "Well. Chapter 21 The Island of Tiboulen. Often in prison Faria had said to him. By leaving this light on the right. he felt it dragging him down still lower. you will be drowned if you seek to escape. dashed on the rocks. and then dived. Dantes dived again. The islands of Tiboulen and Lemaire are a league from the Chateau d'If. But how could he find his way in the darkness of the night? At this moment he saw the light of Planier. Ratonneau and Pomegue are the nearest islands of all those that surround the Chateau d'If. and your strength has not been properly exercised . he rapidly ripped up the sack. The sea is the cemetery of the Chateau d'If. he was fifty paces from where he had first sunk. rose phantom-like the vast stone structure. with a horrible splash. "A little farther -. gleaming in front of him like a star. determined to make for them. Behind him. and as he did so he uttered a shrill cry. falling. you must not give way to this listlessness. before him was the vast expanse of waters. blacker than the sky. but in spite of all his efforts to free himself from the shot. He fancied that these two forms were looking at the sea. falling.

and he felt that he could not make use of this means of recuperation." and he struck out with the energy of despair. between the Island of Lemaire and Cape Croiselle. and scarcely had he availed himself of it when the tempest burst forth in all its fury. advanced a few steps. sweet sleep of utter exhaustion. but he felt its presence. like a vessel at anchor. He swam on still. An hour passed. equally arid. but he heard nothing. and consequently better adapted for concealment. in spite of the wind and rain. that seemed to rive the remotest heights of heaven. and then I shall sink. He fancied that every wave behind him was a pursuing boat. It seemed to him that the island trembled to its base. illumined the darkness. that resembled nothing so much as a vast fire petrified at the moment of its most fervent combustion. Dantes cried at the top of his voice to warn them of their danger. that relentless pursuer. Dantes had not been deceived -. but larger." said he. He then recollected that he had not eaten or drunk for four-and-twenty hours. . which was. Fear. and every time that he rose to the top of a wave he scanned the horizon. He found with pleasure that his captivity had taken away nothing of his power. he fell into the deep. and already the terrible chateau had disappeared in the darkness." These words rang in Dantes' ears. By its light. and listened for the report. approaching with frightful rapidity. however. Another flash showed him four men clinging to the shattered mast and the rigging. dashing themselves against it. but the sea was too violent. but exhausting his strength. break moorings. he hastened to cleave his way through them to see if he had not lost his strength. "Well. and yet he felt dizzy in the midst of the warring of the elements and the dazzling brightness of the lightning. lighting up the clouds that rolled on in vast chaotic waves. Before him rose a grotesque mass of rocks. Dantes rose. He could not see it. As he rose. excited by the feeling of freedom. a quarter of a league distant. and heavy clouds seemed to sweep down towards him. He knew that it was barren and without shelter. stretched himself on the granite. I must be close to Tiboulen. and. and encountered an obstacle and with another stroke knew that he had gained the shore. "I will swim on until I am worn out. Suddenly the sky seemed to him to become still darker and more dense. but when the sea became more calm. and that he was still master of that element on whose bosom he had so often sported as a boy. and strove to penetrate the darkness. Tiboulen. and that it would.he had reached the first of the two islands. At the expiration of an hour Edmond was awakened by the roar of thunder. "I have swum above an hour. a flash of lightning. continued to cleave the waves. the waves. which seemed to him softer than down. even beneath the waves. Then. Dantes saw a fishing-boat driven rapidly like a spectre before the power of winds and waves. and drank greedily of the rainwater that had lodged in a hollow of the rock. but they saw it themselves. An overhanging rock offered him a temporary shelter. or the cramp seizes me. He extended his hands. A second after. while a fifth clung to the broken rudder. in fact. at the same time he felt a sharp pain in his knee.Chapter 21 150 and prepared for exertion. The tempest was let loose and beating the atmosphere with its mighty wings. Edmond felt the trembling of the rock beneath which he lay. It was the Island of Tiboulen. clogged Dantes' efforts. and bear him off into the centre of the storm. he resolved to plunge into its waves again. He was safely sheltered. He fancied for a moment that he had been shot. wetted him with their spray. increasing rapidly his distance from the chateau. He sought to tread water. if I am not mistaken. from time to time a flash of lightning stretched across the heavens like a fiery serpent." said he. but as the wind is against me. during which Dantes. and swim to Lemaire. that has retarded my speed. "Let us see. in order to rest himself. with a fervent prayer of gratitude. He listened for any sound that might be audible. Then he put out his hand. he saw it again. But what if I were mistaken?" A shudder passed over him. and he redoubled his exertions.

He swam to the cap. and indeed since his captivity in the Chateau d'If he had forgotten that such scenes were ever to be witnessed. Dantes would have shouted. "the turnkey will enter my chamber. will be questioned. Then boats filled with armed soldiers will pursue the wretched fugitive. seized one of the timbers. "to think that in half an hour I could join her. and the vessel stood on another tack. The sea continued to get calmer. perhaps I have not been missed at the fortress. suddenly the ropes that still held it gave way. for there is no one left to contradict me. placed it on his head. Then all was dark again. who are in reality smugglers. seek for me in vain. It was day. It was then he rejoiced at his precaution in taking the timber. like most vessels bound for Italy. And this conviction restored his strength. and cries of distress. making signs of distress. a light played over them. but he soon saw that she would pass. Dantes looked toward the spot where the fishing-vessel had been wrecked. for without it he would have been unable. as if he now beheld it for the first time." thought Dantes. and the blue firmament appeared studded with bright stars. In a few hours my strength will be utterly exhausted. for their cries were carried to his ears by the wind. but no one on board saw him. her sharp prow cleaving through the waves. will prefer selling me to doing a good action. the vessel and the swimmer insensibly neared one another. He soon saw that the vessel. The police of Marseilles will be on the alert by land. and struck out so as to cut across the course the vessel was taking. floated at the foot of the crag. the waves whitened." cried Edmond. and among the fragments the floating forms of the hapless sailors. he listened. and give the alarm. In an instant Dantes' plan was formed. "I am saved!" murmured he. the men who cast me into the sea and who must have heard the cry I uttered. and in one of its tacks the tartan bore down within a quarter of a mile of him." As he spoke. he groped about. besides. I am hungry. Then the tunnel will be discovered. detected. Dantes from his rocky perch saw the shattered vessel. recognize it. and do for me what I am unable to do for myself. did I not fear being questioned. Dantes ran down the rocks at the risk of being himself dashed to pieces. The red cap of one of the sailors hung to a point of the rock and some timbers that had formed part of the vessel's keel. and looked at both sea and land. He turned towards the fortress. Above the splintered mast a sail rent to tatters was waving. I have lost even the knife that saved me. and with his sailor's eye he knew it to be a Genoese tartan. with the wind dead ahead. The cannon will warn every one to refuse shelter to a man wandering about naked and famished. and the tempest continued to rage. and it disappeared in the darkness of the night like a vast sea-bird. and started. instead of keeping in shore. She was coming out of Marseilles harbor. "In two or three hours.the cries had ceased. vast gray clouds rolled towards the west. . these men. was tacking between the Chateau d'If and the tower of Planier." As Dantes (his eyes turned in the direction of the Chateau d'If) uttered this prayer. He rose on the waves. and conveyed back to Marseilles! What can I do? What story can I invent? under pretext of trading along the coast. But I cannot ---I am starving. whilst the governor pursues me by sea. she should stand out to sea. The gloomy building rose from the bosom of the ocean with imposing majesty and seemed to dominate the scene. However. By degrees the wind abated. and gilded their foaming crests with gold. but he heard and saw nothing -. At the same moment a violent crash was heard. I must wait. but he knew that the wind would drown his voice. and was standing out to sea rapidly. It was about five o'clock. For an instant he feared lest. I can pass as one of the sailors wrecked last night. My story will be accepted. I am cold. Soon a red streak became visible in the horizon. find the body of my poor friend. Dantes stood mute and motionless before this majestic spectacle. O my God.Chapter 21 151 The men he beheld saw him undoubtedly. "Oh. he saw off the farther point of the Island of Pomegue a small vessel with lateen sail skimming the sea like a gull in search of prey. I have suffered enough surely! Have pity on me. between the islands of Jaros and Calaseraigne.

You have saved my life. He felt himself seized by the hair. His first care was to see what course they were taking." "It was I. and I thank you. uttered a third cry. "Who are you?" said the pilot in bad French. He had fainted. another. "a Maltese sailor. and uttering a loud shout peculiar to sailers. and he was almost breathless. I saw your vessel. He rose again to the surface. "you looked more like a brigand than an honest man. This time he was both seen and heard. At the same time. The two sailors redoubled their efforts. and fearful of being left to perish on the desolate island. Dantes was so exhausted that the exclamation of joy he uttered was mistaken for a sigh. "I am. I swam off on a piece of wreckage to try and intercept your course. By a violent effort he rose half out of the water. and which may overtake them to-morrow. . and felt himself sinking. though. struggled with the last desperate effort of a drowning man. he was lying on the deck. Dantes let go of the timber. and swam vigorously to meet them. An instant after." returned Dantes. as if the fatal cannon shot were again tied to his feet. A sailor was rubbing his limbs with a woollen cloth. an old sailer. As we have said. and one of them cried in Italian." "I almost hesitated. But he had reckoned too much upon his strength. "Courage!" The word reached his ear as a wave which he no longer had the strength to surmount passed over his head. in bad Italian. the boat. looked on with that egotistical pity men feel for a misfortune that they have escaped yesterday." said a sailor of a frank and manly appearance. had yet watched it anxiously until it tacked and stood towards him. whom he recognized as the one who had cried out "Courage!" held a gourd full of rum to his mouth. and then he realized how serviceable the timber had been to him. and the sky turned gray. He shouted again." Dantes recollected that his hair and beard had not been cut all the time he was at the Chateau d'If. The storm of last night overtook us at Cape Morgion. Dantes. They were rapidly leaving the Chateau d'If behind. rowed by two men. the vessel again changed her course. A convulsive movement again brought him to the surface. and we were wrecked on these rocks." "Where do you come from?" "From these rocks that I had the good luck to cling to while our captain and the rest of the crew were all lost. but before they could meet. at once the pilot and captain. while the friction of his limbs restored their elasticity. though almost sure as to what course the vessel would take. and your hair a foot long. His arms became stiff.Chapter 21 152 perhaps. When he opened his eyes Dantes found himself on the deck of the tartan. waving his cap. should he be unsuccessful in attracting attention. A few drops of the rum restored suspended animation. advanced rapidly towards him. while the third." "Yes. "and it was time.certainly to return to shore. he saw they were about to lower the boat. for you were sinking." continued Dantes. then he saw and heard nothing. "I was lost when one of your sailors caught hold of my hair. The water passed over his head. We were coming from Syracuse laden with grain. to reach the vessel -." replied Dantes. holding out his hand. which he now thought to be useless. "I thank you again. with your beard six inches. Then he advanced." replied the sailor. and the tartan instantly steered towards him. his legs lost their flexibility.

"Haul taut. 153 "Alas." "I will do more than I promise." This order was also executed. -"To the sheets. without being a first-rate sailer." said he. and take his chance of keeping it afterwards. Leave me at the first port you make." "You know the best harbors?" "There are few ports that I could not enter or leave with a bandage over my eyes." said he." "Now what are we to do with you?" said the captain. "if what he says is true. And they all looked with astonishment at this man whose eye now disclosed an intelligence and his body a vigor they had not thought him capable of showing." -. If you do . quitting the helm. "But in his present condition he will promise anything. "We shall see. to our Lady of the Grotto not to cut my hair or beard for ten years if I were saved in a moment of danger." "Do you know the Mediterranean?" "I have sailed over it since my childhood.They obeyed. as Dantes had predicted. what hinders his staying with us?" "If he says true. but to-day the vow expires. I shall be sure to find employment." "Take the helm. My captain is dead. twenty fathoms to windward." "You shall pass it by twenty fathoms. and let us see what you know." The young man took the helm." said Dantes. while the pilot looked on. but I am a good sailor. "You see." said Dantes." "I say. The four seamen." "Then why." said the sailor who had cried "Courage!" to Dantes. "Belay." returned the other. anything you please. who composed the crew. captain. she yet was tolerably obedient. "I made a vow. "I shall be of some use to you. "Bravo!" said the captain. felt to see if the vessel answered the rudder promptly and seeing that. "Bravo!" repeated the sailors. and the vessel passed.Chapter 21 "Yes." said the captain doubtingly. at least during the voyage. "Where are you going?" asked Dantes. smiling. "To Leghorn. obeyed. instead of tacking so frequently. I have barely escaped. do you not sail nearer the wind?" "Because we should run straight on to the Island of Rion.

"A piece of bread and another glass of the capital rum I tasted. for I have made a rare acquisition." "What is that to you." "That is all I want." "Give me what you give the others. The sailors looked at one another. "What is this?" asked the captain. that suspicions. for I have not eaten or drunk for a long time. you would do much better to find him a jacket and a pair of trousers. "Hollo! what's the matter at the Chateau d'If?" said the captain." said Jacopo. "for you know more than we do." returned Dantes." "In what year?" "In what year -." "Ah. "I only make a remark. "Every one is free to ask what he pleases." said the seaman who had saved Dantes." replied Jacopo. died away. and the latter by a sign indicated that he might abandon it to his new comrade. if you are reasonable.Chapter 21 154 not want me at Leghorn. The captain glanced at him. A piece of bread was brought. At the same moment the faint report of a gun was heard. Dantes asked to take the helm. glad to be relieved. and it will be all right." replied Dantes. "Larboard your helm. "What is the day of the month?" asked he of Jacopo. "but I have a shirt and a pair of trousers. Dantes glanced that way as he lifted the gourd to his mouth. "At any rate. "The 28th of February. and Jacopo offered him the gourd." "No. who sat down beside him." cried the captain to the steersman." murmured he. you can leave me there. but he had lifted the rum to his lips and was drinking it with so much composure. if you have them." interrupted Dantes. Dantes could thus keep his eyes on Marseilles. "That's not fair." "That's true." "Well. and I will pay you out of the first wages I get. crowned the summit of the bastion of the Chateau d'If. Jacopo dived into the hold and soon returned with what Edmond wanted. A small white cloud. "A prisoner has escaped from the Chateau d'If. do you wish for anything else?" said the patron. the steersman." said the captain. for my food and the clothes you lend me. "Now. "we can agree very well. "if it be." He had not tasted food for forty hours. if the captain had any. Jacopo?" returned the Captain. then. so much the better. and they are firing the alarm gun. which had attracted Dantes' attention. looked at the captain. then paused with hand in mid-air.you ask me in what year?" ." Under pretence of being fatigued.

I ask you what year is it?" "The year 1829. and this.Chapter 22 "Yes. or occupation. Edmond thus had the advantage of knowing what the owner was. and believe nothing but what they should believe. when he beheld the perfect tranquillity of his recruit. country. This made him less uneasy." replied Dantes. and heard the distant report. pleaded. was duped by Edmond. At first the captain had received Dantes on board with a certain degree of distrust. or with the people without name. who perhaps employed this ingenious means of learning some of the secrets of his trade. it is possible that the Genoese was one of those shrewd persons who know nothing but what they should know. gave him great facilities of communication. and held stoutly to his first story. he was thirty-three when he escaped. and Villefort the oath of implacable vengeance he had made in his dungeon. he was instantly struck with the idea that he had on board his vessel one whose coming and going. he asked himself what had become of Mercedes." replied the young man. he gave accurate descriptions of Naples and Malta. when he saw the light plume of smoke floating above the bastion of the Chateau d'If. A sorrowful smile passed over his face. This oath was no longer a vain menace. it must be owned. He renewed against Danglars. Moreover. while it spared him interpreters. like that of kings. subtle as he was. "that I have almost lost my memory. from the Arabic to the Provencal. with the small boats sailing along the coast. which he knew as well as Marseilles. as they have no visible means of support. the worthy master of The Young Amelia (the name of the Genoese tartan) knew a smattering of all the tongues spoken on the shores of that large lake called the Mediterranean. than if the new-comer had proved to be a customs officer. he had at first thought that Dantes might be an emissary of these industrious guardians of rights and duties. who must believe him dead. and however the old sailor and his crew tried to "pump" him. but this supposition also disappeared like the first." returned Jacopo. that with every stitch of canvas set was flying before the wind to Leghorn. and as there was between these worthies and himself a perpetual battle of wits. his nautical skill. Dantes had not been a day on board before he had a very clear idea of the men with whom his lot had been cast. It is fair to assume that Dantes was on board a smuggler. It was fourteen years day for day since Dantes' arrest. persons always troublesome and frequently indiscreet. He was very well known to the customs officers of the coast. But the skilful manner in which Dantes had handled the lugger had entirely reassured him. they extracted nothing more from him. Chapter 22 The Smugglers. and who live by hidden and mysterious means which we must suppose to be a direct gift of providence. Thus the Genoese. for the fastest sailer in the Mediterranean would have been unable to overtake the little tartan. Fernand. . without the owner knowing who he was. was accompanied with salutes of artillery. Without having been in the school of the Abbe Faria. He was nineteen when he entered the Chateau d'If. smiling. "I ask you in what year!" "You have forgotten then?" 155 "I got such a fright last night. and his admirable dissimulation. and then. Then his eyes lighted up with hatred as he thought of the three men who had caused him so long and wretched a captivity. in whose favor his mild demeanor. either with the vessels he met at sea. who are always seen on the quays of seaports.

a garb. he went there to have his beard and hair cut. which the rising sun tinged with rosy light. now a barber would only be surprised if a man gifted with such advantages should consent voluntarily to deprive himself of them. he renewed his offers of an engagement to Dantes. This was now all changed. Attracted by his prepossessing appearance. As he had twenty times touched at Leghorn. he remembered a barber in St. from being so long in twilight or darkness. the patron found Dantes leaning against the bulwarks gazing with intense earnestness at a pile of granite rocks. his complexion. The Leghorn barber said nothing and went to work. It was the Island of Monte Cristo. had offered to advance him funds out of his future profits. common to the hyena and the wolf. a striped shirt. and kept . He was now. he had any friend left -. where certain speculators undertook to forward the cargo to France. and land it on the shores of Corsica. The master of The Young Amelia. his eyes were full of melancholy. His comrades believed that his vow was fulfilled. and Edmond felt that his chin was completely smooth. The oval face was lengthened. prayers. his eyebrows were arched beneath a brow furrowed with thought. and went towards the country of Paoli and Napoleon. very obedient to their captain. and his hair reduced to its usual length. He had scarcely been a week at Leghorn before the hold of his vessel was filled with printed muslins. and from their depths occasionally sparkled gloomy fires of misanthropy and hatred. as he always did at an early hour. As to his voice. had now that pale color which produces. Edmond was again cleaving the azure sea which had been the first horizon of his youth. Moreover. very simple. The next morning going on deck. as we have said. he was to find out whether he could recognize himself. which gave his head the appearance of one of Titian's portraits. smiling face of a young and happy man. The Young Amelia had a very active crew. and was now to find out what the man had become. he could not recognize himself. as he had not seen his own face for fourteen years. indeed. To the elegance of a nervous and slight form had succeeded the solidity of a rounded and muscular figure. as we all know. when the features are encircled with black hair. who lost as little time as possible. It was in this costume. thick and black hair and beard. with whom the early paths of life have been smooth. When the operation was concluded. English powder. They sailed. his eyes had acquired the faculty of distinguishing objects in the night. or recognize in the neat and trim sailor the man with thick and matted beard.Chapter 22 156 In this state of mutual understanding. his smiling mouth had assumed the firm and marked lines which betoken resolution. and his fourteen years' imprisonment had produced a great transformation in his appearance. His next care on leaving the barber's who had achieved his first metamorphosis was to enter a shop and buy a complete sailor's suit -. and at others rough and almost hoarse. Dantes had entered the Chateau d'If with the round. The master was to get all this out of Leghorn free of duties. and bringing back to Jacopo the shirt and trousers he had lent him. and imprecations had changed it so that at times it was of a singularly penetrating sweetness. but Dantes. three-and-thirty years of age. that Edmond reappeared before the captain of the lugger. would not agree for a longer time than three months. and he had also acquired. The barber gazed in amazement at this man with the long. being naturally of a goodly stature. who was very desirous of retaining amongst his crew a man of Edmond's value. they reached Leghorn. which Edmond had accepted. who had made him tell his story over and over again before he could believe him. and who anticipates a future corresponding with his past. and a cap. contraband cottons. whom he had picked up naked and nearly drowned. Ferdinand Street. The Young Amelia left it three-quarters of a league to the larboard. that vigor which a frame possesses which has so long concentrated all its force within itself. who had his own projects. He had preserved a tolerably good remembrance of what the youth had been. and tobacco on which the excise had forgotten to put its mark. He left Gorgone on his right and La Pianosa on his left. sobs. and consisting of white trousers. the profound learning he had acquired had besides diffused over his features a refined intellectual expression. and which he had so often dreamed of in prison. At this period it was not the fashion to wear so large a beard and hair so long. and body soaking in seabrine. the aristocratic beauty of the man of the north. Edmond smiled when he beheld himself: it was impossible that his best friend -. Here Edmond was to undergo another trial. he asked for a hand-glass. hair tangled with seaweed. open. so long kept from the sun.if.could recognize him.

which was to replace what had been discharged.offspring of the brain of the poor Abbe Faria. and when wounded had exclaimed with the great philosopher. the profits were divided. no doubt. and everything proceeded with the utmost smoothness and politeness. seeing him fall. he had waited fourteen years for his liberty. Edmond was only wounded. A customs officer was laid low. continued to behold it last of all. and the five boats worked so well that by two o'clock in the morning all the cargo was out of The Young Amelia and on terra firma. from one end to the other. this sight had made but slight impression upon him. "Pain. There they had a bit of a skirmish in getting rid of the duties. without arms to defend himself? Besides. as they passed so closely to the island whose name was so interesting to him. manifested so much sorrow when he saw him fall. Evening came. But the voyage was not ended. Would he not have accepted liberty without riches if it had been offered to him? Besides. as we have said. neither was it so wicked as Dantes thought it. But then what could he do without instruments to discover his treasure. and then disappear in the darkness from all eyes but his own. with vision accustomed to the gloom of a prison. which. Four shallops came off with very little noise alongside the lugger. without making much noise. in truth. and two sailors wounded. and almost pleased at being wounded. As a result of the sympathetic devotion which Jacopo had from the first bestowed on Edmond. for he remained alone upon deck. Fortunately. and with certain herbs gathered at certain seasons. The Young Amelia was in luck. But on this occasion the precaution was superfluous. a ball having touched him in the left shoulder. looked upon the customs officer wounded to death. and Malaga wines. which. and.Chapter 22 on for Corsica. the position of these was no doubt a signal for landing. and Edmond saw the island tinged with the shades of twilight. Edmond then resolved to try Jacopo. Dantes noticed that the captain of The Young Amelia had. and each man had a hundred Tuscan livres. for they were rude lessons which taught him with what eye he could view danger. what would the sailors say? What would the patron think? He must wait." He had. as he neared the land. but Jacopo refused it indignantly. and with what endurance he could bear suffering. and Dantes repeated it to himself. and they came to within a gunshot of the shore. and offered him in return for his attention a share of his prize-money. or the chill of human sentiment. the wound soon closed. that he had only to leap into the sea and in half an hour be at the promised land. They turned the bowsprit towards Sardinia. for he had not forgotten a word. and was moving towards the end he wished to achieve. The same night. Dantes was one of the latter. since this man. mounted two small culverins. The second operation was as successful as the first. and then attended to him with all the kindness of a devoted comrade. Dantes was on the way he desired to follow. and consisted almost entirely of Havana cigars. Jacopo. and sold to the smugglers by the old Sardinian women. such a man of regularity was the patron of The Young Amelia. This new cargo was destined for the coast of the Duchy of Lucca. the excise was. in acknowledgement of the compliment. 157 Dantes thought. his heart was in a fair way of petrifying in his bosom. can throw a four ounce ball a thousand paces or so. lowered her own shallop into the sea. the everlasting enemy of the patron of The Young Amelia. had they not died with him? It is true. and now he was free he could wait at least six months or a year for wealth. for he. and in the evening saw fires lighted on land. or about eighty francs. for a ship's lantern was hung up at the mast-head instead of the streamer. Dantes was almost glad of this affray. This world was not then so good as Doctor Pangloss believed it. the latter was . sherry. Dantes had learned how to wait. thou art not an evil. who had nothing to expect from his comrade but the inheritance of his share of the prize-money. had believed him killed. and rushing towards him raised him up. Fortunately. were not those riches chimerical? -. whether from heat of blood produced by the encounter. He had contemplated danger with a smile. The next morn broke off the coast of Aleria. where they intended to take in a cargo. moreover. all day they coasted. the letter of the Cardinal Spada was singularly circumstantial.

Edmond. This time it was a great matter that was under discussion." We had forgotten to say that Jacopo was a Corsican.for in his several voyages he had amassed a hundred piastres -. for he would be doubtless watched by those who accompanied him.Chapter 22 158 moved to a certain degree of affection. where the leading smugglers of Leghorn used to congregate and discuss affairs connected with their trade. being consulted. the god of merchants and robbers. and Edmond had become as skilful a coaster as he had been a hardy seaman. Dantes was tossed about on these doubts and wishes. Already Dantes had visited this maritime Bourse two or three times. and cashmeres. was of opinion that the island afforded every possible security.and under some pretext land at the Island of Monte Cristo. Edmond. who instinctively felt that Edmond had a right to superiority of position -. wind and weather permitting. and seeing all these hardy free-traders. As soon as his engagement with the patron of The Young Amelia ended. who supplied the whole coast for nearly two hundred leagues in extent. Two months and a half elapsed in these trips. But this sufficed for Jacopo. connected with a vessel laden with Turkey carpets. he had asked himself what power might not that man attain who should give the impulse of his will to all these contrary and diverging minds. But in this world we must risk something. when the vessel. He had passed and re-passed his Island of Monte Cristo twenty times. Prison had made Edmond prudent. when the patron. The patron of The Young Amelia proposed as a place of landing the Island of Monte Cristo. he rose to conceal his emotion. there would be a gain of fifty or sixty piastres each for the crew. Then he would be free to make his researches. as the poor Abbe Faria had been his tutor. Your fellow-countryman. and that great enterprises to be well done should be done quickly. thanks to the favorable winds that swelled her sails. "What is the use of teaching all these things to a poor sailor like me?" Edmond replied. he would hire a small vessel on his own account -. but which antiquity appears to have included in the same category. and took a turn around the smoky tavern. stuffs of the Levant. became the instructor of Jacopo. he had formed an acquaintance with all the smugglers on the coast. classes of mankind which we in modern times have separated if not made distinct. where all the languages of the known world were jumbled in a lingua franca. required no care but the hand of the helmsman. But in vain did he rack his imagination. and having neither soldiers nor revenue officers. . And from this time the kindness which Edmond showed him was enough for the brave seaman. Nothing then was altered in the plan. he could not devise any plan for reaching the island without companionship. "Who knows? You may one day be the captain of a vessel. He then formed a resolution. who had great confidence in him. and he was desirous of running no risk whatever. At the mention of Monte Cristo Dantes started with joy. Then in the long days on board ship. and was very desirous of retaining him in his service. and. which being completely deserted. became emperor. took him by the arm one evening and led him to a tavern on the Via del' Oglio. And when Jacopo inquired of him. fertile as it was. When he again joined the two persons who had been discussing the matter. and orders were given to get under weigh next night. If the venture was successful the profit would be enormous. It was necessary to find some neutral ground on which an exchange could be made. He pointed out to him the bearings of the coast. seemed to have been placed in the midst of the ocean since the time of the heathen Olympus by Mercury. explained to him the variations of the compass. with a chart in his hand. Bonaparte. not perhaps entirely at liberty. to make the neutral island by the following day. and taught him to read in that vast book opened over our heads which they call heaven. and learned all the Masonic signs by which these half pirates recognize each other. and then to try and land these goods on the coast of France. and where God writes in azure with letters of diamonds. it had been decided that they should touch at Monte Cristo and set out on the following night. gliding on with security over the azure sea.a superiority which Edmond had concealed from all others. but not once had he found an opportunity of landing there.

and was almost as feverish as the night had been. and in its progress visions good and evil passed through Dantes' mind. they sailed beneath a bright blue sky. and under the eye of heaven? Now this solitude was peopled with his thoughts. as subterranean waters filter in their caves. and at ten minutes past seven they doubled the lighthouse just as the beacon was kindled. with a fresh breeze from the south-east. and beyond the flat but verdant Island of La Pianosa. amazed. each of which is a world. or more poetical. and now the path became a labyrinth. and Dantes was then enabled to arrange a plan which had hitherto been vague and unsettled in his brain. and. When the Maltese (for so they called Dantes) had said this.if he slept for a moment the wildest dreams haunted his brain. Two hours afterwards he came on deck. He had by degrees assumed such authority over his companions that he was almost like a commander on board. and went and lay down in his hammock. At seven o'clock in the evening all was ready. Edmond resigned the lugger to the master's care. and then the entrance vanished. the night lighted up by his illusions. as the boat was about to double the Island of Elba. and as his orders were always clear. in spite of a sleepless night. the treasure disappeared. The Island of Monte Cristo loomed large in the horizon. and what solitude is more complete. and had again reverted to the genii from whom for a moment he had hoped to carry it off. Dantes told them that all hands might turn in. and everything on it was plainly perceptible. Night came. and all went to their bunks contentedly. He saw in the young man his natural successor. from the brightest pink to the deepest blue. with panels of rubies. and every sail full with the breeze. frequently experienced an imperious desire for solitude. and the silence animated by his anticipations. was seen against the azure sky. They were just abreast of Mareciana.Chapter 23 159 Chapter 23 The Island of Monte Cristo. cast from solitude into the world. Edmond gazed very earnestly at the mass of rocks which gave out all the variety of twilight colors. The sea was calm. in which God also lighted up in turn his beacon lights. and land on the island without incurring any suspicion. it was sufficient. Edmond. but they had suddenly receded. The day came at length. at length. The peak of Monte Cristo reddened by the burning sun. Dantes. and a mist . and these preparations served to conceal Dantes' agitation. in the silence of immensity. and from time to time his cheeks flushed. This frequently happened. as he knew that he should shorten his course by two or three knots. and regretted that he had not a daughter. and easy of execution. Dantes ordered the helmsman to put down his helm. Pearls fell drop by drop. he could not close his eyes for a moment. but it brought reason to the aid of imagination. in order to leave La Pianosa to starboard. If he closed his eyes. He ascended into grottos paved with emeralds. When the patron awoke. he saw Cardinal Spada's letter written on the wall in characters of flame -. and the roof glowing with diamond stalactites. They were making nearly ten knots an hour. Thus. by one of the unexpected strokes of fortune which sometimes befall those who have for a long time been the victims of an evil destiny. About five o'clock in the evening the island was distinct. Dantes was about to secure the opportunity he wished for. and with it the preparation for departure. He then endeavored to re-enter the marvellous grottos. than that of a ship floating in isolation on the sea during the obscurity of the night. The night was one of feverish distraction. wonderstruck. by simple and natural means. One night more and he would be on his way. All was useless. but. the vessel was hurrying on with every sail set. for he too had recognized the superiority of Dantes over the crew and himself. filled his pockets with the radiant gems and then returned to daylight. that he might have bound Edmond to him by a more secure alliance. and in vain did he tax his memory for the magic and mysterious word which opened the splendid caverns of Ali Baba to the Arabian fisherman. and he would take the helm. his brow darkened. The old patron did not interfere. when be discovered that his prizes had all changed into common pebbles. his comrades obeyed him with celerity and pleasure. distinct. owing to that clearness of the atmosphere peculiar to the light which the rays of the sun cast at its setting.

"Where shall we pass the night?" he inquired. and request them to cook it. -. The cold sweat sprang forth on Dantes' brow. a thousand feet beneath him. It was useless to search at night. aroused suspicions. He questioned Jacopo. fearing if he did so that he might incur distrust. and to which The Young Amelia replied by a similar signal. have "kissed his mother earth. white and silent as a phantom. like Lucius Brutus." replied Jacopo. and when ready to let him know by firing a gun. he almost feared that he had already said too much. Fortunately. on the shout of joy which. whose whole fortune is staked on one cast of the die. and shot. The point was. having killed a kid. for the sake of greater security. but at eleven o'clock the moon rose in the midst of the ocean. he could evoke from all these men. and then. then. Then the landing began. experience the anguish which Edmond felt in his paroxysms of hope. In spite of his usual command over himself. as he worked. or a desire for solitude. The boat that now arrived. by Cardinal Spada. and when next day. he would. taking a fowling-piece. As to Dantes. "What." For a moment Dantes was speechless. but never touched at it." replied the sailor. assured by the answering signal that all was well." played in floods of pale light on the rocky hills of this second Pelion. He was the first to jump on shore. a signal made half a league out at sea. whose every wave she silvered. then he remembered that these caves might have been filled up by some accident. "Should we not do better in the grottos?" "What grottos?" "Why. to discover the hidden entrance. he had passed it on his voyage to and from the Levant. Besides. The Young Amelia was first at the rendezvous. Never did gamester.it was one of her regular haunts. as regarded this circumstance at least. his wish was construed into a love of sport. Jacopo insisted on following him. "None. and the glimmerings of gayety seen beneath this cloud were indeed but transitory. Scarcely. The island was familiar to the crew of The Young Amelia. had they gone a quarter of a league when. powder. and had he dared. or even stopped up. and Dantes did not oppose this. but. "Why. are there no grottos at Monte Cristo?" he asked. Having reached the summit of a rock. far from disclosing this precious secret. and at ten o'clock they anchored. Night came. however. if he gave utterance to the one unchanging thought that pervaded his heart. whom Jacopo had rejoined. his minute observations and evident pre-occupation. he begged Jacopo to take it to his comrades. on board the tartan. was the bill of fare. Dantes went on. This and some dried fruits and a flask of Monte Pulciano." "I do not know of any grottos.caves of the island. Dantes could not restrain his impetuosity. However. his companions. the grottos -. soon came in sight.Chapter 23 160 passed over his eyes. . his painful past gave to his countenance an indelible sadness. "ascending high. and who were all busy preparing the repast which Edmond's skill as a marksman had augmented with a capital dish. he saw. indicated that the moment for business had come. looking from time to time behind and around about him." It was dark. Dantes declared his intention to go and kill some of the wild goats that were seen springing from rock to rock. No one had the slightest suspicion. and by his restlessness and continual questions. with a single word. and Dantes therefore delayed all investigation until the morning. and cast anchor within a cable's length of shore. Dantes reflected.

and ran quickly towards them. complained of great pain in his knee. The sportsman instantly changed his direction. and they fired the signal agreed upon. and waste this treasure in some city with the pride of sultans and the insolence of nabobs. and they saw him stagger on the edge of a rock and disappear. human foot had never before trod. for all loved Edmond in spite of his superiority. in all human probability. It may be supposed that Dantes did not now think of his dinner. he declared that he had only need of a little rest. "In two hours' time. nor did they terminate at any grotto. spread out the fruit and bread. they saw Edmond springing with the boldness of a chamois from rock to rock. who. Edmond opened his eyes. and that when they returned he should be easier. seemed to have respected these signs. unerring Faria could not be mistaken in this one thing. which he could not foresee would have been so complete. They were hungry. Meanwhile his comrades had prepared the repast. although under Jacopo's directions. Might it not have been the cardinal himself who had first traced them. The wise. and which. following a path worn by a torrent. Oh. This solitary place was precisely suited to the requirements of a man desirous of burying treasure. which apparently had been made with some degree of regularity. As for himself. Edmond's foot slipped. a feeling of heaviness in his head. as it invests all things of the mind with forgetfulness. and severe pains in his loins. by a cleft between two walls of rock. and he therefore turned round and retraced his steps. Meanwhile. Time. Just at the moment when they were taking the dainty animal from the spit. bleeding. He found Edmond lying prone. The sight of marks renewed Edmond fondest hopes. he declared. and probably with a definite purpose. "that will not be. and almost senseless. which spread into large bushes laden with blossoms. but in providence. that he could not bear to be moved. marks made by the hand of man. that at sixty paces from the harbor the marks ceased. Yet perchance to-morrow deception will so act on me. with heavy groans. who but three months before had no desire but liberty had now not liberty enough. Dantes approached the spot where he supposed the grottos must have existed. Occasionally the marks were hidden under tufts of myrtle. All that Edmond had been able to do was to drag himself about a dozen paces . Edmond concluded that perhaps instead of having reached the end of the route he had only explored its beginning. but when they touched him. no!" exclaimed Edmond. that I shall. on certain rocks. which seem to me contemptible. He had rolled down a declivity of twelve or fifteen feet. however. and examining the smallest object with serious attention. then they will return with a fortune of six hundred francs. The sailors did not require much urging. has filled him with boundless desires. to go and risk their lives again by endeavoring to gain fifty more. on compulsion. Keeping along the shore. and cooked the kid. to Edmond. and this remedy which had before been so beneficial to him. who was hidden from his comrades by the inequalities of the ground. and panted for wealth. placed solidly on its base. At this moment hope makes me despise their riches. had got some water from a spring. But even while they watched his daring progress. The cause was not in Dantes. An hour afterwards they returned. So Edmond had to separate the branches or brush away the moss to know where the guide-marks were. should have their meal. They wished to carry him to the shore. and the smell of the roasted kid was very savory. produced the same effect as formerly. which encrusts all physical substances with its mossy mantle. They all rushed towards him. might not these betraying marks have attracted other eyes than those for whom they were made? and had the dark and wondrous island indeed faithfully guarded its precious secret? It seemed. it were better to die than to continue to lead this low and wretched life. and your tars are not very ceremonious. or beneath parasitical lichen. who had not his reasons for fasting. was the only spot to which they seemed to lead. yet Jacopo reached him first. A large round rock. he thought he could trace. "these persons will depart richer by fifty piastres each. They poured a little rum down his throat. consider such a contemptible possession as the utmost happiness. in order that they might serve as a guide for his nephew in the event of a catastrophe." Thus Dantes.Chapter 23 161 Edmond looked at them for a moment with the sad and gentle smile of a man superior to his fellows. Besides. but he insisted that his comrades. while limiting the power of man. Only." said he.

" The patron turned towards his vessel." said the patron. and yet we cannot stay." "But you'll die of hunger." said Dantes. instead of growing easier." "Why. and I will stay and take care of the wounded man. We will not go till evening. and." Then he dragged himself cautiously to the top of a rock. Leave me a small supply of biscuit. I will pay twenty-five piastres for my passage back to Leghorn. "No." said Jacopo." replied Edmond. "Well. Then." "And give up your share of the venture. that he would rather die where he was than undergo the agony which the slightest movement cost him. moaning and turning pale. return for me. and each time making signs of a cordial farewell. "than suffer the inexpressible agonies which the slightest movement causes me. with sails partly set. Captain Baldi. "I was awkward. Edmond made great exertions in order to comply. who was obliged to sail in the morning in order to land his cargo on the frontiers of Piedmont and France." said the patron. from which he had a full . that I may build a shelter if you delay in coming back for me. A day or two of rest will set me up. which was rolling on the swell in the little harbor. when they had disappeared. powder. The patron was so strict that this was the first time they had ever seen him give up an enterprise." "Go. urged Dantes to try and rise. "let what may happen." was Edmond reply." said Jacopo. "to remain with me?" "Yes. "No matter. there's one way of settling this. 162 But. however. a gun." said Edmond."'Tis strange that it should be among such men that we find proofs of friendship and devotion. and we must not leave him. "and without any hesitation." "You are a good fellow and a kind-hearted messmate. as if he could not move the rest of his body. would be ready for sea when her toilet should be completed. and a pickaxe." The patron shook his head. he is an excellent fellow." A peculiar smile passed over Dantes' lips. desire them to come here to me. "We cannot leave you here so. but at each effort he fell back. The old patron. or even delay in its execution. no." said the patron. "and heaven will recompense you for your generous intentions.Chapter 23 forward to lean against a moss-grown rock. it shall never be said that we deserted a good comrade like you. but nothing could shake his determination to remain -." Dantes declared. "He has broken his ribs. "Listen. The smugglers left with Edmond what he had requested and set sail. in a low voice. and it is just that I pay the penalty of my clumsiness." This very much astonished the sailors. "Do you go." he said to the patron. and I hope I shall find among the rocks certain herbs most excellent for bruises. but I do not wish any one to stay with me. "We shall be absent at least a week. to which Edmond replied with his hand only. to kill the kids or defend myself at need. between Nice and Frejus. "What are we to do. go!" exclaimed Dantes. although. but not without turning about several times. "I would rather do so. "and then we must run out of our course to come here and take you up again. he said with a smile. not one opposed it. Dantes' pains appeared to increase in violence. Maltese?" asked the captain. Dantes would not allow that any such infraction of regular and proper rules should be made in his favor. and balls. -." said the commander. If you do not come across one. We will try and carry him on board the tartan.and remain alone. "if in two or three days you hail any fishing-boat. he squeezed Jacopo's hand warmly.

his pickaxe in the other. flints and pebbles had been inserted around it. so as to conceal the orifice. or on the Island of Elba. guided by the hand of God. and his scorching rays fell full on the rocks. It was at the brigantine that had left in the morning. and thence he saw the tartan complete her preparations for sailing. he thought that the Cardinal Spada. Then he descended with cautious and slow step. had been so skilfully used to guide him through the Daedalian labyrinth of probabilities. laid down his pickaxe. Instead of raising it. and covered it with a fringe of foam. afar off he saw the wild goats bounding from crag to crag. But it was not upon Corsica. nothing human appearing in sight. And he sprang from the rock in order to inspect the base on which it had formerly stood. balancing herself as gracefully as a water-fowl ere it takes to the wing. and hastened towards the rock on which the marks he had noted terminated. mounted to the summit of the highest rock. The sun had nearly reached the meridian. it was impossible for the wounded man to see her any longer from the spot where he was.that dread of the daylight which even in the desert makes us fear we are watched and observed. for he dreaded lest an accident similar to that he had so adroitly feigned should happen in reality. the very houses of which he could distinguish. Thousands of grasshoppers. thought he. the island was inhabited. Then Dantes rose more agile and light than the kid among the myrtles and shrubs of these wild rocks. He felt an indescribable sensation somewhat akin to dread -. took his gun in one hand. One thing only perplexed Edmond. anxious not to be watched. hidden in the bushes. they have lowered it. concealed his little barque. This feeling was so strong that at the moment when Edmond was about to begin his labor. had entered the creek. and the rock had slid along this until it stopped at the spot it now occupied. while the blue ocean beat against the base of the island. was about to round the Island of Corsica. without the aid of many men? Suddenly an idea flashed across his mind. open sesame!" Chapter 24 The Secret Cave. -. and the tartan that had just set sail. chirped with a monotonous and dull note. and grass and . and destroyed his theory. which Faria had related to him. He then looked at the objects near him. At the end of an hour she was completely out of sight. to admit of the entrance of a small vessel of the lugger class. Dantes. he stopped. "And now. This sight reassured him. Then following the clew that. and. weigh anchor. and Leghorn the commercial. the leaves of the myrtle and olive trees waved and rustled in the wind. the other. have been lifted to this spot. which weighed several tons. or upon the almost imperceptible line that to the experienced eye of a sailor alone revealed the coast of Genoa the proud. and deep in the centre. or on Sardinia. remembering the tale of the Arabian fisherman. He saw that he was on the highest point of the island. A large stone had served as a wedge. yet Edmond felt himself alone. This creek was sufficiently wide at its mouth. in the hands of the Abbe Faria. It was this idea that had brought Dantes back to the circular rock. with its historical associations. At every step that Edmond took he disturbed the lizards glittering with the hues of the emerald. He soon perceived that a slope had been formed. "now. following an opposite direction. seized his gun.Chapter 24 163 view of the sea. at least. How could this rock. In a word. which seemed themselves sensible of the heat. set sail. and at the end of it had buried his treasure. that Edmond fixed his eyes." he exclaimed.a statue on this vast pedestal of granite. The first was just disappearing in the straits of Bonifacio. which was hidden like the bath of some ancient nymph. and he had noticed that they led to a small creek. which would be perfectly concealed from observation. had traced the marks along the rocks. and from thence gazed round in every direction. that he gazed. followed the line marked by the notches in the rock. as we have said. this species of masonry had been covered with earth.

The rock. but his knees trembled. at the foot of this rock. This feeling lasted but for a moment. with his pickaxe. He would fain have continued. He smiled." "Yet. and. "Yes. the stealthy and indefatigable plunderer. selecting the spot from whence it appeared most susceptible to attack. "of those who buried Alaric. or fancied he detected. and used it as a lever. cemented by the hand of time. filled it with powder. But the rock was too heavy. and strained every nerve to move the mass. On the spot it had occupied was a circular space. already shaken by the explosion. What. like the guardian demon of the treasure. were he Hercules himself. the flag-stone yielded. "he would have found the treasure. myrtle-bushes had taken root. "The fate." said he to himself. and a hole large enough to insert the arm was opened." . bounded from point to point. pursued them as I have done. that he was forced to pause. tottered on its base. and disclosed steps that descended until they were lost in the obscurity of a subterraneous grotto. He attacked this wall. it sees all its illusions destroyed. rolled over. Dantes redoubled his efforts. Dantes turned pale. never had a first attempt been crowned with more perfect success. perhaps two guards kept watch on land and sea. then. Caesar Borgia. "Now that I expect nothing. The intrepid treasure-seeker walked round it. and within twenty paces. Dantes dug away the earth carefully. or if he did. Any one else would have rushed on with a cry of joy. With the aid of his pickaxe. then made a match by rolling his handkerchief in saltpetre. and his heart beat so violently. dug a mine between the upper rock and the one that supported it. "be a man. as I am about to descend. hesitated. stripped off its branches." And he remained again motionless and thoughtful. has left me nothing. and reflected. moss had clung to the stones. Yes. the ingenious artifice. the upper rock was lifted from its base by the terrific force of the powder. after having been elated by flattering hopes. to be moved by any one man. and descending before me. the Cardinal Spada buried no treasure here. and a huge snake. and saw the horn full of powder which his friend Jacopo had left him. he who compared Italy to an artichoke. would be the use of all I have suffered? The heart breaks when. he seemed like one of the ancient Titans. Dantes approached the upper rock. had he come. the end of this adventure becomes simply a matter of curiosity." "But what was the fate of the guards who thus possessed his secret?" asked Dantes of himself. smiling. exposing an iron ring let into a square flag-stone. But how? He cast his eyes around. and finally disappeared in the ocean." He remained motionless and pensive. placed his lever in one of the crevices. thousands of insects escaped from the aperture Dantes had previously formed. the infernal invention would serve him for this purpose. without any support. This fabulous event formed but a link in a long chain of marvels. which he could devour leaf by leaf. and the old rock seemed fixed to the earth. I will go down. yes. his eyes fixed on the gloomy aperture that was open at his feet.Chapter 24 164 weeds had grown there. and disappeared. Dantes. perhaps he never came here. The explosion soon followed. has followed him." thought Dantes. a sword in the other. Dantes went and cut the strongest olive-tree he could find. After ten minutes' labor the wall gave way. inserted it in the hole. discovered his traces. and detected. Dantes saw that he must attack the wedge. a torch in one hand. "Come. now that I no longer entertain the slightest hopes. Edmond inserted his lever in the ring and exerted all his strength. which now. Dantes uttered a cry of joy and surprise." replied he. the lower one flew into pieces. rolled himself along in darkening coils. Borgia has been here. while their master descended. knew too well the value of time to waste it in replacing this rock. He lighted it and retired. after the manner of a labor-saving pioneer. I must not be cast down by the discovery that I have been deceived. The rock yielded. I am accustomed to adversity. and his sight became so dim. the intrepid adventurer. and too firmly wedged. and Borgia. dispelling the darkness before his awe-inspiring progress. raised the stone. who uprooted the mountains to hurl against the father of the gods. leaned towards the sea. Faria has dreamed this. this is an adventure worthy a place in the varied career of that royal bandit.

but by the interstices and crevices of the rock which were visible from without. Dantes entered the second grotto. could pierce even to the remotest angles of the cavern. and then went on. and fall at his feet. he. smiling. he inserted the point of his pickaxe. But by some strange play of emotion. has indulged in fallacious hopes. and using the handle as a lever. which. and a feeling of discouragement stole over him. Dantes' eye. Then a singular thing occurred. two feet of earth removed. then this stucco had been applied. and retard the certainty of deception. At the left of the opening was a dark and deep angle. the opening must be. had not been deceived became stronger. a desire to be assured that no one was watching him. a few small fishing boats studded the bosom of the blue ocean. masked for precaution's sake. Dantes had tasted nothing. he examined the stones. was buried in this corner. struck the earth with the butt of his gun." But he called to mind the words of the will. and through which he could distinguish the blue sky and the waving branches of the evergreen oaks. he had now to seek the second. instead of giving him fresh strength. returned to that part of the wall whence issued the consoling sound he had before heard. It was there he must dig." said Edmond. . he eagerly advanced. The aperture of the rock had been closed with stones. The second grotto was lower and more gloomy than the first. He reflected that this second grotto must penetrate deeper into the island. exposing a large white stone. and the thick and mephitic atmosphere he had expected to find. not merely by the aperture he had just formed. habituated as it was to darkness. and with greater force. He advanced towards the angle.Chapter 24 165 Then he descended. At last it seemed to him that one part of the wall gave forth a more hollow and deeper echo. the pickaxe descended. and again entered the cavern. "In the farthest angle of the second opening. he seized it. The pickaxe that had seemed so heavy. with joy soon saw the stone turn as if on hinges. after renewed hesitation. deprived him of it. he sounded all the other walls with his pickaxe." said the cardinal's will. in proportion as the proofs that Faria. He waited in order to allow pure air to displace the foul atmosphere. pieces of stucco similar to that used in the ground work of arabesques broke off. but had been merely placed one upon the other. like Caesar Borgia. He glanced around this second grotto. He had nothing more to do now. and Dantes' fate would be decided. He again struck it. but he thought not of hunger at such a moment. in order to avoid fruitless toil. At the fifth or sixth blow the pickaxe struck against an iron substance. seeing in a dream these glittering walls. After having stood a few minutes in the cavern. and finding nothing that appeared suspicious. like the first. and. which entered someway between the interstices. and painted to imitate granite. and the tendrils of the creepers that grew from the rocks. empty. passed his hand over his brow. "Alas. But to Dantes' eye there was no darkness. the air that could only enter by the newly formed opening had the mephitic smell Dantes was surprised not to find in the outer cavern. in all probability. and remounted the stairs. a smile on his lips. The island was deserted. He had only found the first grotto. so did his heart give way. knew the value of time. The aperture was already sufficiently large for him to enter. and summoning all his resolution. if it existed. "these are the treasures the cardinal has left. Dantes continued his search. attacked the ground with the pickaxe. As he struck the wall. and attacked the wall. The time had at length arrived. he hastily swallowed a few drops of rum. At last. The treasure. alleging to himself. Dantes struck with the sharp end of his pickaxe. which was of granite that sparkled like diamonds. it was. he could still cling to hope. which he knew by heart. and the good abbe. "Perhaps!" But instead of the darkness. and fell to the ground in flakes. entered. but by waiting. was now like a feather in his grasp. but with the iron tooth of the pickaxe to draw the stones towards him one by one. or rather fell. and the sun seemed to cover it with its fiery glance. Dantes saw a dim and bluish light. This last proof. as an excuse. but in reality because he felt that he was about to faint. and covered with stucco. and sounded one part of the wall where he fancied the opening existed. After several blows he perceived that the stones were not cemented. afar off. and with the quickness of perception that no one but a prisoner possesses. The pickaxe struck for a moment with a dull sound that drew out of Dantes' forehead large drops of perspiration. However. the atmosphere of which was rather warm than damp. saw that there. and murmuring that last word of human philosophy. as well as the air. he placed it on the ground.

and stood motionless with amazement. it was impossible. Dantes inserted the sharp end of the pickaxe between the coffer and the lid. he leaped on a rock. and his predecessors. sounded like hail against glass. and encountered the same resistance. sprang through the opening. and then rushed madly about the rocks of Monte Cristo. the arms of the Spada family -. .alone with these countless. pale. Faria had so often drawn them for him. In an instant he had cleared every obstacle away. and fearing to be surprised in the cavern. He then closed his eyes as children do in order that they may see in the resplendent night of their own imagination more stars than are visible in the firmament. like all the Italian armorial bearings.no one would have been at such pains to conceal an empty casket. felt. examined these treasures. as they fell on one another. A wild goat had passed before the mouth of the cave. terrifying the wild goats and scaring the sea-fowls with his wild cries and gestures. were ranged bars of unpolished gold. and rubies. saw that his pickaxe had in reality struck against iron and wood. many of which. Had Dantes found nothing he could not have become more ghastly pale. from whence he could behold the sea. on an oval shield. clasping his hands convulsively. Three compartments divided the coffer. uttered a prayer intelligible to God alone. Dantes seized his gun. rushed into the grotto. He thought a moment. He planted his torch in the ground and resumed his labor. and the two handles at each end. And he measured ten double handfuls of pearls. burst open the fastenings. and pressing with all his force on the handle. He approached the hole he had dug. bound with cut steel. He was alone -. cut a branch of a resinous tree. and he saw successively the lock.. his gun in his hand. and descended with this torch. Edmond was seized with vertigo. and strove to lift the coffer. In an instant a space three feet long by two feet broad was cleared. pearls. He again struck his pickaxe into the earth. and mounted the stair. with the aid of the torch. each weighing from two to three pounds. in the second. and he snatched a few hours' sleep. He sought to open it. He wished to see everything. which possessed nothing attractive save their value. but not the same sound. There was no longer any doubt: the treasure was there -. and yet he had not strength enough.Chapter 24 166 Never did funeral knell. In the first. Dantes easily recognized them. Edmond rushed through the caverns like a man seized with frenzy. He soon became calmer and more happy. and. all carved as things were carved at that epoch. such as this man of stupendous emotions had already experienced twice or thrice in his lifetime. then he piled up twenty-five thousand crowns. and bearing the effigies of Alexander VI. lighted it at the fire at which the smugglers had prepared their breakfast. then he re-opened them. and found himself before this mine of gold and jewels. which. and now. then he returned. A piece of biscuit and a small quantity of rum formed his supper. He then set himself to work to count his fortune. or was it but a dream? He would fain have gazed upon his gold. and he saw that the complement was not half empty. and the chest was open. and Dantes could see an oaken coffer. mounted by the most famous workmen. for only now did he begin to realize his felicity. It was a night of joy and terror. still unable to believe the evidence of his senses. The hinges yielded in their turn and fell. and. and was feeding at a little distance. never did alarm-bell. in the third. these faithful guardians seemed unwilling to surrender their trust. Edmond grasped handfuls of diamonds. for an instant he leaned his head in his hands as if to prevent his senses from leaving him. lying over the mouth of the cave. a sword. in the middle of the lid he saw engraved on a silver plate. were valuable beyond their intrinsic worth. After having touched. each worth about eighty francs of our money. At this moment a shadow passed rapidly before the opening. diamonds. which was still untarnished. these unheard-of treasures! was he awake. when art rendered the commonest metals precious. lock and padlock were fastened." thought he. blazed piles of golden coin.viz. and other gems. This time he fell on his knees. Dantes saw the light gradually disappear. he cocked his gun and laid it beside him. and surmounted by a cardinal's hat. but Dantes feared lest the report of his gun should attract attention. produce a greater effect on the hearer. There were a thousand ingots of gold. Dantes seized the handles. left it. placed between two padlocks. This would have been a favorable occasion to secure his dinner. still holding in their grasp fragments of the wood. "It is a casket of wood bound with iron.

he still suffered acutely from his late accident.Chapter 25 167 Chapter 25 The Unknown. leaving the approach to the cavern as savage-looking and untrodden as he had found it. to whom he disposed of four of his smallest diamonds for five thousand francs each. a dealer in precious stones. On the sixth day. and to assume the rank. accompanying the gift by a donation of one hundred piastres. expressed great regrets that Dantes had not been an equal sharer with themselves in the profits. not suffering the faintest indication of a smile to escape him at the enumeration of all the benefits he would have reaped had he been able to quit the island. This done. Arrived at Leghorn. In fact. and strained his view to catch every peculiarity of the landscape. left him by an uncle. which amounted to no less a sum than fifty piastres each. the pursuing vessel had almost overtaken them when. sprinkled fresh sand over the spot from which it had been taken. heaping on it broken masses of rocks and rough fragments of crumbling granite. then carefully watering these new plantations. Upon the whole. and enabled them to double the Cape of Corsica. filling the interstices with earth. Again he climbed the rocky height he had ascended the previous evening. He then inquired how they had fared in their trip. whose superior skill in the management of a vessel would have availed them so materially. and particularly Jacopo. whose sole heir he was. he scrupulously effaced every trace of footsteps. residing in the Allees de Meillan. Descending into the grotto. and dragging himself with affected difficulty towards the landing-place. for which Dantes had so eagerly and impatiently waited with open eyes. fortunately. he impatiently awaited the return of his companions. the smugglers returned. while the crew. although successful in landing their cargo in safety. he lifted the stone. again dawned. although considerably better than when they quitted him. To wait at Monte Cristo for the purpose of watching like a dragon over the almost incalculable riches that had thus fallen into his possession satisfied not the cravings of his heart. Day. but the cunning purchaser asked no troublesome questions concerning a bargain by which he gained a round profit of at least eighty per cent. The superior education of Dantes gave an air of such extreme probability to this statement that it never once occurred to Jacopo to . which yearned to return to dwell among mankind. he embarked that same evening. then. he repaired to the house of a Jew. Dantes half feared that such valuable jewels in the hands of a poor sailor like himself might excite suspicion. who did not allow him as much money as he liked to spend. however. such as the wild myrtle and flowering thorn. but as The Young Amelia had merely come to Monte Cristo to fetch him away. and so elude all further pursuit. which Dantes hastened to account for by saying that he had merely been a sailor from whim and a desire to spite his family. night came on. that he might provide himself with a suitable crew and other requisites for his outfit. an inhabitant of the Catalan village. they had scarcely done so when they received intelligence that a guard-ship had just quitted the port of Toulon and was crowding all sail towards them. With the first light Dantes resumed his search. the trip had been sufficiently successful to satisfy all concerned. filled his pockets with gems. To this question the smugglers replied that. upon condition that he would go at once to Marseilles for the purpose of inquiring after an old man named Louis Dantes. and proceeded with the captain to Leghorn. The following day Dantes presented Jacopo with an entirely new vessel. and also a young woman called Mercedes. power. he met his companions with an assurance that. and influence which are always accorded to wealth -.that first and greatest of all the forces within the grasp of man. he replaced the stone. barren aspect when seen by the rays of the morning sun which it had done when surveyed by the fading glimmer of eve. Jacopo could scarcely believe his senses at receiving this magnificent present. but that on his arrival at Leghorn he had come into possession of a large fortune. put the box together as well and securely as he could. This obliged them to make all the speed they could to evade the enemy. From a distance Dantes recognized the rig and handling of The Young Amelia. but it wore the same wild. quitting the grotto. into which he deftly inserted rapidly growing plants. Edmond preserved the most admirable self-command. when they could but lament the absence of Dantes. and then carefully trod down the earth to give it everywhere a uniform appearance.

offering sixty thousand francs. The spectators followed the little vessel with their eyes as long as it remained visible. Dantes furnishing the dimensions and plan in accordance with which they were to be constructed. Early on the following morning he commenced the removal of his riches. the latter to remedy. Dantes proceeded to make his final adieus on board The Young Amelia. As it drew near. The following day Dantes sailed with his yacht from Genoa. he dropped anchor in the little creek. seemed to be animated with almost human intelligence. so promptly did it obey the slightest touch. Yet thither it was that Dantes guided his vessel. while Africa was positively reported by many persons as her intended course. Dantes employed it in manoeuvring his yacht round the island. the closet to contain three divisions. struck with the beauty and capability of the little vessel. Having seen Jacopo fairly out of the harbor. his treasure was just as he had left it. A week passed by. but this Dantes declined with many thanks. and upon their return the Jew counted out to the shipbuilder the sum of sixty thousand francs in bright gold pieces. Upon the eighth day he discerned a small vessel under full sail approaching Monte Cristo. and was not expected back in less than three weeks or a month. and promised to have these secret places completed by the next day. Dantes. was desirous of possessing a specimen of their skill. indeed. But their wonder was soon changed to admiration at seeing the perfect skill with which Dantes handled the helm. the only thing the builder could oblige him in would be to contrive a sort of secret closet in the cabin at his bed's head. The term for which Edmond had engaged to serve on board The Young Amelia having expired. The island was utterly deserted. with directions from Dantes to join him at the Island of Monte Cristo. Then Dantes departed for Genoa. The former Dantes proposed to augment. the price agreed upon between the Englishman and the Genoese builder was forty thousand francs. The following morning Jacopo set sail for Marseilles. but having been told the history of the legacy. and at Monte Cristo he arrived at the close of the second day. The boat. he ceased to importune him further. To the captain he promised to write when he had made up his mind as to his future plans. so constructed as to be concealed from all but himself. distributing so liberal a gratuity among her crew as to secure for him the good wishes of all. this yacht had been built by order of an Englishman. retired with the latter for a few minutes to a small back parlor. and expressions of cordial interest in all that concerned him. and bore no evidence of having been visited since he went away. studying it as a skilful horseman would the animal he destined for some important service. Dantes led the owner of the yacht to the dwelling of a Jew. The builder cheerfully undertook the commission. he .Chapter 25 168 doubt its accuracy. The proposal was too advantageous to be refused. Dantes took leave of the captain. and had come the distance from Genoa in thirty-five hours. Dantes had carefully noted the general appearance of the shore. the more so as the person for whom the yacht was intended had gone upon a tour through Switzerland. but no one thought of Monte Cristo. At the moment of his arrival a small yacht was under trial in the bay. his boat had proved herself a first-class sailer. by which time the builder reckoned upon being able to complete another. and ere nightfall the whole of his immense wealth was safely deposited in the compartments of the secret locker. having heard that the Genoese excelled all other builders along the shores of the Mediterranean in the construction of fast-sailing vessels. bets were offered to any amount that she was bound for Spain. till at the end of that time he was perfectly conversant with its good and bad qualities. and Dantes required but a short trial of his beautiful craft to acknowledge that the Genoese had not without reason attained their high reputation in the art of shipbuilding. others the Island of Elba. saying he was accustomed to cruise about quite alone. who. instead of landing at the usual place. upon condition that he should be allowed to take immediate possession. Some insisted she was making for Corsica. who at first tried all his powers of persuasion to induce him to remain as one of the crew. under the inspection of an immense crowd drawn together by curiosity to see the rich Spanish nobleman who preferred managing his own yacht. and. and his principal pleasure consisted in managing his yacht himself. they then turned their conjectures upon her probable destination. A bargain was therefore struck. applied to its owner to transfer it to him. The delighted builder then offered his services in providing a suitable crew for the little vessel.

he had been put on board the boat destined to convey him thither. "I beg your pardon. that he was unable even to thank Edmond.who had been one of his own sailors -. he would inevitably have fallen to the ground and been crushed beneath the many vehicles continually passing there. but not a word or look implied that he had the slightest idea of ever having seen before the person with whom he was then conversing. and had he not clung for support to one of the trees. The first person to attract the attention of Dantes. you intended to give me a two-franc piece. Dantes could not give sufficiently clear instructions to an agent. He immediately signalled it. Edmond welcomed the meeting with this fellow -. And thus he proceeded onwards till he arrived at the end of the Rue de Noailles. Giving the sailor a piece of money in return for his civility. I see that I have made a trifling mistake. as you say. so pregnant with fond and filial remembrances. he signified his desire to be quite alone. his heart beat almost to bursting. he had now the means of adopting any disguise he thought proper.as a sure means of testing the extent of the change which time had worked in his own appearance. leaping lightly ashore. and he gave orders that she should be steered direct to Marseilles. and in two hours afterwards the newcomer lay at anchor beside the yacht. and those were of a nature he alone could investigate in a manner satisfactory to himself. Dantes instantly turned to meet him. had all disappeared from the upper part of the house. as he landed on the Canebiere. Old Dantes was dead.Chapter 25 169 recognized it as the boat he had given to Jacopo. his first and most indelible recollections were there. At this spot." said the honest fellow. but with that perfect self-possession he had acquired during his acquaintance with Faria. One fine morning." "Thank you. "but I believe you made a mistake. followed by the little fishing-boat. and anchored exactly opposite the spot from whence." was his comment. he gazed thoughtfully for a time at the . my good friend. Recovering himself. on the never-to-be-forgotten night of his departure for the Chateau d'If. a mist floated over his sight. not a street. however. "Some nabob from India. In a couple of hours he returned. The nasturtiums and other plants. Two of the men from Jacopo's boat came on board the yacht to assist in navigating it. not a tree. Going straight towards him. during his stay at Leghorn. his knees tottered under him. whose receding figure he continued to gaze after in speechless astonishment. that you may drink to my health. his yacht. was one of the crew belonging to the Pharaon. and see. other particulars he was desirous of ascertaining. but ere he had gone many steps he heard the man loudly calling him to stop. His looking-glass had assured him. then. meanwhile. A mournful answer awaited each of Edmond's eager inquiries as to the information Jacopo had obtained. which his father had delighted to train before his window. moreover. in almost breathless haste. but he knew not how to account for the mysterious disappearance of Mercedes. he wiped the perspiration from his brows. went on his way. and be able to ask your messmates to join you. he was informed that there existed no obstacle to his immediate debarkation. Leaning against the tree. he propounded a variety of questions on different subjects. and as this gave him a standing which a French passport would not have afforded. Without divulging his secret. Still Dantes could not view without a shudder the approach of a gendarme who accompanied the officers deputed to demand his bill of health ere the yacht was permitted to hold communication with the shore. There were. Dantes proceeded onwards. but by way of rewarding your honesty I give you another double Napoleon. that he ran no risk of recognition. but. that he passed but seemed filled with dear and cherished memories. For his father's death he was in some manner prepared. Dantes coolly presented an English passport he had obtained from Leghorn. Dantes. and stopped not again till he found himself at the door of the house in which his father had lived. Each step he trod oppressed his heart with fresh emotion." So extreme was the surprise of the sailor. Dantes listened to these melancholy tidings with outward calmness. sir. you gave me a double Napoleon. from whence a full view of the Allees de Meillan was obtained. and Mercedes had disappeared. boldly entered the port of Marseilles. besides. His signal was returned. carefully watching the man's countenance as he did so.

Chapter 26 170 upper stories of the shabby little house. it would unhesitatingly have been given. while. and. and asked whether there were any rooms to be let. and. Dantes succeeded in inducing the man to go up to the tenants. When he withdrew from the scene of his painful recollections. purchased the small dwelling for the sum of twenty-five thousand francs. and to pass more than an hour in inquiring after persons who had either been dead or gone away for more than fifteen or sixteen years. Though answered in the negative. but he received.. But on the following day the family from whom all these particulars had been asked received a handsome present. and at the present time kept a small inn on the route from Bellegarde to Beaucaire. Having obtained the address of the person to whom the house in the Allees de Meillan belonged. Then he advanced to the door. that the person in question had got into difficulties. The tenants of the humble lodging were a young couple who had been scarcely married a week. in spite of his efforts to prevent it. they left him to indulge his sorrow alone. and ask permission for a gentleman to be allowed to look at them. with two seines and a tender. upon condition of their giving instant possession of the two small chambers they at present inhabited. The young couple gazed with astonishment at the sight of their visitor's emotion. that. while the articles of antiquated furniture with which the rooms had been filled in Edmond's time had all disappeared. merely give some orders to a sailor. the eyes of Edmond were suffused in tears as he reflected that on that spot the old man had breathed his last. Chapter 26 The Pont du Gard Inn. and a multitude of theories were afloat. and afterwards observed to enter a poor fisherman's hut. and wondered to see the large tears silently chasing each other down his otherwise stern and immovable features. vainly calling for his son. and then springing lightly on horseback. reiterating their hope that he would come again whenever he pleased. now become the property of Dantes. he paused to inquire whether Caderousse the tailor still dwelt there. upon quitting the hut. at least ten thousand more than it was worth. without the least augmentation of rent. The delighted recipients of these munificent gifts would gladly have poured out their thanks to their generous benefactor. none of which was anywhere near the truth. leave Marseilles by the Porte d'Aix. that the new landlord gave them their choice of any of the rooms in the house. This strange event aroused great wonder and curiosity in the neighborhood of the Allees de Meillan. was the knowledge that the same stranger who had in the morning visited the Allees de Meillan had been seen in the evening walking in the little village of the Catalans. but they felt the sacredness of his grief. but had its owner asked half a million. . but they had seen him. Dantes next proceeded thither. Nothing in the two small chambers forming the apartments remained as it had been in the time of the elder Dantes. The very same day the occupants of the apartments on the fifth floor of the house. and set all conjecture at defiance. he begged so earnestly to be permitted to visit those on the fifth floor. consisting of an entirely new fishing-boat. and assuring him that their poor dwelling would ever be open to him. under the name of Lord Wilmore (the name and title inscribed on his passport). they both accompanied him downstairs. were duly informed by the notary who had arranged the necessary transfer of deeds. etc. The bed belonging to the present occupants was placed as the former owner of the chamber had been accustomed to have his. in despite of the oft-repeated assurance of the concierge that they were occupied. But what raised public astonishment to a climax. the very paper was different. and seeing them. Dantes sighed heavily. As Edmond passed the door on the fourth floor. and kindly refrained from questioning him as to its cause. with instinctive delicacy. for reply. the four walls alone remained as he had left them.

were scattered a few miserable stalks of wheat. but their withered dusty foliage abundantly proved how unequal was the conflict. her husband had bestowed on her the name of La Carconte in place of her sweet and euphonious name of Madeleine. tall. was thick and curly. La Carconte. from the front of which hung. and sickly-looking. the . while. day after day. he had dark. no doubt. Still. and a hostler called Pecaud. It also boasted of what in Languedoc is styled a garden. on the contrary. was pale. and teeth white as those of a carnivorous animal. And. whose maiden name had been Madeleine Radelle. a tall pine raised its melancholy head in one of the corners of this unattractive spot." The sobriquet of La Carconte had been bestowed on Madeleine Radelle from the fact that she had been born in a village. and backed upon the Rhone. Each stalk served as a perch for a grasshopper. in all probability. Between these sickly shrubs grew a scanty supply of garlic. which more resembled a dusty lake than solid ground. exposed to the meridional rays of a burning sun. For about seven or eight years the little tavern had been kept by a man and his wife. like his beard. This modern place of entertainment stood on the left-hand side of the post road. not a hundred steps from the inn.Chapter 26 171 Such of my readers as have made a pedestrian excursion to the south of France may perchance have noticed. let it not be supposed that amid this affected resignation to the will of Providence. like a forgotten sentinel. tomatoes. which regaled the passers by through this Egyptian scene with its strident. but that beauty had gradually withered beneath the devastating influence of the slow fever so prevalent among dwellers by the ponds of Aiguemortes and the marshes of Camargue. monotonous note. with two servants. after the manner of the Spanish muleteers. The inn-keeper himself was a man of from forty to fifty-five years of age. it was situated between the Rhone from which it had its source and the post-road it had depleted. This man was our old acquaintance. In the surrounding plain. on the lookout for guests who seldom came. -. It is God's pleasure that things should be so. yet there he stood. and displayed its flexible stem and fan-shaped summit dried and cracked by the fierce heat of the sub-tropical sun. who never saw him without breaking out into bitter invectives against fate. so called. hooked nose. with no other protection for his head than a red handkerchief twisted around it. situated between Salon and Lambesc. in these philosophic words: -"Hush. and eschalots. his rude gutteral language would not have enabled him to pronounce. His wife. This small staff was quite equal to all the requirements. and bony. and as a custom existed among the inhabitants of that part of France where Caderousse lived of styling every person by some particular and distinctive appellation. -. as it saved him the necessity of listening to the endless plaints and murmurs of his helpmate.a chambermaid named Trinette.a duty he performed with so much the greater willingness. and deep-set eyes. shivering in her chair. which he wore under his chin. while her husband kept his daily watch at the door -. A few dingy olives and stunted fig-trees struggled hard for existence. consisting of a small plot of ground. -.a little nearer to the former than to the latter. strong. of a curious desire on the part of the agriculturists of the country to see whether such a thing as the raising of grain in those parched regions was practicable. to all of which her husband would calmly return an unvarying reply. she had shared in the beauty for which its women are proverbial. lone and solitary. a sheet of tin covered with a grotesque representation of the Pont du Gard. his hair. for a canal between Beaucaire and Aiguemortes had revolutionized transportation by substituting boats for the cart and the stagecoach. on the side opposite to the main entrance reserved for the reception of guests. which. whose utter ruin it was fast accomplishing. of which we have given a brief but faithful description. His naturally dark complexion had assumed a still further shade of brown from the habit the unfortunate man had acquired of stationing himself from morning till eve at the threshold of his door. meagre.a small roadside inn. or stretched languid and feeble on her bed. She remained nearly always in her second-floor chamber. a perfect specimen of the natives of those southern latitudes. about midway between the town of Beaucaire and the village of Bellegarde. Born in the neighborhood of Arles. Gaspard Caderousse. creaking and flapping in the wind. and in spite of his age but slightly interspersed with a few silvery threads. the effect. as though to add to the daily misery which this prosperous canal inflicted on the unfortunate inn-keeper. sparkling.

striped gaiters. What would the abbe please to have? What refreshment can I offer? All I have is at his service. and Gaspard Caderousse. However that might have been. 172 Like other dwellers in the south. as an invitation to any chance traveller who might be passing. struck thrice with the end of his iron-shod stick. the horse stopped. all disappeared. the priest. with its sides bordered by tall. speaking to the dog. led his steed by the bridle in search of some place to which he could secure him. had given up any further participation in the pomps and vanities. not a festivity took place without himself and wife being among the spectators. During the days of his prosperity. meagre trees. had Caderousse but retained his post a few minutes longer. velvet vests. spite of the ardent rays of a noonday sun. at his place of observation before the door. from his pocket. would choose to expose himself in such a formidable Sahara. a mode of attire borrowed equally from Greece and Arabia. which led away to the north and south. There it lay stretching out into one interminable line of dust and sand. while La Carconte displayed the charming fashion prevalent among the women of Arles.Chapter 26 unfortunate inn-keeper did not writhe under the double misery of seeing the hateful canal carry off his customers and his profits. advancing to the door. he never bites. His rider was a priest. vain. as the moving object drew nearer. elegantly worked stockings. sir. "You are welcome. snarling and displaying his sharp white teeth with a determined hostility that abundantly proved how little he was accustomed to society. his eyes glancing listlessly from a piece of closely shaven grass -. At that moment a heavy footstep was heard descending the wooden staircase that led from the upper floor. wiped away the perspiration that streamed from his brow. "Now. unable to appear abroad in his pristine splendor. parti-colored scarfs. first taking care. Having arrived before the Pont du Gard. bearing equal resemblance to the style adopted both by the Catalans and Andalusians. he would easily have perceived that it consisted of a man and horse. at liberty to regulate his hours for journeying. and wearing a three-cornered hat. the pair came on with a fair degree of rapidity. Caderousse hastily exclaimed: "A thousand pardons! I really did not observe whom I had the honor to receive under my poor roof. Margotin. but fond of external show. altogether presenting so uninviting an appearance. then. both for himself and wife. and ambled along at an easy pace." cried he. when he was aroused by the shrill voice of his wife. was. But. I make no doubt a glass of good wine would be acceptable this dreadfully hot day. He dressed in the picturesque costume worn upon grand occasions by the inhabitants of the south of France. as usual. more for the shelter than the profit it afforded. dressed in black. "will you be quiet? Pray don't heed him. and the daily infliction of his peevish partner's murmurs and lamentations. then. Availing himself of a handle that projected from a half-fallen door. Caderousse. embroidered bodices.on which some fowls were industriously. though fruitlessly. however. and. he was a man of sober habits and moderate desires. he tied the animal safely and having drawn a red cotton handkerchief.he only barks. between whom the kindest and most amiable understanding appeared to exist. Nevertheless. and silver buckles for the shoes. with many bows and courteous smiles. then. The horse was of Hungarian breed. most welcome!" repeated the astonished Caderousse. a huge black dog came rushing to meet the daring assailant of his ordinarily tranquil abode. and addicted to display. sir! -. to set the entrance door wide open." Then perceiving for the first time the garb of the traveller he had to entertain. although a bitter feeling of envious discontent filled his mind as the sound of mirth and merry music from the joyous revellers reached even the miserable hostelry to which he still clung." . he might have caught a dim outline of something approaching from the direction of Bellegarde. watch-chains. At this unusual sound. necklaces. and. that no one in his senses could have imagined that any traveller. endeavoring to turn up some grain or insect suited to their palate -. the road on which he so eagerly strained his sight was void and lonely as a desert at mid-day. and grumbling to himself as he went. dismounting. he mounted to her chamber.to the deserted road. At the moment Caderousse quitted his sentry-like watch before the door. by degrees. mine host of the Pont du Gard besought his guest to enter. but whether for his own pleasure or that of his rider would have been difficult to say.

M." The abbe fixed on him a searching." "So much the better for you." continued the inn-keeper. I presume. as one pleases. the good will be rewarded. "Are you quite alone?" inquired the guest. "I can boast with truth of being an honest man." answered the host. "and you do well to repeat them. we will resume our conversation from where we left off. as Caderousse placed before him the bottle of wine and a glass. "Yes." ." replied the man -. whose animosity seemed appeased by the unusual command of the traveller for refreshments." "As you please. quite alone. sir. anxious not to lose the present opportunity of finding a customer for one of the few bottles of Cahors still remaining in his possession. "that is more than every one can say nowadays. "Yes. till the trade fell off.I can certainly say that much for myself. let me have a bottle of your best wine." "Such words as those belong to your profession." answered Caderousse. is there nothing I can offer you by way of refreshment?" "Yes. is laid up with illness. observing in the countenance of the latter no other expression than extreme surprise at his own want of attention to an inquiry so courteously worded. and. leaning his elbow on a table. "it is easy to perceive I am not a rich man." said Caderousse with a sigh." said the abbe. then. I was a tailor. who is the only person in the house besides myself. even more surprised at the question than he had been by the silence which had preceded it. for my poor wife." continued he significantly. sir. sir. "Quite. while his dim eye was fixed earnestly on the traveller's face. glancing round as he spoke at the scanty furnishings of the apartment. with a hand on his breast and shaking his head. I believe in the Allees de Meillan. and therefore said. that really I believe that the respectable inhabitants will in time go without any clothing whatever. poor thing!" "You are married. and then. Caderousse?" "Yes. with your permission.Christian and surname are the same. "I am Gaspard Caderousse. practically so. which served both as parlor and kitchen. But talking of heat. on the fourth floor?" "I did. "one is free to believe them or not.Chapter 26 173 The priest gazed on the person addressing him with a long and searching gaze -. but in this world a man does not thrive the better for being honest. speaking with a strong Italian accent." "Gaspard Caderousse. You formerly lived. and the wicked punished. then?" said the priest. his long. he found the abbe seated upon a wooden stool. with a bitter expression of countenance. with a show of interest."or. but. penetrating glance." "And you followed the business of a tailor?" "True. had crept up to him." rejoined the priest. sooner or later." said Caderousse. hastily raised a trap-door in the floor of the apartment they were in. who. honest -. fairly sustaining the scrutiny of the abbe's gaze. "Ah. at your service. while Margotin. Upon issuing forth from his subterranean retreat at the expiration of five minutes. and had established himself very comfortably between his knees. and unable to render me the least assistance. -. if what you assert be true. at least." added he. he deemed it as well to terminate this dumb show. skinny neck resting on his lap. "for I am firmly persuaded that. "You are.there even seemed a disposition on his part to court a similar scrutiny on the part of the inn-keeper. It is so hot at Marseilles.

I must be satisfied that you are the person I am in search of. becoming excited and eager. and consume them altogether?" "You speak as though you had loved this young Dantes. in the year 1814 or 1815. that I might administer to him the consolations of religion. know anything of a young sailor named Dantes?" "Dantes? Did I know poor dear Edmond? Why. "and perhaps I may." "What mean you?" inquired Caderousse with a look of surprise. calm eye of the questioner seemed to dilate with feverish scrutiny." observed the abbe." "Said to bear the name!" repeated Caderousse. poor fellow!" murmured Caderousse. hopeless. as he is said to do." resumed the abbe. I confess. what has become of poor Edmond? Did you know him? Is he alive and at liberty? Is he prosperous and happy?" "He died a more wretched. he was so called as truly as I myself bore the appellation of Gaspard Caderousse. do young and strong men die in prison. "that Dantes. sir. since then. I have. "I was called to see him on his dying bed. Why does not God. searching eye of the abbe was employed in scrutinizing the agitated features of the inn-keeper. in my own person. "You knew the poor lad. and that none but the wicked prosper. "In the first place." "And of what did he die?" asked Caderousse in a choking voice. by everything a man holds dear." said the priest." A deadly pallor followed the flush on the countenance of Caderousse. even in his dying moments." There was a brief silence. and the priest saw him wiping the tears from his eyes with the corner of the red handkerchief twisted round his head. "though once. be able to prove to you how completely you are in error. Ah. whose countenance flushed darkly as he caught the penetrating gaze of the abbe fixed on him." continued Caderousse. swore by . who turned away. if he really hates the wicked. without taking any notice of his companion's vehemence. when they have scarcely numbered their thirtieth year. is another proof that good people are never rewarded on this earth. heart-broken prisoner than the felons who pay the penalty of their crimes at the galleys of Toulon. but tell me. deeply and sincerely lamented his unhappy fate. "But the strangest part of the story is. "Why. "You remind me. But I swear to you. "Of what. "And so I did. send down brimstone and fire. I envied him his good fortune. I swear to you. there. I pray. then?" continued Caderousse. "Poor fellow. speaking in the highly colored language of the south." replied Caderousse." "What proofs do you require?" "Did you. "the world grows worse and worse. while the clear.Chapter 26 174 "You are wrong to speak thus. "that the young man concerning whom I asked you was said to bear the name of Edmond. Edmond Dantes and myself were intimate friends!" exclaimed Caderousse. during which the fixed. unless it be of imprisonment?" Caderousse wiped away the large beads of perspiration that gathered on his brow. think you. "Well. sir." said the abbe.

"I have forgotten what he called her. who might only have taken it and then betrayed him to the governor.'" A fiendish smile played over the features of Caderousse. while its brilliant hues seemed still to dance before the eyes of the fascinated inn-keeper. and returned it to his pocket. is worth fifty thousand francs?" "It is. entertained a very sincere affection for me. waving his hand. in spite of being my rival. It was estimated at fifty thousand francs." asked Caderousse. "But how comes the diamond in your possession. I have it with me. "you say. "`is called Danglars. as a mark of his gratitude for the kindness and brotherly care with which Dantes had nursed him in a severe illness he underwent during his confinement. this jewel he bestowed on Dantes upon himself quitting the prison. "And that diamond. set in a ring of admirable workmanship. glowing looks. without the setting. with eager. "To one in Edmond's position the diamond certainly was of great value. `I once possessed four dear and faithful friends. "it was not of such a size as that. and then if you have any observations to make." answered the abbe. "How should he have been otherwise? Ah. "Allow me to finish first." murmured Caderousse. seemed to rest with ill-concealed satisfaction on the gloomy depression which was rapidly spreading over the countenance of Caderousse." . almost breathless with eager admiration. which is also valuable." "No.'" continued the abbe." replied the abbe.his name was Fernand. was possessed of a diamond of immense value. who was about to break in upon the abbe's speech. "that it was a stone of immense value?" "Why. becoming more and more fixed. the abbe opened it. sir. and to clear his memory should any foul spot or stain have fallen on it. and displayed to the dazzled eyes of Caderousse the sparkling jewel it contained.'" The inn-keeper shivered. and the third. Instead of employing this diamond in attempting to bribe his jailers. was much attached to me. "fifty thousand francs! Surely the diamond was as large as a nut to be worth all that. "who had been his companion in misfortune. said. Dantes carefully preserved it. for the sale of such a diamond would have quite sufficed to make his fortune. everything is relative. he besought me to try and clear up a mystery he had never been able to penetrate. when the latter.Stay. as he closed the box. that of my betrothed was' -. without seeming to notice the emotion of Caderousse. you can do so afterwards. "`Another of the number. the poor fellow told you the truth." "Bless me!" exclaimed Caderousse. merely his testamentary executor. but had been released from prison during the second restoration." "And for that reason. sir? Did Edmond make you his heir?" "No. that in the event of his getting out of prison he might have wherewithal to live. I suppose." The sharp gaze of Caderousse was instantly directed towards the priest's garments." cried Caderousse. stay. `The third of my friends." continued the abbe. Calmly drawing forth from his pocket a small box covered with black shagreen.Chapter 26 his crucified Redeemer. -." And here the look of the abbe. that he was utterly ignorant of the cause of his detention." continued the abbe." 175 "And so he was." replied the abbe. `and I feel convinced they have all unfeignedly grieved over my loss. although my rival. The name of one of the four friends is Caderousse. "A rich Englishman. as though hoping to discover the location of the treasure." "Then. besides the maiden to whom I was betrothed' he said. but you shall judge for yourself.

" answered Caderousse. Can you enlighten me on that point?" "I do not know who could if I could not. anxiously and eagerly. The fifth sharer in Edmond's bequest. I say he died of" -. Do you understand?" "Perfectly. "you only mentioned four persons. as he placed his empty glass on the table. "Bring me a carafe of water." "To be sure. Oh.Caderousse paused. the abbe. should be allowed to perish of hunger in the midst of other men who call themselves Christians. but I." replied the abbe. the doctors called his complaint gastro-enteritis. and after pouring some into a glass. "True. said." "Go on. his acquaintances say he died of grief. . making a strong effort to appear indifferent. I was unable to obtain any particulars of his end. as I hear. the only persons who have loved me upon earth.' said Dantes. of downright starvation. "Mercedes it was." said Caderousse eagerly." "`You will sell this diamond. too true!" ejaculated Caderousse." urged Caderousse.Chapter 26 "Mercedes. 176 Caderousse quickly performed the stranger's bidding." "Of what did he die?" "Why.'" "But why into five parts?" asked Caderousse.for you understand. almost suffocated by the contending passions which assailed him. yes." "I learned so much at Marseilles. springing from his seat." said the abbe." "Starvation!" exclaimed the abbe."Where did we leave off?" "The name of Edmond's betrothed was Mercedes. it is impossible -. and that a man. I repeat his words just as he uttered them. "Why. and slowly swallowing its contents. you will divide the money into five equal parts. Ah. who saw him in his dying moments. "but from the length of time that has elapsed since the death of the elder Dantes. "the poor old man did die. with a stifled sigh. "Of what?" asked the priest. was his own father. "Why. -. I have said. The very dogs that wander houseless and homeless in the streets find some pitying hand to cast them a mouthful of bread. `You will go to Marseilles. resuming his usual placidity of manner." "Too true." said Caderousse. is too horrible for belief. a Christian. the vilest animals are not suffered to die by such a death as that. -. and give an equal portion to these good friends. I believe. "Why. I lived almost on the same floor with the poor old man." said the abbe." "Because the fifth is dead.utterly impossible!" "What I have said. about a year after the disappearance of his son the poor old man died.

" "Nay." added Caderousse with a bitter smile." "Politeness. Poor Edmond. and went into a fit of ague." "Imbecile!" exclaimed La Carconte. then let her head again drop upon her knees. behold trouble and misery. make yourself perfectly easy. that the miserable old man you were telling me of was forsaken by every one. you simpleton!" retorted La Carconte. she had feebly dragged herself down the stairs. madam. whatever people may say. "Can a man be faithful to another whose wife he covets and desires for himself? But Dantes was so honorable and true in his own nature." continued Caderousse." "And was he not so?" asked the abbe. Surely. like my husband there. "that my intentions are good. which common politeness will not permit me to refuse. and at some moment when nobody is expecting it. then. know in what manner Fernand injured Dantes?" inquired the abbe of Caderousse. "that you named just now as being one of Dantes' faithful and attached friends. And. head on knees. he said. When he had sufficiently recovered himself. attracted by the sound of voices. they will not be occasioned by my instrumentality. seated on the lower step. that's all very fine. "Nothing is easier than to begin with fair promises and assurances of nothing to fear. "I cannot help being more frightened at the idea of the malediction of the dead than the hatred of the living. "Mind your own business. then. addressing the abbe. which was not altogether devoid of rude poetry. to pardon his enemies. "What have you to do with politeness. had not such been the case. though evidently irritated and annoyed by the interruption. the promises and assurances of safety are quickly forgotten." said a voice from the top of the stairs." "Ah. have been persuaded to tell all they know. "This gentleman asks me for information. but somehow the poor old man had contracted a profound hatred for Fernand -the very person. and saw the sickly countenance of La Carconte peering between the baluster rails." replied Caderousse sharply. "Do you. and all sorts of persecutions. "Gaspard." said the abbe. provided he answers me candidly. he was not altogether forsaken. but when poor. and that you husband can incur no risk. leaving the two speakers to resume the conversation. he was cruelly deceived. who cannot even see whence all their afflictions come. but. are heaped on the unfortunate wretches. from her seat on the stairs. but remaining so as to be able to hear every word they uttered." "Why. silly folks. wife. "It appears. or he might have found it more difficult. Whatever evils may befall you. that he believed everybody's professions of friendship. in his native language. my good woman." La Carconte muttered a few inarticulate words. but it was fortunate that he never knew. "Why should you meddle with what does not concern you?" The two men turned quickly. Gaspard!" murmured the woman. and. said. ." retorted the woman. How do you know the motives that person may have for trying to extract all he can from you?" "I pledge you my word. Again the abbe had been obliged to swallow a draught of water to calm the emotions that threatened to overpower him. that I solemnly promise you. I should like to know? Better study a little common prudence.Chapter 26 177 "And you are a fool for having said anything about it. when on his deathbed." continued Caderousse. nay. she had listened to the foregoing conversation. "mind what you are saying!" Caderousse made no reply to these words. I beg of you. he would not have perished by so dreadful a death. "for Mercedes the Catalan and Monsieur Morrel were very kind to him.

"You say truly.but if you take my advice you'll hold your tongue. did you not hear all we said?" inquired Caderousse." returned Caderousse. so let the matter end. rising and descending to the chamber with a tolerably firm step. for my own part. so let all such feeling be buried with him. and fulfil my promise to the dying man. opened it. "Are these persons." "Speak out then. My first business will be to dispose of this diamond. "I don't know but what you're right!" "So you will say nothing?" asked the abbe.Chapter 26 "Do I? No one better. Danglars. "Why. truly." chimed in La Carconte. that a bright flash of brilliant hues passed before the dazzled gaze of Caderousse. what good would it do?" asked Caderousse. it would take up too much time. and therefore can have nothing to do with hatred or revenge. my good friend. Pray relate it to me!" Caderousse seemed to reflect for a few moments. The jewel is worth at least fifty thousand francs. Mercedes. "The fifth part of the profits from this stone belongs to us then. and came to me and begged that I would candidly tell which were his true and which his false friends. "It is a beautiful diamond left by poor Edmond Dantes. what a magnificent jewel!" cried the astonished woman." returned the abbe. so rich and powerful?" "Do you not know their history?" "I do not. I respect your scruples and admire your sentiments. the abbe again draw the small box from his pocket." "Well. "come here!" "Diamond!" exclaimed La Carconte. Fernand. perhaps. "do as you will. to be sold. I should not hesitate. I shall do my duty as conscientiously as I can." "Well. his betrothed bride." replied Caderousse. and the money divided between his father." "Remember." said the abbe. then. you are master -. does it not?" asked Caderousse. and contrived to hold it in such a light. then. besides." So saying. the gift of poor Edmond was not meant for such traitors as Fernand and Danglars. in a tone that indicated utter indifference on his part. and myself. "what diamond are you talking about?" "Why." "You prefer. just as you please. either to speak or be silent. "Wife. say what it was!" 178 "Gaspard!" cried La Carconte. why. "No. what would it be to them? no more than a drop of water in the ocean. "those two could crush you at a single blow!" "How so?" inquired the abbe." "Oh. wife!" cried he in a hoarse voice. . "you are at liberty. "that I should bestow on men you say are false and treacherous. wife. But you tell me he is no more. then said. the reward intended for faithful friendship?" "That is true enough. "If the poor lad were living.

Chapter 26 179 "It does. "I am all attention. in spite of the intense heat of the weather. to her husband. He removed his seat into a corner of the room. and that was what I was observing to this gentleman just now. consider well what you are about to do!" "I have both reflected and decided. then. "I certainly think you act wisely in so doing. "we might be interrupted in the most interesting part of my story. but simply that if." With these words he went stealthily to the door. with head bent down and hands clasped. bolted and barred it. I wash my hands of the affair. and large drops of perspiration rolled from his heated brow. into which she fell as though exhausted. that is all. You will have the goodness to furnish me with the address of both Fernand and Danglars. in a warning tone. through your assistance. "with the addition of an equal division of that part intended for the elder Dantes. if we chose!" "Do you believe it?" "Why. in a low." was the reply. or rather clinched ." replied Caderousse. "As being the friends Edmond esteemed most faithful and devoted to him. Caderousse and his wife exchanged looks of deep meaning. and her teeth rattling in her head. that I do so. "this splendid diamond might all be ours. you see. where he himself would be in deep shadow." "Remember. "Stop a minute. in order that I may execute Edmond's last wishes. I said I looked upon it as a sacrilegious profanation to reward treachery. as though to ascertain if his horse were sufficiently refreshed to continue his journey. Arrived at the top stair. as he replaced the jewel and its case in the pocket of his cassock. she turned round. "Gaspard. by way of still greater precaution. which would be a pity. so much the better." So saying. muttering voice. I could distribute the legacy according to the wishes of the testator. "Not because I have the least desire to learn anything you may please to conceal from me. while the light would be fully thrown on the narrator. as he was accustomed to do at night. "no more do I. "what have you made up your mind to do?" "To tell you all I know." said the former. as he returned to the apartment below. the flooring of which creaked beneath her heavy. wife." The agitation of Caderousse became extreme. As he saw the abbe rise from his seat and go towards the door. why. and called out." murmured the wife in her turn. as she proceeded towards her arm-chair. "it is your fault. During this time the abbe had chosen his place for listening at his ease." answered Caderousse. uncertain tread." said the abbe." "I don't call those friends who betray and ruin you. which I believe myself at liberty to divide equally with the four survivors. La Carconte then entered her chamber." replied La Carconte. which he closed. and. "Of course not!" rejoined Caderousse quickly. surely a man of his holy profession would not deceive us!" "Well." said the priest." asked the abbe. "There. "Well." replied the abbe. his face flushed with cupidity. "do as you like." "I hope it may be so. perhaps crime. she once more climbed the staircase leading to her chamber. and it is as well that your visit hither should be made known only to ourselves." answered the abbe calmly. For my part. her body convulsed with chills." answered he." "And why among us four?" inquired Caderousse. not mine.

Chapter 27 The Story." said the priest. "Why. Speak." "What is that?" inquired the abbe. and Dantes was arrested. and confessions die in my breast.Chapter 27 180 together. Recollect. our only desire is to carry out." "The history is a sad one. this is no affair of mine. sir. "perhaps you know all the earlier part of it?" "Yes. which I have only quitted to fulfil the last wishes of a dying man. sir. I will take all the consequences upon myself. who seated himself on the little stool. "Edmond talked to me a great deal about the old man for whom he had the deepest love." "Was it not his betrothal feast?" "It was and the feast that began so gayly had a very sorrowful ending." This positive assurance seemed to give Caderousse a little courage." And he began his story. entered. for he never beheld again the five persons I have named to you. I should break to pieces like glass. enough!" replied Caderousse. I even believe I ought to undeceive you as to the friendship which poor Edmond thought so sincere and unquestionable." "Yes. "Enough. "I am a priest. "Well. tell the truth." said Caderousse. "Dantes himself only knew that which personally concerned him. "you must make me a promise. then." replied the abbe. exactly opposite to him." said Caderousse. if you please. and not to man. he prepared to give his whole attention to Caderousse. the whole truth. yes. if you ever make use of the details I am about to give you. as though through the flooring of her chamber she viewed the scene that was enacting below. and up to this point I know all. and if they only laid the tips of their fingers on me. never may know. I can see it all before me this moment. under these circumstances." "Make yourself easy. the last wishes of our friend. the persons of whom you are about to speak. in a fitting manner. "Edmond related to me everything until the moment when he was arrested in a small cabaret close to Marseilles. I am an Italian. besides. my friend. "I will." said the abbe. and I shall shortly retire to my convent." "Begin with his father. and not a Frenchman. I do not know. followed by four soldiers. as without hatred. "Remember. a police commissary. then. and belong to God. "First. without reserve." said the trembling voice of La Carconte. for the persons of whom I am about to talk are rich and powerful. shaking his head." answered the abbe." said Caderousse. that you will never let any one know that it was I who supplied them." "At La Reserve! Oh. or heard mention of any one . "say no more about it.

"it is very affecting. and did not find in my memory or heart all he is now saying. and instead of expecting him. but I looked through the keyhole. `No. because the landlord came into my apartment when he left his. said then to myself. he would not make any answer. "The story interests you. I know this. but he seemed to dislike seeing me. and I. having passed a sleepless night. and they were very sad. and she found him so altered that she was even more anxious than before to have him . `I will not leave this house. he had an excuse for not eating any more. they make one melancholy." "But did you not go up-stairs and try to console the poor old man?" asked the abbe. For the first three days I heard him walking about as usual. The door was closed.`Be assured. when Dantes was arrested. I should throw myself into the sea at once. I am quite happy. I cannot now repeat to you. and went to visit the old man. I know not why. and hate the Jesuits. for his footsteps over my head night and day did not leave me a moment's repose. "Yes.Chapter 27 of them. folded up his wedding suit with tears in his eyes. that believing him very ill. `It is really well. and for myself. The old man returned alone to his home. "From day to day he lived on alone. The next day Mercedes came to implore the protection of M. it was more than grief. for I was underneath him and heard him walking the whole night. I heard his sobs. One day. and every step he took went to my heart as really as if his foot had pressed against my breast. endeavored to console him. but the old man would not consent. however. it was more than piety. Morrel bringing a doctor. I assure you I could not sleep either. but. and more and more solitary. "we cannot console those who will not be consoled. M. M. my dear daughter. he had admitted Mercedes. in spite of her own grief and despair.'" "Poor father!" murmured the priest. I was there. and saw him so pale and haggard." "Mercedes came again. and he was one of these. she wished him to go with her that she might take care of him. and I could not resist my desire to go up to him. sir?" inquired Caderousse. Morrel and then ran on to Mercedes." 181 "Well. and that he sold by degrees what he had to pay for his subsistence. and if he gets out of prison he will come and see me the first thing. he owed three quarters' rent. and would not go to bed at all." replied the abbe.' was the old man's reply.' However well disposed a person may be. he is dead. and the poor girl. too. for if I were a father and felt such excessive grief as the old man does. the doctor had put him on a diet. and I only saw from time to time strangers go up to him and come down again with some bundle they tried to hide. and I am very glad that I have not any children. for I am the oldest. for I could not bear it. he begged for another week. why you see we leave off after a time seeing persons who are in sorrow. all the eloquent words and imploring language he made use of. and ordered him a limited diet. although I was certain he was at home. he said to her. when she saw him so miserable and heart-broken. sir. on the fourth I heard nothing. she did not obtain it." The abbe uttered a kind of groan. but when I reached his door he was no longer weeping but praying. I then resolved to go up to him at all risks. de Villefort. and not touched food since the previous day. does it not. besides. Morrel and Mercedes came to see him. but I guessed what these bundles were. for the grief of the poor father gave me great uneasiness. I went and told M." replied Caderousse. and I never shall forget the old man's smile at this prescription. -. At length the poor old fellow reached the end of all he had. which was granted to him. and. when. but his door was closed. and the doctor said it was inflammation of the bowels. They both came immediately. who am no canter. contrary to his custom. and they threatened to turn him out. and of course shall see him first. for I was anxious that Mercedes should persuade the old man to accompany her. for my poor dear boy loves me better than anything in the world. sir. "Ah. and so at last old Dantes was left all to himself. and paced up and down his chamber the whole day. Monsieur Morrel hastened to obtain the particulars. From that time he received all who came. however. and what would he think if I did not wait here for him?' I heard all this from the window. One night. it is he who is awaiting us.

how well did you judge men and things!" "What did you please to say.'twas so. that his writing might not be recognized. `If you ever see my Edmond again." "And where was this letter written?" "At La Reserve. who are these men who killed the son with despair. made two turns round the chamber. therefore. Mercedes remained." said Caderousse. of hunger. "I am as certain of it as that we two are Christians." "Which of the two denounced him? Which was the real delinquent?" "Both. then -. Morrel's wish also. and the other from ambition."No one. sir. swallowed it at one gulp. and cried so that they were actually frightened. and Fernand who put it in the post." The abbe. "Nothing. "you were there yourself." exclaimed the abbe suddenly. and he added quickly. astonished. a horrid event. "This was." "How was this jealousy manifested? Speak on. but the old man resisted. This was M." murmured the abbe. "go on." "But. -. But availing himself of the doctor's order. the old man died. but in order to have known everything so well. "and remember too.Fernand and Danglars. as it was men's and not God's doing. one from love. then. and then resumed his seat. you must have been an eye-witness. and the other put it in the post. with a shaking hand. with red eyes and pale cheeks. the day before the betrothal feast. therefore." "It was Danglars who wrote the denunciation with his left hand. Tell me. Faria. one with a letter. -. who would fain have conveyed the old man against his consent. "The more so. the old man would not take any sustenance." "'Twas so." he added in an almost menacing tone. sir. at length (after nine days of despair and fasting). cursing those who had caused his misery.Chapter 27 182 taken to her own home. sir?" asked Caderousse. "you have promised to tell me everything. tell him I die blessing him. Faria." ." "I!" said Caderousse. and pressed his trembling hand against his parched throat. seized a glass of water that was standing by him half-full. making a sign to the Catalan that he had left his purse on the chimney-piece. "who told you I was there?" The abbe saw he had overshot the mark." said he in a hoarse voice. "Oh." "They denounced Edmond as a Bonapartist agent." "Tell me of those men." replied the priest. "And you believe he died" -"Of hunger. indeed. and saying to Mercedes." said the abbe. sir.'" The abbe rose from his chair. by his bedside. sir. and M. and the father with famine?" "Two men jealous of him. nothing. Morrel went away.

"The part of an honest man.' said he. Morrel still alive?" "Yes. made of red silk.a large one. and the night or two before his death." interrupted Caderousse. he wrote. I was there. When the emperor returned.'" And Caderousse bowed his head with every sign of real repentance. "Well. but it was not criminal. you were an accomplice. he came to see Dantes' father." "I understand -. Twenty times he interceded for Edmond. sir. and thus to accuse yourself is to deserve pardon. "who was he?" "The owner of the Pharaon and patron of Dantes. "you have spoken unreservedly.next day. is no doubt the cause of my abject condition. but they both assured me that it was a jest they were carrying on.' I confess I had my fears. I said all that a man in such a state could say. Morrel. he left his purse on the mantelpiece." asked the abbe. it is the will of God." "Unfortunately. and buried him decently. "In that case." There was a brief silence." replied the abbe. and offered to receive him in his own house." answered Caderousse. happy. full of courage and real regard. and then resumed his seat." "And did you not remonstrate against such infamy?" asked the abbe. "But he knows it all now." "Yes. because this action. `and did really put in to the Island of Elba. that on the second restoration he was persecuted as a Bonapartist." "Next day -. "if not. "You have two or three times mentioned a M." "And. `If he should really be guilty.Chapter 27 "True." replied Caderousse." said the abbe. and so Edmond's father died. It was cowardly. as he had lived. Ten times. without doing harm to any one. I had only an indistinct understanding of what was passing around me. "he should be rich. "they say the dead know everything. and very anxious to speak. with which they paid the old man's debts. I swear to you. I confess. you must have seen plain enough what they had been doing." he said. though you were present when Dantes was arrested." "He did not know. I have the purse still by me -. when she complains.you allowed matters to take their course. "and remorse preys on me night and day. and perfectly harmless. sir. Edmond is dead. that was all. woman. in the state in which politics then were. "they had made me drink to such an excess that I nearly lost all perception. those who have supported him will pass for his accomplices. the only one with which I have seriously to reproach myself in all my life. "is M. `Hold your tongue." 183 "Sir." "And what part did he play in this sad drama?" inquired the abbe. but Danglars restrained me. threatened. true!" said Caderousse in a choking voice. and so I always say to La Carconte. and if they find this letter upon him. as I have already said. and I held my tongue. I often ask pardon of God. I am expiating a moment of selfishness." ." "Yes. as I told you. and so energetically. sir. yet you said nothing. implored." replied Caderousse. if he is really charged with a letter for the Bonapartist committee at Paris. sir. "I was there." said the abbe. and has not pardoned me. the abbe rose and paced up and down pensively.

"He is reduced almost to the last extremity -. a lieutenant in the army. If he were alone in the world he would blow out his brains. but if a large fortune produces happiness. and. all this. He is a millionaire. only augments his sorrows. and trebled or quadrupled his capital. "Yes." "And has the unfortunate man wife or children?" inquired the abbe. then with that money he speculated in the funds. like the others." "Horrible!" ejaculated the priest. with a fine residence in the Rue de Mont-Blanc. daughter of M. who through everything has behaved like an angel.am in destitution. while honest men have been reduced to misery. the instigator. "he is happy." said he." "What has become of Danglars. Morrel is utterly ruined. while Fernand and Danglars are rolling in wealth. he left Marseilles.Chapter 27 Caderousse smiled bitterly. a widow. with my poor wife dying of fever before my very eyes. he has a daughter." added Caderousse. he has. who left him a widower. has suffered by the bankruptcy of three large houses. but whose family now will not allow him to wed the daughter of a ruined man. During the war with Spain he was employed in the commissariat of the French army. "so it is.nay. with ten horses in his stables. M. having first married his banker's daughter." . and they have made him a baron." "How is that?" "Because their deeds have brought them good fortune. the king's chamberlain. I. and which is expected from the Indies with a cargo of cochineal and indigo. much the same story. and made a fortune. Danglars is happy. "You see. six footmen in his ante-chamber." "How?" 184 "Yes. and I unable to do anything in the world for her. and was taken.walls have ears but no tongue. "Yes. besides. as cashier into a Spanish bank. and there would be an end." "And Fernand?" "Fernand? Why. on the recommendation of M." "Happy? Who can answer for that? Happiness or unhappiness is the secret known but to one's self and the walls -. he has a wife. who was about to marry the man she loved. he is almost at the point of dishonor. "What! M. and therefore the most guilty?" "What has become of him? Why. and I know not how many millions in his strongbox." "Ah!" said the abbe. who never did a bad action but that I have told you of -. Morrel. as you may suppose. happy as myself. he is a ruined man. "And it is thus heaven recompenses virtue. Morrel unhappy?" exclaimed the abbe. If this ship founders. he has lost five ships in two years. as old Dantes did. in a peculiar tone. and. who did not know his crime. I shall die of hunger. and now he is the Baron Danglars. instead of lessening. after five and twenty years of labor. he has married a second time. de Servieux. sir." continued Caderousse. and his only hope now is in that very Pharaon which poor Dantes commanded. after having acquired a most honorable name in the trade of Marseilles. a Madame de Nargonne. a son. who is in high favor at court.

and as the protection of the general. and followed the general. The Bourbons left him quietly enough at the Catalans. I was only sent to the coast. gave countenance to volunteer assistance. after the taking of Trocadero. . hesitated for a moment. still having his name kept on the army roll." "But. Greece only had risen against Turkey. he was made colonel. in fact. and. won over the support of the royalists at the capital and in the provinces. That same night the general was to go over to the English. as you know. by what visible steps has he attained this high fortune or high position?" "Both. with which he returned to France. he said. "And Mercedes -.Chapter 27 "But how could a poor Catalan fisher-boy. make a fortune? I confess this staggers me. Fernand was drafted. Fernand was enrolled in the active troop." The abbe opened his mouth. "yes. Paris.inquired the abbe." "Has she made a fortune also?" inquired the abbe. Rue du Helder. The war with Spain being ended. then. guided his regiment by paths known to himself alone through the mountain gorges which were held by the royalists. Fernand would have been court-martialed if Napoleon had remained on the throne. then. he was a captain in 1823." replied Caderousse. who is in the highest favor. but as I was older than Fernand. but listen: this was not all. got on very intimate terms with him. to rise the next day with still more splendor. and Fernand was compelled to join." "This must be impossible!" "It would seem so." said Caderousse. I went too. "Yes. Fernand agreed to do so. as you know. and had just married my poor wife. when he was gazetted lieutenant-general. and you will understand. went to the frontier with his regiment. with an ironical smile. a special levy was made." "Destiny! destiny!" murmured the abbe. Ali Pasha was killed. Some days before the return of the emperor. but Napoleon returned. deserted his post. without education or resources.they tell me that she has disappeared?" "Disappeared. "So that now. it was stated that the Comte de Morcerf (this was the name he bore) had entered the service of Ali Pasha with the rank of instructor-general.that is to say. found Danglars there. "he owns a magnificent house -. and received the title of count and the cross of an officer of the Legion of Honor. during the Spanish war -. at the time when Danglars made his early speculations. He returned to France with the epaulet of sub-lieutenant. and being sent to Spain to ascertain the feeling of his fellow-countrymen." continued Caderousse. Fernand's career was checked by the long peace which seemed likely to endure throughout Europe. He proposed to Fernand to accompany him. but his action was rewarded by the Bourbons. The French government. was accorded to him.he has both fortune and position -." "So that now?" -.it was the fashion to pity and support the Greeks. but before he died he recompensed the services of Fernand by leaving him a considerable sum. Some time after. 27. The night after that battle he was sentry at the door of a general who carried on a secret correspondence with the enemy.both. but listen. making an effort at self-control. Fernand sought and obtained leave to go and serve in Greece. and had begun her war of independence. rendered such services in this brief campaign that.No. sir -. without protecting them openly. "Mercedes is at this moment one of the greatest ladies in Paris. all eyes were turned towards Athens -. and was at the battle of Ligny. as the sun disappears. Fernand was a Spaniard." 185 "And it has staggered everybody. received promises and made pledges on his own part. There must have been in his life some strange secret that no one knows.

Fernand had never been hated -. dressed in the uniform of a sub-lieutenant. "little Albert. at Perpignan. At his first coming he had not said a word of love to Mercedes. a new affliction overtook her. and whom she regarded as her brother." "So that. then. There were too many unpleasant possibilities associated with the Catalans. for he would have been there to reproach her infidelity. perhaps was dead. whose crime she did not know.of Fernand. "she must have received an education herself." "Oh. he would return to us. "that makes eighteen months in all. What more could the most devoted lover desire?" Then he murmured the words of the English poet. I understood from Edmond that she was the daughter of a simple fisherman.no news of Edmond. In the midst of her despair. and then. turned anxiously around. where Fernand had left her. it must be confessed. It was not the one she wished for most." "Did you ever see Mercedes again?" inquired the priest. perchance. to be able to instruct her child. the betrothal had been celebrated with him whom she might have known she still loved had she looked to the bottom of her heart.Chapter 27 "Go on." continued the abbe. she nearly fainted as she passed La Reserve. had not become the wife of another. she returned to her home more depressed than ever. "Yes. during the Spanish war. more happy. no companionship save that of an old man who was dying with despair.'" "Six months afterwards. as I have told you. old Dantes incessantly said to her. de Villefort. Fernand saw this. Fernand's fortune was . she was attending to the education of her son." replied Caderousse." "Well. but the thought. At this last thought Mercedes burst into a flood of tears. after long hours of solitary sorrow. after a day of accustomed vigil at the angle of two roads leading to Marseilles from the Catalans. Suddenly she heard a step she knew. came now in full force upon her mind. Mercedes. that other was absent. stood before her. Another possessed all Mercedes' heart. but not more at his ease -. One evening." "The very church in which she was to have married Edmond. had disappeared. at the second he reminded her that he loved her." 186 "Mercedes was at first in the deepest despair at the blow which deprived her of Edmond. Three months passed and still she wept -. if the crown were to be placed on the heads of the loveliest and most intelligent. "Yes." murmured the priest. had he lived. where. Fernand. He was now a lieutenant. and Fernand. Mercedes seized Fernand's hands with a transport which he took for love. with a bitter smile. eighteen months before.for I saw at this time he was in constant dread of Edmond's return -. but it seemed as if a part of her past life had returned to her." said the abbe. "there was only a change of bride-grooms." continued Caderousse. "but although in the eyes of the world she appeared calm. and eight days after the wedding they left Marseilles. thy name is woman. beautiful but uneducated. that what you tell me seems less astonishing than it otherwise might. "did he know so little of his lovely betrothed? Mercedes might have been a queen. Mercedes was married. "Her son?" said he. but which was only joy at being no longer alone in the world." said the abbe. "`Frailty." proceeded Caderousse. the door opened. no news of Fernand. Mercedes begged for six months more in which to await and mourn for Edmond. which she had always repelled before when it was suggested to her by another. her devotion to the elder Dantes." The abbe started.he was only not precisely loved. "it seems as if I were listening to the story of a dream. `Our Edmond is dead. and to depart himself. I have told you of her attempts to propitiate M. and Mercedes remained alone.Fernand was very anxious to get his wife away. and seeing at last a friend. and when he learned of the old man's death he returned. and wrung her hands in agony. And then. This was the departure of Fernand -. Fernand went. too." "But. if he were not. But I have seen things so extraordinary.' The old man died. "the marriage took place in the church of Accoules." replied Caderousse. sir.

and thus it cannot be divided. -. I raised my head quickly. -. Edmond had one friend only." "I know what happiness and what despair are. but Madame de Morcerf saw me. sir. and the share he had in Edmond's misfortunes?" "No.everything. "no doubt fortune and honors have comforted her. between ourselves. assist me." replied the abbe. and I repeat my wish that this sum may suffice to release you from your wretchedness. said. and saw Mercedes. Besides. the abbe took the diamond from his pocket." said Caderousse." said Caderousse. "God may seem sometimes to forget for a time. putting out one hand timidly."Oh. and sell it. who sent me a hundred francs by his valet-de-chambre. my friend. and I never make a jest of such feelings. as high in station as Fernand. "What makes you believe this?" "Why. and yet" -Caderousse paused. I did not know him. and I had nothing to ask of him.it contained five and twenty louis. I only know that some time after Edmond's arrest. he never was a friend of mine. and forgotten. I am sure. and she developed with his growing fortune.a proof!" As he spoke." "Then you did not see either of them?" "No. no doubt he has been as lucky as the rest. it is worth fifty thousand francs. have remained poor." "Oh.and behold -. "Yet." "Do you not know what became of him. who at once shut the blind. sir. while his justice reposes. "ah. I believe. de Villefort?" asked the abbe. "And yet what?" asked the abbe. "Oh.Chapter 27 187 already waxing great." continued Caderousse. I thought my old friends would. she did this in order to distract her mind. for me only?" cried Caderousse. when I found myself utterly destitute. and she only filled her head in order to alleviate the weight on her heart."Here. that she might forget. and soon after left Marseilles. she is not happy. I called on Fernand. but there always comes a moment when he remembers -. sir. then. take this diamond. So I went to Danglars. he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. but in exchange -." "You are mistaken. music -. Take the diamond. and giving it to Caderousse. Take it. wretched." "And M. as you see. who would not even receive me. do not jest with me!" "This diamond was to have been shared among his friends. my friend. she is rich. She learned drawing. do not make a jest of the happiness or despair of a man. I only. no doubt he is as rich as Danglars. a countess. But now her position in life is assured." "How was that?" "As I went away a purse fell at my feet -." . it is yours." "What. then. perhaps. and with the other wiping away the perspiration which bedewed his brow.

took his hat and gloves. "you would have done.Chapter 28 188 Caderousse." and Caderousse left the house in haste. who kept uttering his loud farewells. but it is not a fortune. half bewildered with joy." "Which. and ran rapidly in the direction opposite to that which the priest had taken." "See. and I may believe it in every particular." cried Caderousse. all that I have heard really true?" she inquired. more and more astonished. and a white waistcoat." The woman gazed at it a moment. the fair is on at Beaucaire. convinced by his manner and tone that Caderousse spoke the truth. then. you blockhead!" Caderousse remained for a moment aghast under the weight of such an idea." The abbe with difficulty got away from the enthusiastic thanks of Caderousse. and in return gave Caderousse the diamond." replied Caderousse. once more saluted the innkeeper. "Oh." Chapter 28 The Prison Register. "we will soon find out. and then returned by the road he had travelled in coming. The abbe smiled. The abbe took it. and then said. Morrel left on old Dantes' chimney-piece. open this book. and you might have kept it. "What? That he has given the diamond to us only?" inquired Caderousse. I have told everything to you as it occurred. in a gloomy voice. and I will show it to them. went toward a large oaken cupboard. "it is a large sum of money. "False!" he muttered. there are always jewellers from Paris there. dressed in a bright blue frock coat. I go far from men who thus so bitterly injure each other. here it is. presented himself before the . "yes. "in this corner is a crucifix in holy wood -. "'Tis well." "In what way?" "Why.here on this shelf is my wife's testament. and I will swear upon it with my hand on the crucifix. When Caderousse turned around. round which were two copper runners that had once been gilt. "give me the red silk purse that M. "Oh!" he said." said the abbe to himself. wife. a man of about thirty or two and thirty. Look after the house. and gave the abbe a long purse of faded red silk. and may this money profit you! Adieu. then. "False! Why should that man give me a false diamond?" "To get your secret without paying for it. sir." he said. and as the recording angel will tell it to the ear of God at the day of the last judgment!" "'Tis well. opened the door himself." he continued. "Suppose it's false?" Caderousse started and turned pale." The abbe rose. and I shall be back in two hours. taking up his hat. I will swear to you by my soul's salvation. got out and mounted his horse. "Well." said the abbe. paler and trembling more than ever. he saw behind him La Carconte. my faith as a Christian. The day after that in which the scene we have just described had taken place on the road between Bellegarde and Beaucaire. "Is. having the appearance and accent of an Englishman. "Fifty thousand francs!" muttered La Carconte when left alone. sir. "all you have told me is perfectly true. opened it. and which you tell me is still in your hands. "In exchange. you are a man of God. "for no one knew that Edmond had given you this diamond." Caderousse. who touched the diamond. withdrew his hand. nothing more true! See. which he placed on the red handkerchief tied round his head. nankeen trousers.

" "Well. and the Englishman. He has lost four or five vessels. and who has up to this time fulfilled every engagement with scrupulous punctuality. therefore. de Boville. and I shall say that he is a man honorable to the last degree. which seemed to indicate that it was not the first time he had been in his presence. I!" "But at a tremendous discount. -." "It looks more like bankruptcy!" exclaimed M. The Englishman appeared to reflect a moment." added the Englishman with a laugh. did not come into port on the 15th. sir. and the other half on the 15th of next month. Morrel." "And you will pay" -- . he has." said the Englishman. As to M. Morrel of my desire to have these payments punctually. I consider it lost. that this credit inspires you with considerable apprehension?" "To tell you the truth. the inspector of prisons. We are. sir. Our house. with the coolness of his nation. de Boville. the Pharaon. of Rome." replied the mayor. to ask you for information. "your fears are unfortunately but too well founded. who was to be married in a fortnight. to give any information as to the state of his finances. of course?" "No. as mayor. Rue de Nouailles. he was in such a state of despair." exclaimed M. This is all I can say. "this looks very much like a suspension of payment. addressed him in terms nearly similar to those with which he had accosted the mayor of Marseilles. "Sir. half on the 15th of this month. absorbed in the thought which occupied him at the moment. and he has been here within the last half-hour to tell me that if his ship. but it is not for me. express from Rome. I believe. two hundred thousand francs in Morrel's hands." "But. 15. and suffered by three or four bankruptcies. on perceiving him. you will most probably find him better informed than myself. I had informed M. and if there be any grounds for apprehension. and then said. what is my opinion of M. I have come. We have a hundred thousand francs or thereabouts loaned on their securities. de Boville. although I am a creditor myself to the amount of ten thousand francs. made his bow and went away. M." "Sir. de Boville despairingly." The Englishman seemed to appreciate this extreme delicacy. for two hundred thousand francs. if you wish to learn more." said he. "I know very well that during the last four or five years misfortune has seemed to pursue M. that it was evident all the faculties of his mind. of Marseilles. as this is a greater amount than mine. Ask of me."From which it would appear. "I am chief clerk of the house of Thomson & French. then. I had two hundred thousand francs placed in the hands of Morrel & Son. proceeding with a characteristic British stride towards the street mentioned. and these two hundred thousand francs were payable. "Oh. did not allow either his memory or his imagination to stray to the past. "does not do things in that way. I will buy it of you!" "You?" "Yes. and you see before you a man in despair. these two hundred thousand francs were the dowry of my daughter. address yourself to M. he would be wholly unable to make this payment. No. and have been these ten years.Chapter 28 189 mayor of Marseilles. The Englishman. sir. and we are a little uneasy at reports that have reached us that the firm is on the brink of ruin. made a gesture of surprise. connected with the house of Morrel & Son. Morrel. de Boville was in his private room.

" cried M. sir." replied the Englishman." "Poor devil! -." And the Englishman drew from his pocket a bundle of bank-notes.three -. I have since learned that he was confined in the Chateau d'If. sir. sir. and said." "You keep the registers of entries and departures?" "I do. yet he made an effort at self-control.last February. but what sort of madness was it?" "He pretended to know of an immense treasure." "Of course. that I am ready to hand you over this sum in exchange for your assignment of the debt. -. or even more? Whatever you say.and he is dead?" "Yes." "Sir. you will not realize six per cent of this sum. in whose name I act. decidedly." "Oh. which might have been twice the sum M." "So they said.five per cent." "What was his name?" "The Abbe Faria. is." "Name it. some motive to serve in hastening the ruin of a rival firm. will you have two -.no." cried M. I recollect him perfectly. and offered vast sums to the government if they would liberate him." "To these registers there are added notes relative to the prisoners?" "There are special reports on every prisoner. who disappeared suddenly. that is perfectly just. "The commission is usually one and a half.Chapter 28 190 "Ready money. de Boville feared to lose. But all I know." "Well. de Boville. I ought to tell you that." "Very possibly. I beg. and I should like to learn some particulars of his death. de Boville's countenance." "That's no affair of mine. "that is the affair of the house of Thomson & French. sir. "he was crazy. perhaps. five or six months ago -. I only ask a brokerage. They have."Sir." "You are the inspector of prisons?" "I have been so these fourteen years." replied the Englishman. I was educated at home by a poor devil of an abbe. in all probability. he was. the commission I ask is quite different." "Oh. A ray of joy passed across M. de Boville. "I am like my house." . and do not do such things -. laughing.

He. and they simply throw the dead into the sea. and one that showed some courage. and awaited the moment of interment. because the poor devil's death was accompanied by a singular incident. no doubt. yes. but unfortunately for the prisoners. sir. de Boville. after fastening a thirty-six pound cannon-ball to their feet. no doubt. sir. which a close observer would have been astonished at discovering in his phlegmatic countenance. sir. "that the two dungeons" -"Were separated by a distance of fifty feet." "The Chateau d'If has no cemetery. that this Edmond Dantes had procured tools. thought that prisoners who died in the Chateau d'If were interred in an ordinary burial-ground. on the contrary." replied M." "For the dead man." "Indeed!" said the Englishman. de Boville." "That must have cut short the projects of escape. sir." remarked the Englishman." "Well. 191 "Oh dear. That man made a deep impression on me. to recollect dates so well. I shall never forget his countenance!" The Englishman smiled imperceptibly. with an intention of escape?" "No doubt." replied M. "but not for the survivor. took his place in the sack in which they had sewed up the corpse. -. this Dantes saw a means of accelerating his escape." he interposed. the abbe's dungeon was forty or fifty feet distant from that of one of Bonaparte's emissaries. . fortunately. yes. and. "And you say." "It was a bold step. sir. by his own act disembarrassed the government of the fears it had on his account. or made them. "As I have already told you.a very resolute and very dangerous man.one of those who had contributed the most to the return of the usurper in 1815. and he conveyed the dead man into his own cell. but it appears that this Edmond Dantes" -"This dangerous man's name was" -"Edmond Dantes. and we could only go into his dungeon with a file of soldiers. and died. It appears. the Abbe Faria had an attack of catalepsy. -. he was a very dangerous man." "How was that?" "How? Do you not comprehend?" "No." "I recollect this." "May I ask what that was?" said the Englishman with an expression of curiosity. "I myself had occasion to see this man in 1816 or 1817. "Yes." "This tunnel was dug." observed the Englishman as if he were slow of comprehension. for they found a tunnel through which the prisoners held communication with one another.Chapter 28 "You have a good memory.

" "Oh. but it seemed that the history which the inspector had related interested him greatly. Excuse me. it really seems to me very curious. for after having perused the first documents he turned over the leaves until he reached the deposition respecting Edmond Dantes. 192 "Yes. and placed before him the register and documents relative to the Chateau d'If. the mortuary deposition." "Go into my study here. You understand. and they may have the fact attested whenever they please. de Boville's study." "And so. yes. sir. He is dead. giving him all the time he desired for the examination.Chapter 28 "Well. while De Boville seated himself in a corner. you wish to see all relating to the poor abbe. yes.the accusation. in supreme good-humor at the certainty of recovering his two hundred thousand francs. "Yes. indeed. each register had its number. and put it as quietly in his . they may do so with easy conscience." "So that the governor got rid of the dangerous and the crazy prisoner at the same time?" "Precisely. He folded up the accusation quietly." said the Englishman." "So that now. and he laughed too. you will much oblige me. if there were anything to inherit from him." replied De Boville." continued the inspector of prisons. M. "So can I. examination. and threw him into the sea." "Really!" exclaimed the Englishman. they fastened a thirty-six pound ball to his feet. There he found everything arranged in due order." "No matter. -." "But some official document was drawn up as to this affair. The Englishman easily found the entries relative to the Abbe Faria. and no mistake about it. and began to read his newspaper." "That would have been difficult. Morrel's petition. So. each file of papers its place. "But to return to these registers. de Villefort's marginal notes." "Yes. Dantes' relations. if he had any. "he was drowned?" "Unquestionably. might have some interest in knowing if he were dead or alive. "You may imagine the amazement of the fugitive when he found himself flung headlong over the rocks! I should like to have seen his face at that moment. who really was gentleness itself." said the Englishman. I can fancy it. "at the end of his teeth. The inspector begged the Englishman to seat himself in an arm-chair." "True." "Yes." continued the Englishman who first gained his composure." And he shouted with laughter."no matter. Everything was here arranged in perfect order. and I will show it to you." "So be it. but he laughed as the English do. sir. this story has diverted our attention from them." "Excuse you for what? For the story? By no means. -." And they both entered M. I suppose?" inquired the Englishman.

called "Cocles.nothing can be done. He was no longer astonished when he searched on to find in the register this note. 27th Feb.. well acquainted with the interior of Morrel's warehouse. Out of all the numerous clerks that used to fill the deserted corridor and the empty office. read the examination. re-echoing with the cries and the jokes of porters. and had returned at this date. Instead of that air of life. the application dated 10th April. de Boville." He compared the writing in the bracket with the writing of the certificate placed beneath Morrel's petition. in which Morrel. found it impossible to give any effect to the interest he had felt.that is to say. while the Englishman counted out the bank-notes on the other side of the desk. and so much importance to his two hundred thousand francs. As we have said. Give me a simple assignment of your debt. kept back by Villefort." He rose. but two remained. and was reading Le Drapeau Blanc. and that he might not disturb the Abbe Faria's pupil in his researches.instead of the court filled with bales of goods. perused. and of happiness that permeates a flourishing and prosperous business establishment -. by the deputy procureur's advice. had seated himself in a corner.Chapter 29 193 pocket. and which had the postmark. from discretion. one would have immediately perceived all aspect of sadness and gloom. To be kept in strict solitary confinement. closing the register with a slam. and to be closely watched and guarded. acknowledge therein the receipt of the cash. 1815." a nickname given him by the young men who used to throng this vast now almost deserted bee-hive. "Marseilles. "Thanks. and which had so completely replaced his . but who had. delivery 6 o'clock. placed in a bracket against his name: -Edmond Dantes. now it is for me to perform my promise. the Englishman understood that it might have been added by some inspector who had taken a momentary interest in Dantes' situation. and had remained with him in spite of the efforts of his friends to induce him to withdraw. This petition to Napoleon. Then he saw through the whole thing. he attached so little importance to this scrap of paper. Morrel's daughter. An inveterate Bonapartist. P. from the remarks we have quoted. As to the note which accompanied this. Beneath these lines was written in another hand: "See note above -. too." But it must be said that if he had seen it. would have found a great change.instead of merry faces at the windows. busy clerks hurrying to and fro in the long corridors -. was in Villefort's handwriting. took an active part in the return from the Island of Elba. exaggerated with the best intentions (for Napoleon was then on the throne) the services Dantes had rendered to the imperial cause -services which Villefort's certificates rendered indispensable. "I have all I want. and quickly drew up the required assignment.M. however irregular it might be. He did not see the Englishman fold up and place in his pocket the accusation written by Danglars under the arbor of La Reserve. of comfort. the inspector. and saw that the name of Noirtier was not mentioned in it. a terrible weapon against him in the hands of the king's attorney. who took it without ceremony. had become. Any one who had quitted Marseilles a few years previously. who was in love with M." said the latter. and I will hand you over the money. under the second restoration. and discovered that the note in the bracket was the same writing as the certificate -. gave his seat to M. Chapter 29 The House of Morrel & Son. One was a young man of three or four and twenty." or "Cock-eye. that he would not have opposed whatever the Englishman might do. the other was an old one-eyed cashier.

Cocles had seen them go without thinking of inquiring the cause of their departure. Morrel does not know my name. but his resources were now exhausted. mademoiselle. Morrel had. while no intelligence had been received of the Pharaon. and a most singular change had taken place in his position. in all probability. as it would to a miller that the river that had so long turned his mill should cease to flow. the only point on which he would have stood firm against the world. and during twenty years he had always seen all payments made with such exactitude. himself the pearl of the honest men of Marseilles. Morrel is in his room. he had collected all his resources. with a melancholy smile. On the staircase they met a beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen. and to meet the one hundred thousand francs due on the 10th of the present month. In the midst of the disasters that befell the house. I think so. the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French of Rome. and if my father is there." returned the Englishman. Morrel's apartment. had been in for a fortnight. and. a question of arithmetic to Cocles. Emmanuel received him. and sunk to the rank of a servant. Such was the state of affairs when. came from Calcutta. saying: -"Thanks. flattered him more than a present of fifty crowns. good. in reality. of whose departure he had learnt from a vessel which had weighed anchor at the same time. the day after his interview with M. which he had at his fingers' ends. But this vessel which. Nothing had as yet occurred to shake Cocles' belief. from a firm conviction. and that his business was with M. announce this gentleman. wishing to spare his employer the pain of this interview. you are the pearl of cashiers. no matter what scheme or what trap was laid to catch him. "Go and see. for every new face might be that of a new creditor. and the stranger followed him. that it seemed as impossible to him that the house should stop payment. fearing lest the report of his distress should get bruited abroad at Marseilles when he was known to be reduced to such an extremity." Cocles went away perfectly happy. presented himself at M. Everything was as we have said. Morrel's service. He was. "Yes. questioned the new-comer. M. But since the end of the month M. come in anxiety to question the head of the house. Emmanuel. Morrel. Morrel. Credit. de Boville. de Boville. "M. Emmanuel sighed. Morrel. "M. patient. however. this worthy gentleman has only to announce the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French . Morrel's. Cocles was the only one unmoved. Like the rats that one by one forsake the doomed ship even before the vessel weighs anchor. In order to meet the payments then due. The young man. was no longer to be had. no hope but the return of the Pharaon. this young man was alarmed by the appearance of every new face. devoted. and summoned Cocles. By this means the end of the month was passed." "It will be useless to announce me. Cocles. Cocles. owing to the reports afloat.Chapter 29 real name that he would not. who looked with anxiety at the stranger. but the stranger declared that he had nothing to say to M. for this eulogium of M. who. at least. like the Pharaon. but inflexible on the subject of arithmetic. even against M. and which had already arrived in harbor. he had at the same time risen to the rank of cashier. is he not. and strong in the multiplication-table. the same Cocles. so all the numerous clerks had by degrees deserted the office and the warehouse. Morrel in person. Cocles went first. threw them into an almost empty drawer. Cocles appeared." said the young girl hesitatingly. the last month's payment had been made with the most scrupulous exactitude. 194 Cocles remained in M. have replied to any one who addressed him by it. Cocles had detected an overbalance of fourteen sous in his cash. Mademoiselle Julie?" said the cashier. he went to the Beaucaire fair to sell his wife's and daughter's jewels and a portion of his plate. and the young man bade him conduct the stranger to M. and the same evening he had brought them to M. But this did not arise from a want of affection. Morrel had passed many an anxious hour. and the one hundred thousand francs due on the 15th of the next month to M. on the contrary.

and found Morrel seated at a table. Morrel closed the ledger. half the 15th of next." said Morrel. while the stranger and Cocles continued to mount the staircase. have collected all the bills bearing your signature." 195 The young girl turned pale and continued to descend. you are aware from whom I come?" "The house of Thomson & French. once so firm and penetrating. and the house of Wild & Turner of Marseilles. while Cocles.Chapter 29 of Rome. that you owe this sum to him?" "Yes. and." said Morrel. "Two hundred and eighty-seven thousand five hundred francs. 287. as he thought that. returned and signed to him that he could enter. which was covered with perspiration. sir. which contained the list of his liabilities. Fourteen years had changed the worthy merchant. The house of Thomson & French had 300." repeated he. who." said Morrel. "So then. "Monsieur." said the Englishman. whose face was suffused. was now irresolute and wandering. in all. "an assignment of 200. turning over the formidable columns of his ledger." "I recognize them. "Is this all?" "No. arose. and for a considerable sum. and now here are 32.500 francs. and passed his hand over his forehead.000 francs to our house by M." "He has told you rightly. so my cashier tells me. of course. and his look.000 francs to pay this month in France. was now in his fiftieth. You acknowledge. de Boville. taking a quantity of papers from his pocket. "you wish to speak to me?" "Yes.000 francs. The Englishman entered. and to employ the money otherwise. they are all signed by you. resumed his own chair." "What is the amount?" asked Morrel with a voice he strove to render firm. opened a door in the corner of a landing-place on the second staircase. She entered the office where Emmanuel was.500 francs payable shortly. .000 or 400." Morrel sighed deeply. and after having left the clerk of the house of Thomson & French alone. and offered a seat to the stranger. and charged me as they became due to present them. he placed the money in my hands at four and a half per cent nearly five years ago." It is impossible to describe what Morrel suffered during this enumeration. conducted the stranger into an ante-chamber. the inspector of prisons. amounting to nearly 55. "you hold bills of mine?" "Yes. monsieur. M. evidently mingled with interest. knowing your strict punctuality. which he closed behind him. At the sight of the stranger. he would be unable to honor his own signature." "When are you to pay?" "Half the 15th of this month. his hair had turned white. with whom your father does business. whose uneasiness was increased by this examination. I have for the end of the month these bills which have been assigned to us by the house of Pascal. opened a second door. to whom they are due. as if he feared being forced to fix his attention on some particular thought or person. for the first time in his life. at least. and assigned to our house by the holders. The Englishman looked at him with an air of curiosity. time and sorrow had ploughed deep furrows on his brow. and when he had seen him seated. "Here is." "Just so. in his thirty-sixth year at the opening of this history. by the aid of a key he possessed.

he has informed me of the arrival of this ship." continued he. I shall pay.the poor man's eyes filled with tears. already used to misfortune." "I know that. but she is not mine. only correspondents. passes a part of his time in a belvidere at the top of the house.and it is now more than four-and-twenty years since I received the direction of this house from my father. that while your probity and exactitude up to this moment are universally acknowledged. after a moment's silence. in hopes of being the first to announce good news to me." "And it is not yours?" "No. and brings you some tidings of her?" "Shall I tell you plainly one thing. Uncertainty is still hope. La Gironde." "What is that?" said the Englishman.completely ruined!" "As I was on my way here.never has anything bearing the signature of Morrel & Son been dishonored. "up to this time -. of which I have been the victim. and looked at the man. a vessel was coming into port. "Sir. "In business. and this last resource be gone" -. but if the Pharaon should be lost. "What is the meaning of that noise?" ." Then in a low voice Morrel added. "then you have but one hope." "Have you no friends who could assist you?" Morrel smiled mournfully. as I hope. tell me fairly. -. The Pharaon left Calcutta the 5th February. sir." At this almost brutal speech Morrel turned deathly pale. she ought to have been here a month ago. -."This delay is not natural." "It is true. "it is a cruel thing to be forced to say." "The last?" "The last. shall you pay these with the same punctuality?" Morrel shuddered. "To questions frankly put. who still adheres to my fallen fortunes." murmured the Englishman." returned Morrel." replied the Englishman. have deprived me. sir? I dread almost as much to receive any tidings of my vessel as to remain in doubt." said he." "I know it. yet the report is current in Marseilles that you are not able to meet your liabilities. she is a Bordeaux vessel. sir." said he. if. "Well.Chapter 29 196 "Yes." said he. for its arrival will again procure me the credit which the numerous accidents." said the other. I fear I shall be forced to suspend payment." "But one. she comes from India also." replied the Englishman. who spoke with more assurance than he had hitherto shown. I must habituate myself to shame. "But as a man of honor should answer another. "if this last resource fail you?" "Well. who had himself conducted it for five and thirty years -. sir. "I will not." "Perhaps she has spoken the Pharaon. a young man. my vessel arrives safely. "a straightforward answer should be given. "conceal from you. "one has no friends. but. Yes." "So that if this fail" -"I am ruined.

as if he had just quitted Marseilles the previous evening. and had just returned from Aix or Toulon. and the young girl. Morrel." Morrel raised his two hands to heaven with an expression of resignation and sublime gratitude." said the girl. "How did this happen?" said Morrel. my God. "and tell us all about it. Penelon. -. her eyes bathed with tears. "Thanks. "Draw nearer." said the young man. then restrained himself. He would have spoken. clasping her hands." "Well. then?" said Morrel in a hoarse voice. stopped at the door." Penelon rolled his quid in his cheek. Morrel rose tremblingly. The two men remained opposite one another. Madame Morrel sat down by her husband and took one of his hands in hers. come in. Julie threw herself into his arms. "Good-day. Penelon. "at least thou strikest but me alone. "Come in. father!" murmured she." said he. "forgive your child for being the bearer of evil tidings. The noise had ceased. The young girl did not speak." A tear moistened the eye of the phlegmatic Englishman. but she made an affirmative sign with her head as she lay on her father's breast. appeared. and you will see him in a few days all alive and hearty." murmured Morrel. Penelon. "And the crew?" asked Morrel. oh!" cried Morrel. Emmanuel followed her. bronzed by the tropical sun. M. "Cocles and Julie. A key was inserted in the lock of the first door. Morrel rose and advanced to the door. "where is the captain?" "The captain.Chapter 29 197 "Oh." An old seaman. advanced. but his voice failed him. but it seemed that Morrel expected something -something had occasioned the noise. and something must follow. "what is it?" A loud noise was heard on the stairs of people moving hastily." said Morrel. supporting himself by the arm of the chair. twirling the remains of a tarpaulin between his hands. and half-stifled sobs. Morrel trembling in every limb. "Saved. "Good-day. it won't be much." At this instant the second door opened. "saved by the crew of the vessel that has just entered the harbor. "Oh. "for I presume you are all at the door. and the creaking of hinges was audible. turning pale.he has stayed behind sick at Palma. but please God." returned Morrel. but his strength failed him and he sank into a chair." Scarcely had he uttered those words than Madame Morrel entered weeping bitterly. the stranger gazing at him with an air of profound pity. and retired into the farthest and most obscure corner of the apartment. and in the antechamber were visible the rough faces of seven or eight half-naked sailors. and that the footsteps." Morrel again changed color. "courage!" "The Pharaon has gone down. and sent a long jet of . now tell your story. The stranger fancied he heard footsteps on the stairs. who could not refrain from smiling through his tears. turned his head. Emmanuel stood in the centre of the chamber and seemed to form the link between Morrel's family and the sailors at the door. M. father." said he. "There are only two persons who have the key to that door. father!" said she. placed his hand before his mouth. "Oh. At the sight of these men the Englishman started and advanced a step. which were those of several persons. Morrel. Julie still lay with her head on his shoulder.

I was at the helm I should tell you -. and that they would not be so black if they didn't mean mischief. and we sailed under mizzen-tops'ls and to'gall'nt sails. so that we began to think of drawing lots who should feed the rest. and took us all on board. `we have done all in our power. she perceived us. sailing with a fair breeze. ten minutes after we struck our tops'ls and scudded under bare poles. or rather. Two inches an hour does not seem much. M.' You could see the wind coming like the dust at Montredon. we can die but once." said the Englishman. that's the whole truth.' cries the captain.' I says. and descended. "I should have taken four reefs in the topsails and furled the spanker.and says. There now. advanced his foot. let us now save ourselves. `Well.' It was time. he did not descend.' said the captain. you fellows there?" A general murmur of approbation showed that the narrator had faithfully detailed their misfortunes and sufferings. all hands lower the mains'l!' Five minutes after.`That's my opinion too. `Ah. let us sink. . "we put the helm up to run before the tempest. sir. M. only two inches an hour." "Well done!" said the Englishman. after pitching heavily for twelve hours we sprung a leak. but the water kept rising.' `That's the example you set. `I will blow the brains out of the first man who leaves the pump. my lads.' said the captain. `I still think you've got too much on. The captain descended last. made for us. but still it rose. Penelon put his hand over his eyes.save yourselves. wait a minute. "There's nothing gives you so much courage as good reasons. lower the to'gall'nt sails. -. sonorous. or I don't know what's what. is not it true. and go down into the hold. and the sea gone down. there. and the vessel began to heel. it was that that did the business. and then stared at the man who thus criticized the manoeuvres of his captain. that makes five. we were three days without anything to eat or drink. and seemed to say. It was time. `let go the bowlin's. "We did better than that.' Now. and M. there was already three feet of water. for just as I jumped the deck burst with a noise like the broadside of a man-of-war. what do you think of those clouds coming up over there?' I was just then looking at them myself. the squall was on us. `What do I think. then the other way. `Take in two reefs in the tops'ls. so I took him round the waist.' cried the captain." said the Englishman. Avast. that the ship was sinking under us. M.' He went into his cabin and came back with a brace of pistols. when Captain Gaumard comes up to me -. haul out the reef-tackles on the yards. a sailor is attached to his ship. but it was too late. as quick as you can. `since we are sinking. "Eh. balanced himself. and unexpected voice made every one start.Chapter 29 198 tobacco-juice into the antechamber. and then I jumped after him. `Come.' `I think you're right. luckily the captain understood his business. south-south-west after a week's calm.' said he." said the old sailor respectfully. and then good-by to the Pharaon. Morrel will have nothing to reproach us with. all hands! Take in the studding-sl's and stow the flying jib. `and I'll take precautions accordingly.'" "That was not enough for those latitudes. haul the brace.' said the captain.' said the captain. Morrel. `Get along -. and all eight of us got into it. and began.' We soon launched the boat.' -."You see. and it seemed the more we pumped the more came in. We are carrying too much canvas. To the boats. and three we had before. Ten minutes after she pitched forward. not much. the more so. `very well. `we have still too much canvas set." His firm. "we were somewhere between Cape Blanc and Cape Boyador. Morrel." said he. but in twelve hours that makes two feet. Penelon. he would not quit the vessel. "you see.' `A gale? More than that.' said I. it was down. we shall have a tempest. `Ah.' answered he." continued the sailor. `we shall have a gale." "The vessel was very old to risk that. give me the helm. captain? Why I think that they are rising faster than they have any business to do. we have tried to save the ship. `Penelon. Morrel. but still more to his life. so we did not wait to be told twice. As for us. when we saw La Gironde. spun round and round. and threw him into the boat.' said the captain. we made signals of distress. `what makes you shake your head?' `Why.' I gave him the helm. Penelon. `Penelon. "and during that time the wind had abated." continued Penelon. on the honor of a sailor. `All hands to the pumps!' I shouted. `I think we are sinking. after four hours' work.

The two women looked at this person whose presence they had entirely forgotten.take it. my friends. "you send us away." said Penelon. "I should have said. "leave me." said the poor owner mournfully. but we will talk of it. sir. Penelon nearly swallowed his quid." said M. and retired. three months. Morrel. two hundred francs over as a present." said Morrel. "take it -. What wages are due to you?" "Oh. "Well. M. I hope so. Morrel. "What. I pray you. "Cocles." added be. and the little money that remains to me is not my own. Emmanuel. and see that my orders are executed." "Thanks. we all say that fifty francs will be enough for us at present." These last words produced a prodigious effect on the seaman. we shall meet again in a happier time. "as for that" -"As for what?" "The money. as she left the apartment. "At another time. M." He made a sign to Cocles. in which he had taken no part. M. "so I cannot accept your kind offer. "I am not angry. we can scud. thanks!" cried Morrel gratefully. The two men were left alone. almost overpowered." said ." "I have no money to build ships with. quite the contrary. who went first. Morrel. "leave me. you are free to do so. Give them. Morrel." said M. we'll wait for you. "Yes." And he glanced towards the clerk of Thomson & French." Penelon turned to his companions. enough!" cried Morrel. and therefore I do not want any sailors." "Well" -"Well. no. enter his service.Chapter 29 199 "Well." "Well. well. who had remained motionless in the corner during this scene. you are then angry with us!" "No. then. "well. but I have no more ships. the seamen followed him and Emmanuel brought up the rear. and if you can find another employer. Now go. again turning his quid." "Yes. Morrel!" said he in a low voice." "No more ships!" returned Penelon. you'll build some. besides. but times are changed. I wish to speak with this gentleman. Julie gave the stranger a supplicating glance. It was the will of God that this should happen. and that we will wait for the rest." "At least. at least. "I know there was no one in fault but destiny." said the owner to his wife and daughter. like the Pharaon." "Enough. pay two hundred francs to each of these good fellows. don't let us talk of that. blessed be his name." "No more money? Then you must not pay us. then. Morrel?" asked Penelon. to which he replied by a smile that an indifferent spectator would have been surprised to see on his stern features. but. and exchanged a few words with them. go with them. "Now. except the few words we have mentioned. fortunately he recovered. M. "As for that. Penelon. we shall see each other again. and I do not send you away." said he. under bare poles.

conducted him to the staircase. and on the 5th of September at eleven o'clock (the hand of the clock pointed to eleven)." continued the stranger. however strange it may appear. overwhelming him with grateful blessings. sir" -. "Do you promise?" "I swear to you I will. "that a fresh and unmerited misfortune his overwhelmed you. but in reality she was waiting for him." "Well.Morrel reflected. "I wish to speak to you. "I will give you three. "and I will pay you -. and Morrel. my friend. she pretended to be descending." replied the stranger. and this only increases my desire to serve you. The bills were renewed. and I have great hopes that heaven will reward you by giving you Emmanuel for a husband." said he. seemed unable to make up his mind to retain them." "It is well. "Two months." "Your bills. and leaned against the baluster." "Yes. In the court he found Penelon." "Do you wish for time to pay?" "A delay would save my honor. and continued to descend. To-day is the 5th of June.or I shall he dead. sweet girl you are at present. and I have nothing further to tell you." "Oh." 200 "I see. are the first that will fall due.said she. with a rouleau of a hundred francs in either hand. clasping her hands. The Englishman received his thanks with the phlegm peculiar to his nation. sir!" cried Morrel. The stranger met Julie on the stairs." returned Morrel. at least. "Come with me." Julie uttered a faint cry. and consequently my life. "I am one of your largest creditors. mademoiselle. and the poor ship-owner found himself with three months before him to collect his resources. sir." returned the Englishman." . renew these bills up to the 5th of September." "I shall expect you. "one day you will receive a letter signed `Sinbad the Sailor.' Do exactly what the letter bids you." said the stranger." "Yes. I take everything on myself." returned Julie. "But. the old ones destroyed. "you have heard all. who. sinking into a chair." asked Morrel. "Let me see. I shall come to receive the money." "How long a delay do you wish for?" -." These last words were uttered in so low a tone that the stranger could not hear them. The stranger waved his hand. "Mademoiselle. blushed like a rose." said the Englishman. "Oh.Chapter 29 Morrel. Continue to be the good. Adieu. "will the house of Thomson & French consent?" "Oh.

it would seem. he had time granted. and not friends. in business he had correspondents. and was even in request. Morrel. worn mourning for the Pharaon longer. therefore. "may your new master love you as I loved you. of the captain's brave conduct during the storm. and have those 300. which Captain Gaumard had not dared to apply for. no doubt. was the astonishment when at the end of the month. as well as the debt due to the inspector of prisons. Morrel met Penelon. and the general opinion was that the complete ruin of the unfortunate shipowner had been postponed only until the end of the month. drew on one side into the corner of the landing-place. if not of tranquillity. Emmanuel. Morrel had not only engagements with the house of Thomson & French. but the owner.Chapter 30 201 Chapter 30 The Fifth of September. and none of the banks would give him credit. stared stupidly with his great eyes. engaged on board some other vessel. he had disappeared. The bills signed by Morrel were presented at his office with scrupulous exactitude. The opinion of all the commercial men was that. It was Morrel alone who remembered with alarm. and on the 30th the 32. he found himself in a condition to meet his engagements when the end of July came. and Morrel made extraordinary efforts to get in all his resources. and to offer him employment from his new master. the inspector of prisons. he must be a ruined man. and. and. The same day he told his wife. Morrel attributed Penelon's embarrassment to the elegance of his attire. He delayed presenting himself at Morrel's. who had shown themselves so considerate towards him. The extension provided for by the agent of Thomson & French. de Boville. his departure left no trace except in the memories of these three persons. passed his quid from one cheek to the other." Unfortunately. and could only attribute it to some such selfish argument as this: -. Captain Gaumard. was to the poor shipowner so decided a stroke of good fortune that he almost dared to believe that fate was at length grown weary of wasting her spite upon him. and as in that city he had had no intercourse but with the mayor. and thus his bashfulness arose from the fact of his not having. as he had said. thanks to the delay granted by the Englishman. as they reached him. Great. went to see him. "Worthy fellows!" said Morrel. and M. and tried to console him. The month passed. that if he had to repay on the 15th the 50. or two days after his visit to Morrel. if we may so express ourselves. Perhaps he had come to tell Captain Gaumard of his good luck. Formerly his paper. and be more fortunate than I have been!" August rolled by in unceasing efforts on the part of Morrel to renew his credit or revive the old. and a ray of hope. from Penelon's recital. When he thought the matter over. it was evident the good fellow had not gone to such an expense on his own account.500 francs of bills. Penelon had. The agent of Thomson & French had not been again seen at Marseilles. he cancelled all his obligations with his usual punctuality. for which. had returned from Palma. it was impossible for him to remain solvent. As he descended the staircase. and then it was said that the bills . the worthy tar seemed much embarrassed. who was going up. On the 20th of August it was known at Marseilles that he had left town in the mailcoach. Cocles thus remained in his accustomed tranquillity. recovered from his illness. was taken with confidence. for he was newly clad. the day after. Morrel had some funds coming in on which he could rely. and his daughter all that had occurred. were paid by Cocles with equal punctuality. made good use of his money. he could by no means account for this generous conduct on the part of Thomson & French towards him. and only acknowledged the squeeze of the hand which Morrel as usual gave him by a slight pressure in return. and some even came to a contrary decision. Unfortunately. Still confidence was not restored to all minds. all Morrel's correspondents did not take this view. hearing of his arrival. at any date. The worthy shipowner knew.000 francs. When he saw his employer. they must have found snug berths elsewhere. for they also had disappeared. returned to the family. at the moment when Morrel expected it least. As to the sailors of the Pharaon. he was."We had better help a man who owes us nearly 300. Morrel now tried to negotiate bills at ninety days only. as he went away. under the reverses which had successively weighed down Morrel. Fortunately. whether through envy or stupidity. and get only six or eight per cent of our money back again.000 francs of M. however. and.000 francs at the end of three months than hasten his ruin. He brought him also the amount of his wages.

The poor women felt instinctively that they required all their strength to support the blow that impended.000 francs to meet debts amounting to 287. who was in garrison at Nimes. that Julie should write to her brother. without taking a crown from his pocket. making the best of everything.000 francs. and fastened the door inside. seated himself on a stone with his head bare and exposed to the blazing sun. . She would have questioned him as he passed by her. with whom he had laid the foundations of his vast wealth. and did not even know what it meant. and trying to conceal the noise of his footsteps. and had unlimited credit. his bills receivable up to the 5th to 4. However. paid all with the usual precision. contrary to all expectation. Morrel had thought of Danglars." It was agreed in a brief council held among them. for from this journey to Paris they hoped great things. when the 31st of August came. Yet. Besides. and read the Semaphore. "Then. not only of the obligations imposed on a soldier. "we are indeed ruined. had great influence over his father. a portfolio. They had not mistaken the gravity of this event." said the two women to Emmanuel. he had but to pass his word for a loan. but also of the duties of a man. Emmanuel tried to comfort the women. the two women had watched. which. but had kept away from some instinctive motive. and a bag of money. and that Morrel had gone away and left his chief clerk Emmanuel. He had not even the means for making a possible settlement on account. For a year he had held this rank. he seemed completely bewildered. since to him it was owing that Danglars entered the service of the Spanish banker. and had delayed as long as possible availing himself of this last resource. Morrel did not utter a complaint.500 francs. mademoiselle. This was the young man whom his mother and sister called to their aid to sustain them under the serious trial which they felt they would soon have to endure. Maximilian Morrel. At the time when he decided on his profession his father had no desire to choose for him. for the moment after Morrel had entered his private office with Cocles. he went into his sleeping-room. mademoiselle. and counted the money. It was said at this moment that Danglars was worth from six to eight millions of francs. and then. what a dreadful misfortune! Who could ever have believed it!" A moment afterwards Julie saw him go up-stairs carrying two or three heavy ledgers. and. though hardly two and twenty. Danglars. the house opened as usual. Morrel had fully anticipated. gave him 14. to come to them as speedily as possible. but returned to his office. upright young man. not to feel that a great catastrophe hung over the Morrel family. As to Cocles. but had consulted young Maximilian's taste. All this was incomprehensible. he was awaited by his family with extreme anxiety." We need hardly say that many of those who gave him this epithet repeated it because they had heard it. passed brilliantly through the Polytechnic School. with the tenacity peculiar to prophets of bad news. on his arrival. This calmness was more alarming to the two women than the deepest dejection would have been. Julie saw the latter leave it pale. to meet the creditors. and Cocles appeared behind the grating of the counter.000. then. All his funds amounted to 6. But. hoping that when he left his room Morrel would come to them. but the worthy creature hastened down the staircase with unusual precipitation. and Morrel was saved. this day he did not leave the house. and had in consequence studied hard. In his regiment Maximilian Morrel was noted for his rigid observance. and only raised his hands to heaven and exclaimed. could save Morrel. but his eloquence faltered. and which Cocles paid as punctually as the bills which the shipowner had accepted. Morrel returned. He was a strong-minded. for he returned home crushed by the humiliation of a refusal.000 or 5.000. but they heard him pass before their door. when Morrel went down to his dinner. and expected promotion on the first vacancy. examined all bills presented with the usual scrutiny. and he thus gained the name of "the stoic. or say one harsh word. "Oh. Morrel had long thought of Danglars. from first to last. moreover. the failure was put off until the end of September. and his features betraying the utmost consternation.Chapter 30 202 would go to protest at the end of the month. Night came. and left it as sub-lieutenant of the 53d of the line. and had lain under great obligations to Morrel in former days. opened the portfolio. trembling. The young man was too well acquainted with the business of the house. And Morrel was right. and his cashier Cocles. They listened. He had at once declared for a military life. There came in. or 8. he appeared very calm. who was now immensely rich. two drafts which M. and then going to his private room on the second floor had sent for Cocles. On the 1st. pressed Emmanuel's hand with friendly warmth. Morrel examined the ledgers. He embraced his weeping wife and daughter. After dinner Morrel usually went out and used to take his coffee at the Phocaean club. For part of the day he went into the court-yard.

She remained at the same spot standing mute and motionless." Julie wished to accompany him. Julie told her mother. but he knew nothing. Madame Morrel looked again through the keyhole. During the night." She questioned Emmanuel. She looked up and uttered an exclamation of joy. And she went out. who. An instant afterwards the door opened. only I want it. They did not dare to ask him how he had slept. "Are you not Mademoiselle Julie Morrel?" inquired the man. "He is writing. it was Julie." replied Julie with hesitation. she had noticed that her father's heart beat violently. "Mother. went into his office as usual. after dinner." she said. than he had ever been. had anticipated her mother. -. "what is your pleasure? I do not know you. but instead of going to her apartment she hastened to consult Emmanuel. They had understood each other without speaking. Morrel seemed as calm as ever. Julie hesitated." replied the unhappy man. The terrible idea that he was writing his will flashed across her. and then. and held her for a long time against his bosom. and half an hour after Julie had retired. more affectionate to his daughter. Julie. to see through the keyhole what her husband was doing. and a mouth pressed her forehead. Morrel was kinder to his wife. "what has occurred -. It was three o'clock when he threw himself on the bed. my dearest brother!" she cried."Remain with your mother. "that you should take this key from me?" "Nothing. she shuddered. On the evening of the 4th of September. "Yes. They had expected Maximilian since the previous evening. At eight o'clock in the morning Morrel entered their chamber. "It concerns the best interests of your father. she heard her husband pacing the room in great agitation." Julie made a pretence to feel for the key. "Do not give this key to your father. but the agitation of the night was legible in his pale and careworn visage." she said. The young lady went towards Madame Morrel." she said.what has happened? Your letter has frightened me. This was the first time Morrel had ever so spoken." said he.Chapter 30 203 Madame Morrel sent her daughter to bed. or would not say what he knew. and which was only taken from her in childhood as a punishment? The young girl looked at Morrel. the tears starting to his eyes at this simple question. The mother and daughter passed the night together." said he. Julie trembled at this request. M. and went stealthily along the passage. Next day M. In the evening. he placed his daughter beside him." The young lady rushed out of the apartment. she rose. "go and tell your father that Maximilian has just arrived." said Madame Morrel. which seemed to her of bad omen. He could not cease gazing at and kissing the sweet girl. but he said it in a tone of paternal kindness." he said. Morrel was writing. The next two days passed in much the same way. she felt two arms encircle her. took off her shoes. but Madame Morrel remarked. mindful of Emmanuel's request. "and to-morrow morning. came to his breakfast punctually." said the young man." "Julie. until three o'clock in the morning. if possible. "Maximilian. but on the first step of the staircase she found a man holding a letter in his hand. do not quit him for a moment. He was calm. that her husband was writing on stamped paper. and Julie did not dare to disobey. Why did her father ask for this key which she always kept. between the 4th and 5th of September. handing it to her. father. -. At these words Madame Morrel rose. with a strong Italian accent."nothing. "I wish you to do so. "What have I done wrong. what her daughter had not observed. Madame Morrel remained listening for every sound. and threw herself into her son's arms. and. sir." "Read this letter. that although he was apparently so calm. but he said to her quickly. looking alternately at Madame Morrel and her daughter. took her head in his arms. In the passage she saw a retreating shadow." said . and yet had not strength to utter a word. making a sign to the young man. uneasy herself. and I have come hither with all speed. my dear. "I must have left it in my room. was following her father when he quitted the room. Morrel asked his daughter for the key of his study. dearest.

Remember your oath. enter the house No. is it not?" "Yes. The young girl hastily took the letter from him." said Emmanuel. "Go there?" murmured Julie. then. "And you shall be alone. "I will await you at the corner of the Rue de Musee. but his desire to make Julie decide immediately made him reply. I will hasten to rejoin you. then. and give it to your father. take from the corner of the mantelpiece a purse netted in red silk. Emmanuel?" she asked. and saw there was a postscript. Emmanuel?" said the young girl with hesitation. raised her eyes." replied the young man. but he had disappeared. and resolved to take counsel. If you go accompanied by any other person. through a singular impulse." he said. Yet. 15. that it is usually unknown perils that inspire the greatest terror. "Yes. Julie hesitated. looked round to question the messenger. related the scene on the staircase." "But did you not read that I must be alone?" said Julie. your father has nearly three hundred thousand francs to pay?" . Did not the messenger say your father's safety depended upon it?" "But what danger threatens him. She read: -"It is important that you should fulfil this mission in person and alone. Emmanuel hesitated a moment. then. It is important that he should receive it before eleven o'clock. the porter will reply that he does not know anything about it. enter the apartment. But there is no need to know danger in order to fear it. repeated the promise she had made. and if you are so long absent as to make me uneasy. but to Emmanuel. or should any one else go in your place. "You must go." "To-day. mademoiselle. "to-day is the 5th of September. "Sinbad the Sailor.Chapter 30 the messenger. it may be observed. She hastened down and told him what had occurred on the day when the agent of Thomson & French had come to her father's. She opened it quickly and read: -- 204 "Go this moment to the Allees de Meillan. at eleven o'clock. and woe to him of whom you shall have cause to complain to me!" "Then. I will accompany you." The young girl uttered a joyful cry. indeed. and showed him the letter." This postscript decreased greatly the young girl's happiness. Was there nothing to fear? was there not some snare laid for her? Her innocence had kept her in ignorance of the dangers that might assail a young girl of her age. She cast her eyes again over the note to peruse it a second time. it was neither to her mother nor her brother that she applied. ask the porter for the key of the room on the fifth floor. "Listen. "it is your opinion that I should obey this invitation?" "Yes. You promised to obey me implicitly.

What could he say? What need he add to such a desperate proof in figures? "And have you done all that is possible. Morrel had to pay. and a man of honor." "And in half an hour. "we have not fifteen thousand francs in the house. father. "Father." "Oh." And with a firm step Morrel went up to his study. Then. within half an hour." exclaimed the young man. Morrel had returned to his bed-chamber. and saw his father. turning pale as death. looking fixedly at his son. we know that. Morrel uttered a cry of surprise at the sight of his son. but he did not know that matters had reached such a point. "I have. while Maximilian followed him. Come. 287. to meet this disastrous result?" asked the young man. pressing with his left hand something he had concealed under his coat. Maximilian sprang down the staircase. he will be compelled at twelve o'clock to declare himself a bankrupt. In this ledger was made out an exact balance-sheet of his affair's. "what are you going to do with that brace of pistols under your coat?" "Oh.257 francs. this is what I feared!" said Morrel. He remained motionless on the spot." "What will happen then?" 205 "Why. Morrel said not a word. "You have no money coming in on which you can rely?" "None. after the succession of misfortunes which had befallen his father. and placed his right hand on Morrel's breast.Chapter 30 "Yes." continued Emmanuel. "Father. come!" cried she. in heaven's name. The young man was overwhelmed as he read. crossing the anteroom. The young man knew quite well that." replied Morrel. trembling as he went. and threw his arms round his father's neck. Morrel opened the door." replied Morrel. but suddenly he recoiled. While he was yet at the door of the study he heard the bedroom door open." "Well. "our name is dishonored!" "Blood washes out dishonor. and pointed with his finger to an open ledger." "You have exhausted every resource?" "All. turned. then. father." he exclaimed. "Read!" said Morrel." said Maximilian in a gloomy voice. M. then. if to-day before eleven o'clock your father has not found someone who will come to his aid. and closed it behind his son. All he possessed was 15. "you are a man. rushing hastily out of the apartment.500 francs. then. expecting to find his father in his study. Instead of going direct to his study. come. he ran up-stairs. which he was only this moment quitting. but he rapped there in vain. Madame Morrel had told her son everything. and I will explain to you. went to his desk on which he placed the pistols." said Morrel. "what are these weapons for?" "Maximilian. of whose arrival he was ignorant. He was thunderstruck. During this time. after a moment's pause. hastening away with the young man. . great changes had taken place in the style of living and housekeeping.

you would feel shame at my name. if I live I am only a man who his broken his word. you are the most honorable man I have ever known. my son. bending his knee. on the contrary. young man. "die in peace." answered Morrel. Maximilian smiled. my best friends would avoid my house. then. with the most rigid economy." Morrel was about to cast himself on his knees before his son. "You know it is not my fault. strong mind." Then extending his hand towards one of the pistols. but Maximilian caught him in his arms. "And now. I bless you in my own name. so that from day to day the property of those whom I leave in your hands may augment and fructify. my father!" cried the young man. my father. "Father. struggle ardently and courageously." "Will you not see my sister once more?" asked Maximilian. and endeavor to keep your mother and sister away. I understand you." "My father. dead. and in the name of three generations of irreproachable men." said Morrel." "Good. yes. "do you reflect that you are bidding me to live?" "Yes. Then do your best to keep our name free from dishonor. my son.thanks!" Morrel caught his hand. my father. but he died calmly and peaceably. I do so bid you." The young man reflected for a moment. "I know.Chapter 30 206 "You are right. And now there is no more to be said. "it is your duty. and those two noble hearts were pressed against each other for a moment. "why should you not live?" "If I live. `My father died because he could not do what I have this day done. "I saw her this morning. live. because. providence may build up again. and kissing his forehead several times said. perhaps.your sister! Who will support them?" A shudder ran through the young man's frame. father. and with a slow and sad gesture he took off his two epaulets. then an expression of sublime resignation appeared in his eyes. your mother and sister. all Marseilles will follow me in tears to my last home. you may raise your head and say. failed in his engagements -. Living. "There is one for you and one for me -. yourself. "bless me!" Morrel took the head of his son between his two hands. on which you will say in this very office. I only ask you to examine my position as if it were your own. dead. drew him forward. "leave me alone. extending his hand to Morrel. Living. because in dying he knew what I should do. "Oh. yes. Go to work. he has been compelled to break his word. interest would be converted into doubt.'" The young man uttered a groan. I will live. my corpse is that of an honest but unfortunate man. my father?" inquired Maximilian in a faltering voice. all would be changed." said Morrel.' On seeing me die such a death. who say through me. and then judge for yourself. To you." said the young man. pity into hostility. for the first time. remember. the most inexorable will have pity on you." "Say it. I make no requests or commands. how grand. and therefore he had suggested it. they will accord the time they have refused to me." he said. and bade her adieu. Reflect how glorious a day it will be. `I am the son of him you killed.in fact. how solemn.'" "My father. Morrel shook his head." "Have you no particular commands to leave with me. the insignia of his rank. but appeared resigned. and a sacred command. You have a calm. he said. only a bankrupt. labor. "Your mother -. "Yes. Maximilian. "Be it so. A last but final hope was concealed by the young man in the effect of this interview. Maximilian. Maximilian. If. father. you are no ordinary man. that day of complete restoration." he said. go and rejoin your mother and sister." . `The edifice which misfortune has destroyed. if I live. my father. I die.

the agent of Thomson & French -." "Father. The pistol fell from his hands. a pang stronger than death clutched at his heart-strings.Chapter 30 207 "The house of Thomson & French is the only one who. adieu. What passed in the mind of this man at the supreme moment of his agony cannot be told in words." And he rushed out of the study. The pistols were loaded." Cocles made no reply. `Go. and seated himself. "Go. . You will find my will in the secretary in my bedroom. would you not say to me. he stretched forth his hand." The young man remained standing and motionless. and death is preferable to shame!'" "Yes. and you knew I must be killed in the assault. Morrel did not turn round -. he made a sign with his head.the clock gave its warning to strike eleven -. and then shuddered at the click of the trigger as he cocked the pistol. or. holding in her extended hand a red. and wrote a few words. from humanity. my son. "The agent of Thomson & French. I would be alone. Its agent. I will. once more.has had any pity for me.bent him to the earth more than twenty years would otherwise have done. yet certainly plausible. He heard the door of the staircase creak on its hinges -.he expected these words of Cocles. When the gentleman who came three months ago -. "My father!" cried the young girl.it was his daughter's voice. and half dead with joy -. but he had convinced himself by a course of reasoning. Then he laid it down seized his pen. yes. then putting forth his arm. but offered me three months. his lips parted and his eyes fixed on the clock.the door of his study opened. his eyes fixed on the clock. He took up the deadly weapon again. that was all. as you said just now. Maximilian. The minute hand moved on." He placed the muzzle of the pistol between his teeth. leave me.it is not for me to read men's hearts -. announce his arrival to me. father. even life itself. netted silk purse. Morrel fell back in his chair." said Morrel. "Suppose I was a soldier like you. At this moment of mortal anguish the cold sweat came forth upon his brow. Suddenly he heard a cry -. illogical perhaps. went into the anteroom."saved. It was no longer the same man -. that he must separate himself from all he held dear in the world. This thought -the house of Morrel is about to stop payment -.500 francs." said his father. After a moment's interval. who will in ten minutes present himself to receive the amount of a bill of 287." said Morrel in a tone impossible to describe. "My worthy Cocles. one must have seen his face with its expression of enforced resignation and its tear-moistened eyes raised to heaven.arrives. The hand moved on with incredible rapidity. Cocles appeared. he was surrounded by the loving care of a devoted family. it may be. He was still comparatively young. When his son had left him. took one up." said the young man. "yes. he said.the fearful revelations of the three last days had crushed him. He turned and saw Julie. for you are dishonored by delay. "Be it so. there were seven minutes left. he pulled the bell. "Hear me. and murmured his daughter's name. Morrel remained an instant standing with his eyes fixed on the door. "And now. counting time now not by minutes. my father. Let this house be the first repaid. and ordered to carry a certain redoubt. you are saved!" And she threw herself into his arms." and once again embracing his father with convulsive pressure. and respect this man. out of breath. "do you remain in the ante-chamber. having but the force of will and not the power of execution. selfishness -. It seemed to him as if he had not taken a sufficient farewell of his beloved daughter. he seemed to see its motion. I will not say granted. To form the slightest idea of his feelings. but by seconds. Then he turned again to the clock." said Maximilian.

"Father. and they say she is now coming into port." said Morrel. impossible!" But what was real and not less incredible was the purse he held in his hand. "what do you mean?" "Yes. He felt as if each stroke of the hammer fell upon his heart." said Morrel. printed in white letters. it seemed to him a dream. the Pharaon!" said every voice. "The Pharaon. of Marseilles. but. There was a crowd on the pier. his countenance full of animation and joy.they signal the Pharaon! The Pharaon is entering the harbor!" Morrel fell back in his chair. Morrel. sir. 208 Morrel took the purse." "But. the acceptance receipted -." cried Maximilian. "what can it mean? -.the Pharaon! Are you mad. "Ah. "if this be so. She cast anchor. "The Pharaon." "The Pharaon. "Emmanuel accompanied me.what -. there was the evidence of the senses. fabulous facts. and good old Penelon making signals to M. unheard-of. wonderful to see.000 francs. But his son came in. At one end was the receipted bill for the 287. father.Chapter 30 "Saved. as that had been." "Monsieur Morrel!" exclaimed a voice on the stairs. refused to comprehend such incredible. At this moment the clock struck eleven. Morrel & Son. Emmanuel? You know the vessel is lost." he said. my child." cried Morrel.saved! See. Morrel passed his hand over his brow. "And did you go alone?" asked Morrel. -. on the corner of a mantelpiece in a small room on the fifth floor.Julie's Dowry."Monsieur Morrel!" "It is his voice!" said Julie. see!" said the young girl. "how could you say the Pharaon was lost? The lookout has signalled her. And. my child. He was to have waited for me at the corner of the Rue de Musee. To doubt any longer was impossible." "My dear friends. "the Pharaon!" "What -.where did you find this purse?" "In a house in the Allees de Meillan. and on the stairs met Madame Morrel. "let us go and see. his understanding weakened by such events. with these words on a small slip of parchment: -. and heaven have pity upon us if it be false intelligence!" They all went out. dear ones. who had been afraid to go up into the study. rising from his seat. with cochineal and indigo. clued up sails. after he had read it. saved -. and started as he did so. "The Pharaon!" he cried. "Explain.the splendid diamond. in front of the tower of Saint-Jean. No. it must be a miracle of heaven! Impossible. and on the deck was Captain Gaumard giving orders. In a moment they were at the Cannebiere. sir -. "explain -." exclaimed Cocles. "this purse is not yours!" Julie handed to her father the letter she had received in the morning. and ten thousand persons who came to . "Explain. At this moment Emmanuel entered. he was not there when I returned." he said. my child!" said Morrel. strange to say." She was the exact duplicate of the other Pharaon. 15. and loaded. was a ship bearing on her stern these words. his strength was failing him. and at the other was a diamond as large as a hazel-nut. for a vague remembrance reminded him that it once belonged to himself. All the crowd gave way before Morrel.the Pharaon?" "Come.

the proprietor of the Hotel de Londres. where he was assured that red partridges abounded. and re-embarked for Marciana. The sport was bad. be blessed for all the good thou hast done and wilt do hereafter. weeping with joy. with his face half-covered by a black beard. and said to the crew. "Well. They had agreed to see the Carnival at Rome that year. Piazza di Spagna. descended one of the flights of steps provided for debarkation. who for the last three or four years had inhabited Italy. and let my gratitude remain in obscurity like your good deeds. and conveyed him to a yacht splendidly fitted up. wrapped himself in his coat and lay down. or the Campo Vaccino. he remained at Florence. he took a fancy into his head (having already visited Corsica. the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf and the Baron Franz d'Epinay. who. humanity. and. a man." said the captain. Towards the beginning of the year 1838. Jacopo!" Then a launch came to shore. two young men belonging to the first society of Paris. what is this island?" . but wishing to make the best use of the time that was left. As for Franz. Signor Pastrini replied that he had only two rooms and a parlor on the third floor. and without being observed.now the god of vengeance yields to me his power to punish the wicked!" At these words he gave a signal. As Morrel and his son embraced on the pier-head. after having followed the traces which the footsteps of the giant have left. and spending two or three evenings at the houses of the Florentine nobility. Franz only succeeded in killing a few partridges. he left his hiding-place. They accepted his offer. Jacopo." "Where?" "Do you see that island?" continued the captain. and thanking with a look the unknown benefactor whom he seemed to be seeking in the skies. and that Franz. thence he once again looked towards Morrel. "Ah. "farewell kindness. -. took him on board. shouted "Jacopo. Two hours after he again landed at Pianosa. uttered these words in a low tone: "Be happy. in the presence and amid the applause of the whole city witnessing this event. pointing to a conical pile rising from the indigo sea. and who. on whose deck he sprung with the activity of a sailor. the yacht instantly put out to sea. concealed behind the sentry-box. Albert started for Naples. the waiting-place of Napoleon. they wrote to Signor Pastrini. especially when you have no great desire to sleep on the Piazza del Popolo. "you might have capital sport. should act as cicerone to Albert. he returned to the boat very much out of temper." said the unknown. were at Florence.Chapter 31 209 corroborate the testimony. which he offered at the low charge of a louis per diem. and. as if only awaiting this signal. "And now. and after having passed a few days in exploring the paradise of the Cascine. As it is no inconsiderable affair to spend the Carnival at Rome. He traversed the island. noble heart. the cradle of Bonaparte) to visit Elba. if your excellency chose."To the Island of Elba!" The boat shot out of the harbor like a bird and the next morning Franz disembarked at Porto-Ferrajo. watched the scene with delight." And with a smile expressive of supreme content. like every unsuccessful sportsman. One evening he cast off the painter of a sailboat from the iron ring that secured it to the dock at Leghorn. and gratitude! Farewell to all the feelings that expand the heart! I have been heaven's substitute to recompense the good -. and hailing three times. Chapter 31 Italy: Sinbad the Sailor. was shaking hands most cordially with all the crowd around him. to reserve comfortable apartments for them.

" "Who live upon the stones.Chapter 31 "The Island of Monte Cristo." "To whom does this island belong?" "To Tuscany. we can leave as soon as you like -. that's as long as the Almighty took to make the world! Too long a wait -. Sardinia. "Then steer for Monte Cristo. for the island is uninhabited. I shall not. he accepted the proposition. "what now? Is there any difficulty in the way?" "No. the helm was put up." 210 "It is very natural. and does not contain an acre of land capable of cultivation. or on board in your cloak. Franz waited until all was in order." "Ah. "Well. if your excellency pleases." replied the captain." As Franz had sufficient time." The captain gave his orders. and the boat was soon sailing in the direction of the island.too long." "The deuce! That puts a different face on the matter." "Where can I sleep?" "On shore in the grottos. and the four sailors had taken their places -- . "but we must warn your excellency that the island is an infected port. this island is a mass of rocks. and his apartments at Rome were not yet available. "A desert island in the midst of the Mediterranean must be a curiosity. I suppose. and if the wind drops we can use our oars. Upon his answer in the affirmative. nor I." asked he." "Your excellency does not require a permit." cried Franz. but by browsing the shrubs and trees that grow out of the crevices of the rocks. yet serves occasionally as a refuge for the smugglers and pirates who come from Corsica. and if it becomes known that we have been there." said Franz with an incredulous smile. and when the sail was filled. Six days! Why." "What game shall I find there!" "Thousands of wild goats. indeed!" said the young man. besides.we can sail as well by night as by day. the sailors exchanged a few words together in a low tone." "What do you mean?" "Monte Cristo although uninhabited." "But I have no permission to shoot over this island. and Africa. we shall have to perform quarantine for six days on our return to Leghorn. "Nor I. "No." chorused the sailors." "But who will say your excellency has been to Monte Cristo?" "Oh.

" said he to the captain. and I have answered. he thought it would be cowardly to draw back. as bandits plunder a carriage in the recesses of a forest. like us.I have sailed two months in the Archipelago. All at once there's a noise like a cannon -. or an English yacht that was expected at Bastia. -. they attach to every one's neck a four and twenty pound ball. "Yes. every day. was quick to see an opening for attack. who lay wrapped in his cloak at the bottom of the boat. a large hole is chopped in the vessel's bottom. your excellency. as a point of strategy and not from cowardice. the vessel gives a last groan. then the other. Then they lift and sink again. that a little merchant vessel." "But. a very different kind of game from the goats. spins round and round. retreated. and the destruction of the regency. First one gun'l goes under. near some desert and gloomy island. "you tell me Monte Cristo serves as a refuge for pirates. "Bah!" said he. "Gaetano. "but you questioned me. and your conversation is most interesting. then. but. who are. steer for Monte .. and then they leave her. that's all." "I did not tell your excellency this to deter you from your project. and yet I never saw even the shadow of a bandit or a pirate. and as I wish to enjoy it as long as possible. like the bandits who were believed to have been exterminated by Pope Leo XII. and won victory at a single thrust. and one at the helm -." asked Franz. pirates existed only in the romances of Cooper and Captain Marryat. and it is true. Has not your excellency heard that the French charge d'affaires was robbed six months ago within five hundred paces of Velletri?" "Oh. I heard that. and why the vessel never reaches port?" It is probable that if Gaetano had related this previous to proposing the expedition.calculated its probable method of approach. combat it with the most unalterable coolness. so that in five minutes nothing but the eye of God can see the vessel where she lies at the bottom of the sea. yes. but I thought that since the capture of Algiers." "Well. "why do not those who have been plundered complain to the French. at Porto-Ferrajo." "Yes. and then all is over. Do you understand now. Calm and resolute. At the end of ten minutes the vessel begins to roll heavily and settle down. he treated any peril as he would an adversary in a duel. some dark and stormy night." "Yes. but if danger presents itself." replied Gaetano. your excellency lived at Leghorn. forming a vast whirlpool in the ocean. then they bind the crew hand and foot. has not arrived. Sardinian. it has struck on a rock and foundered. why?" "Because. He was one of those men who do not rashly court danger. they transfer from the vessel to their own boat whatever they think worth taking." "I knew there were smugglers." "Your excellency is mistaken. and disappears.he resumed the conversation. but now that they had started. in the first place. or Tuscan governments?" "Why?" said Gaetano with a smile." said the captain. if. and who yet. "I have travelled through Sicily and Calabria -. manned by six or eight men.Chapter 31 211 three forward. it seems to me. doubtless. you would hear.that's the air blowing up the deck. from time to time. who have surprised and plundered it. Franz would have hesitated. Soon the water rushes out of the scupper-holes like a whale spouting. there are pirates. and both go under at once. "why no complaints are made to the government. no one knows what has become of it. Now this rock it has met has been a long and narrow boat. or at Civita Vecchia. rob travellers at the gates of Rome. if at all.

the boat made six or seven knots an hour. they returned the way they had come. were alone visible. and on which a few fishing-boats. as you see. he remained silent. then gloom gradually covered the summit as it had covered the base. and after five minutes' discussion a manoeuvre was executed which caused the vessel to tack about." "Oh. a dark mass. "What is this light?" asked he. at last the reflection rested on the summit of the mountain." returned Gaetano. and the pilot who steered did not evince the slightest hesitation. a formidable barrier. and knew every rock in the Tuscan Archipelago. although they appeared perfectly tranquil yet it was evident that they were on the alert. but only from the sea. and fearing to excite the mirth of the sailors by mistaking a floating cloud for land. and they were rapidly reaching the end of their voyage. "It seems to me rather reassuring than otherwise. but he could not precisely make out what it was.Chapter 31 Cristo. whose mountains appeared against the sky. rose dead ahead. and Monte Cristo itself was invisible." "You think. for. at a quarter of a mile to the left. half an hour after." "And for pirates?" "And for pirates. you will see that the fire cannot be seen from the side or from Pianosa. suddenly a great light appeared on the strand. repeating Franz's words. like the giant Adamastor. hidden by an elevation of the land. but the fire was not a meteor. and in a few minutes the fire disappeared. but I said also that it served sometimes as a harbor for smugglers. and the air was so clear that they could already distinguish the rocks heaped on one another. As they drew near the island seemed to lift from the sea. The pilot again changed the course of the boat. like the lynx. land might resemble a cloud. but the sailors seemed." "But this fire?" continued Franz. and the island now only appeared to be a gray mountain that grew continually darker. Fortunately. that goes for nothing. "Hush!" said the captain.Corsica had long since disappeared. this mass of rock. which . fixing his eyes on this terrestrial star." returned Gaetano. for in the midst of this obscurity Franz was not without uneasiness -. "How can you find out?" "You shall see. and intercepting the light that gilded its massive peaks so that the voyagers were in shadow. "If you can guess the position of the island in the darkness. this fire indicates the presence of unpleasant neighbors?" "That is what we must find out. As for the sailors. like cannon balls in an arsenal. the night was quite dark." 212 The wind blew strongly. An hour had passed since the sun had set. like the fiery crest of a volcano. with their white sails. then. the mariners were used to these latitudes. with green bushes and trees growing in the crevices. where it paused an instant." Gaetano consulted with his companions. "it is a fire." said Gaetano. the fire is behind us. and that they carefully watched the glassy surface over which they were sailing. "It is for that reason I have given orders to pass the island. showing their rugged peaks in bold relief. men who did not wish to be seen would not light a fire. They were within fifteen miles of Monte Cristo when the sun began to set behind Corsica. Little by little the shadow rose higher and seemed to drive before it the last rays of the expiring day. to see in the dark. when Franz fancied he saw." "But you told me the island was uninhabited?" "I said there were no fixed habitations on it.

he could only be traced by the phosphorescent line in his wake. of a fellow-creature. which. and secured his trousers round his waist. continuing his investigation. we sailors are like freemasons." returned the captain. and waited quietly. yes. or at least the liberty. and saves the life. All this was done in silence. you can't refuse help to a poor hunted devil. "Then you know the men who are now on Monte Cristo?" "Oh. he had two double-barrelled guns and a rifle. he loaded them. "Well?" exclaimed Franz and the sailors in unison. Gaetano. and lowering himself noiselessly into the sea. so he had no shoes and stockings to take off. which is a very different thing. "It is not their fault that they are bandits. as if it was not in a Corsican's nature to revenge himself. As for Franz. had taken all the responsibility on himself. but that of the authorities. thanks to the darkness. "then you are a smuggler occasionally. they see a vessel. Every one on board remained motionless for half an hour. it was evident that he had touched the shore. they come and demand hospitality of us. "They are Spanish smugglers." returned the other. well." "And do you think we have nothing to fear if we land?" "Nothing at all. "they have with them two Corsican bandits. This track soon disappeared. "I mean that they have killed an enemy. he examined his arms with the utmost coolness. when the same luminous track was again observed. who on the first occasion returns the service by pointing out some safe spot where we can land our goods without interruption. Gaetano lowered the sail. Very often the bandits are hard pressed by gendarmes or carbineers. who had proposed the expedition. smugglers are not thieves." "What do you mean by having made a stiff? -.Chapter 31 213 rapidly approached the island. looked at the priming. calculating the chances of peril. and the boat came to rest. we receive them." returned the captain with an accent of the most profound pity. During this time the captain had thrown off his vest and shirt. after these preparations he placed his finger on his lips. and the swimmer was soon on board. and from the moment that their course was changed not a word was spoken. and was soon within fifty paces of it." "But these two Corsican bandits?" said Franz." "And what are these Corsican bandits doing here with Spanish smugglers?" "Alas. ." "How so?" "Because they are pursued for having made a stiff." said he. while they got out their oars and held themselves in readiness to row away. the four sailors fixed their eyes on him. his feet were naked. "we ought always to help one another. smiling impenetrably. and good fellows like us on board. swam towards the shore with such precaution that it was impossible to hear the slightest sound. This costs us nothing. Gaetano?" "Your excellency." "Ah!" said Franz. and recognize each other by signs.having assassinated a man?" said Franz. and for greater security we stand out to sea. we must live somehow. would not be difficult.

their eyes fixed on the boat. singing a fishing song. who knew that he had several thousand francs in his belt. he was about to land. and the two bandits make six. whose eyes were now more accustomed to it. On the other hand.which were very beautiful. he kept his eye on the crew. The history of the scuttled vessels." said the young man." "Yes. who carried a carbine. When the boat was within twenty paces of the shore. Not a word was spoken. and who had often examined his weapons. and a sailor held his rifle." "By all means. and then. could see the looming shore along which the boat was sailing. I do more than permit. so. but your excellency will permit us to take all due precautions. for the last time." The Italian s'accommodi is untranslatable. four strokes of the oar brought them to land.if not with envy. as they rounded a rocky point. Do you think they will grant it?" "Without doubt. They soon appeared satisfied and returned (with the exception of one. make yourself at home. At the first words of the song the men seated round the fire arose and approached the landing-place. you are the master. his dress. but which did not seem to Franz likely to afford him much hospitality. the smugglers with their goat. exchanged a few words with the sentinel. half artist. he made a sign with his head to the sentinel." "Silence. and his gun in his hand. you are welcome. who rose and disappeared among the rocks. and about it five or six persons seated. The man who had disappeared returned suddenly on the opposite side to that by which he had left. so that if they prove troublesome.merely say I am a Frenchman travelling for pleasure. but which evidently concerned him. on an island which had. who. it means at once. "Who comes there?" in Sardinian. Through the darkness Franz. The blaze illumined the sea for a hundred paces around. we shall be able to hold them in check. be as wise as Nestor and as prudent as Ulysses. viewed his position in its true light. and lastly came Franz. said. "S'accommodi. without any other escort than these men. like Franz. carefully keeping the boat in the shadow. then. or remain incognito?" asked the captain. every one seemed occupied. The sailors had again hoisted sail. a very religious name. "Come. then his comrades disembarked. and cried. of which his companions sung the chorus. Franz with his disembarkment. "My name must rest unknown. he steered to the centre of the circle. -. the sentinel gave an order to one of the men seated round the fire. Franz coolly cocked both barrels. For a man who. and the vessel was once more cleaving the waves. enter. then!" said Gaetano. but in the midst of all this carelessness it was evident that they mutually observed each other. Gaetano then exchanged a few words with this man which the traveller did not understand. -. "let us demand hospitality of these smugglers and bandits. at least with curiosity. he saw the fire more brilliant than ever." As soon as Gaetano had transmitted this answer. seemed very probable at night. The sailors did not wait for a second invitation. and who had no reason to be devoted to him. who remained at the shore) to their fire. it was a grave one. Gaetano had the other." "Just our number. "Will your excellency give your name. which had appeared improbable during the day. evidently seeking to know who the new-comers were and what were their intentions. the man on the beach. Every one obeyed. when they were opposite the fire. the sailors with their sails. Gaetano skirted the light. thanks to the smugglers and bandits. steer to Monte Cristo." "How many are they?" "Four. half . Gaetano sprang to shore. One of his guns was swung over his shoulder.Chapter 31 214 "Well. placed as he was between two possible sources of danger. at which the carcass of a goat was roasting. presented arms after the manner of a sentinel." It is like that Turkish phrase of Moliere's that so astonished the bourgeois gentleman by the number of things implied in its utterance. -. I exhort you. turning to the boat. He was alone in the darkness with sailors whom he did not know. indeed.

if possible." said Franz. but he makes one condition." observed Franz. and advanced to the opposite side. The boat was moored to the shore. then?" "No. which was.and what is this condition?" "That you are blindfolded." "Oh." Gaetano faltered an excuse." Meanwhile the sailors had collected dried sticks and branches with which they made a fire. "if the smell of their roast meat tempts you. one of the halting-places of the wandering visitors of Monte Cristo. and. appearance of his hosts. his anxiety had quite disappeared. "Well. Franz lowered a torch. doubtless. the spot they chose did not suit the smuggler who filled the post of sentinel. and then stopped at a small esplanade surrounded with rocks. in which seats had been cut." "The deuce! -. while two sailors kindled torches at the fire to light them on their way. if not friendly. when the captain returned with a mysterious air. no disquietude. and I see no objection -. or rather. Around in the crevices of the rocks grew a few dwarf oaks and thick bushes of myrtles." added he. he has plenty. half a dozen partridges. and rather a peculiar one. wine. before he will receive you at his house. Franz waited impatiently. but he has a very comfortable one all the same." "You know this chief. to see." "Favorably or otherwise?" "Both. inhaling the aroma of the roasted meat. As for his suspicions. but. "go and try." "What should you do in my place?" . what he thought of this proposal." "You are a born diplomat. invites you to sup with him. once that he had seen the indifferent." "His house? Has he built one here. and saw by the mass of cinders that had accumulated that he was not the first to discover this retreat. who replied that nothing could be more easy than to prepare a supper when they had in their boat. and they advanced a few paces to find a comfortable bivouac. "Besides. once on terra firma. "the chief. not unlike sentry-boxes. for supper. at sight of the goat. "this chief is very polite." "Well. and a good fire to roast them by. "Ah. had turned to appetite. if you please.the more so as I bring my share of the supper. so they say.Chapter 31 215 dandy. "I know this is a serious matter. "anything new? -. I will go and offer them two of our birds for a slice." Franz looked at Gaetano. for he cried out. who was told you were a young Frenchman." returned Gaetano. it is not that. bread. He mentioned this to Gaetano. then?" "I have heard talk of him. consequently. and do not take off the bandage until he himself bids you.do they refuse?" "On the contrary. and to spare. did not excite any suspicion. doubtless. guessing Franz's thought. "Not that way." returned Franz." replied he. They advanced about thirty paces.

and wished to learn all he possibly could concerning his host. lowering his voice. Gaetano departed with the reply. had sat gravely plucking the partridges with the air of a man proud of his office. and asked him how these men had landed." "Where was she built?" "I know not." "What nonsense!" said Franz." "You would accept?" "Yes. Cama. -. vowing that such treasures were only to be heard of in fairy tales. "that with such stories you make me think of Ali Baba's enchanted cavern?" "I tell you what I have been told. "venture to build a vessel designed for such a purpose at Genoa?" "I did not say that the owner was a smuggler." continued Franz. but she is built to stand any weather. "I do not know if what they say is true" -. "Never mind that. it is quite true. who. and he came back amazed.he stopped to see if any one was near. reseating himself. He turned towards the sailor." "There is something very peculiar about this chief." "And how did a leader of smugglers. and seeing only the prospect of a good supper." observed Franz." "Then you advise me to accept?" "Oh." "Do you know. the pilot of the Saint Ferdinand. "I know their vessel. concluded that a man so rich could not have any intention of plundering him of what little he had." replied the sailor. She is what the English call a yacht. who have nothing to lose. accepted. "What do they say?" "That this chief inhabits a cavern to which the Pitti Palace is nothing." said Gaetano. went in once. . Franz was prudent. but my own opinion is she is a Genoese. "It is no nonsense." Franz pondered the matter for a few moments." "Of what burden is she?" "About a hundred tons.I should go. then?" 216 "Listen." "Is it a very beautiful vessel?" "I would not wish for a better to sail round the world. your excellency will do as you please." returned the sailor. during this dialogue. as no vessel of any kind was visible. were it only out of curiosity.Chapter 31 "I. I should be sorry to advise you in the matter. I don't say that.

yes." "Have you ever seen him?" "Sometimes. "he is still more mysterious. since the two accounts do not agree. He was accompanied by two of the yacht's crew." "Have you never had the curiosity. when you have landed and found this island deserted. and he went on." "And if this person be not a smuggler." "And where does he reside?" "On the sea. Afterwards he was made to promise that he would not make the least attempt to raise the bandage. who travels for his pleasure. but a magic word. Without uttering a word. but always in vain." "Gaetano had only seen the vessel from a distance. After going about thirty paces. Franz drew his handkerchief from his pocket. we examined the grotto all over." muttered Franz. which he recognized as that of the sentinel. guided by them. and preceded by the sentinel. "this is an Arabian Nights' adventure. I thought. they bandaged his eyes with a care that showed their apprehensions of his committing some indiscretion." "What is his name?" "If you ask him he says Sinbad the Sailor. but we never could find the slightest trace of any opening. Then his two guides took his arms." said a voice. they say that the door is not opened by a key." "What sort of a man is he?" "Your excellency will judge for yourself." "Where will he receive me?" "No doubt in the subterranean palace Gaetano told you of." "What country does he come from?" "I do not know." "Come." thought Franz. and presented it to the man who had spoken to him." "Decidedly. who is he?" "A wealthy signor. more than once. He promised. but I doubt if it be his real name. he had not then spoken to any one. he smelt the appetizing odor of the kid that . but Gaetano did." "His excellency waits for you. to seek for this enchanted palace?" 217 "Oh." "Sinbad the Sailor?" "Yes.Chapter 31 "No.

and knew thus that he was passing the bivouac. in excellent French. That will keep us from going away from the East whither I am tempted to think I have been conveyed by some good genius. Let me now endeavor to make you forget this temporary unpleasantness. surmounted with a stand of Arabian swords in silver scabbards. tapestry hung before the door by which Franz had entered. and offer you what no doubt you did not expect to find here -. were set off to admiration by the black mustache that encircled them. made a sign to his master that all was prepared in the dining-room.a refusal he could now comprehend. if you will." said the unknown to Franz. I would have prepared for it. evidently advancing towards that part of the shore where they would not allow Gaetano to go -. returned look for look. Although of a paleness that was almost livid. dressed in a Tunisian costume -. and a small sharp and crooked cangiar was passed through his girdle. from the ceiling hung a lamp of Venetian glass. I have always observed that they bandage people's eyes who penetrate enchanted palaces. pantaloons of deep red. is the supper ready?" At this moment the tapestry moved aside. of beautiful shape and color. "a thousand excuses for the precaution taken in your introduction hither. Presently. and also in front of another door. "make no apologies. by a change in the atmosphere. The entire chamber was lined with crimson brocade. that I see no reason why at this moment I should not be called Aladdin. Franz did not wait for a repetition of this permission. He was not particularly tall. as white as pearls. if the secret of this abode were discovered. and became balmy and perfumed. in which they sunk to the instep.' and really I have nothing to complain of. not for the loss it occasioned me." . for instance. he had a splendid cashmere round his waist. he knew that they were entering a cave. The host gave Franz time to recover from his surprise. and found himself in the presence of a man from thirty-eight to forty years of age. a red cap with a long blue silk tassel. this man had a remarkably handsome face." "Ma foi. and dressed in a plain white tunic. after a pause. that it seemed to pertain to one who had been long entombed. was the splendor of the apartment in which he found himself. "Sir. "Now. with a foreign accent. it is at your disposal.that is to say. Pray observe. who had treated Gaetano's description as a fable." It may be supposed. black as ebony. and projecting direct from the brow. had small hands and feet. but took off the handkerchief. sir. Ali. but as. and. worked with flowers of gold. and yellow slippers. while the feet rested on a Turkey carpet. "Welcome. and his guides let go their hold of him. I may say with Lucullus. this island is deserted. and it seemed to him as though the atmosphere again changed. "will tell you. At length his feet touched on a thick and soft carpet. quite straight. a tolerable supper and pretty comfortable beds." replied Franz. but extremely well made. In a recess was a kind of divan. then. that I may put you at your ease. and the handles resplendent with gems. find on my return my temporary retirement in a state of great disorder. his eyes were penetrating and sparkling.'" "Alas. while his teeth. after going on for a few seconds more he heard a crackling. but because I should not have the certainty I now possess of separating myself from all the rest of mankind at pleasure. As for myself. not even taking his eyes off him.Chapter 31 218 was roasting. I only request you to give me one by which I may have the pleasure of addressing you. was of the pure Greek type. a vest of black cloth embroidered with gold. as I only require his wonderful lamp to make me precisely like Aladdin. for what I see makes me think of the wonders of the `Arabian Nights. which would be exceedingly annoying. moreover. and a Nubian. and who was incapable of resuming the healthy glow and hue of life. if I could have anticipated the honor of your visit. it is yours to share. I beg you will remove your bandage. large and full gaiters of the same color. leading into a second apartment which seemed to be brilliantly illuminated. those of Raoul in the `Huguenots." he said. like the men of the south. but I think nothing is more annoying than to remain two or three hours together without knowing by name or appellation how to address one another. "I do not know if you are of my opinion. said. that I too much respect the laws of hospitality to ask your name or title. they then led him on about fifty paces farther.that is to say. embroidered with gold like the vest. and then a voice. But such as is my hermitage. although. during the greater portion of the year.'" "And I. His pallor was so peculiar. my dear sir. I should doubtless. I tell you that I am generally called `Sinbad the Sailor. such as is my supper. his nose. and. There was a moment's silence." replied Franz. But what astonished Franz.

your pallid complexion. silent and sure. I am king of all creation. Sinbad preceded his guest. while he did the honors of the supper with much ease and grace -." answered Franz. Signor Aladdin. I get tired of it." said the unknown with a singular smile. he was so very desirous to complete the poor devil's punishment. and leave it. "And like the celebrated sailor whose name you have assumed." replied the singular amphitryon. with which his host related the brief narrative. and he was condemned by the bey to have his tongue cut out. The dishes were of silver." Ali approached his master. and once convinced of this important point he cast his eyes around him. and at the four corners of this apartment. without respite or appeal. the table was splendidly covered. the tongue the first day. The supper consisted of a roast pheasant garnished with Corsican blackbirds. moving aside the tapestry. a glorious turbot. These baskets contained four pyramids of most splendid fruit. He hesitated a moment. they are simple enough. your look. and stay there. half-cruelty. Franz now looked upon another scene of enchantment. and kissed it. having baskets in their hands. pomegranates from Malaga. sir?" said Franz inquiringly. that the guest complimented his host thereupon. a quarter of a kid with tartar sauce. he is a poor devil who is much devoted to me. a boar's ham with jelly."your voice. and agreed to forgive the hand and head. hardly knowing what to think of the half-kindness. But when I added to the gun an English cutlass with which I had shivered his highness's yataghan to pieces. and the head the third. so learning the day his tongue was cut out. He remembers that I saved his life. the hand the second. Between these large dishes were smaller ones containing various dainties. This was a useless clause in the bargain. Then I have my mode of dispensing justice. Franz rubbed his eyes in order to assure himself that this was not a dream. "to ask you the particulars of this kindness?" "Oh. "Would it be impertinent." he said.I live the happiest life possible. but on condition that the poor fellow never again set foot in Tunis. he runs down below.Chapter 31 219 "Well. by way of changing the conversation. "What makes you suppose so?" "Everything."yes." replied the host." replied he. Signor Sinbad. oranges from the Balearic Isles." Although Sinbad pronounced these words with much calmness. I always had a desire to have a mute in my service. my attendants obey my slightest wish. he feels some gratitude towards me for having kept it on his shoulders." said Franz. and dates from Tunis. the real life of a pasha. "and I made some others also which I hope I may fulfil in due season. The dining-room was scarcely less striking than the room he had just left. and even the life you lead. "you pass your life in travelling?" "Yes. I am pleased with one place. Sinbad started and looked fixedly at him. which was oblong. and can only be induced to appear again when we are out of sight of that quarter of the globe. I went to the bey. with antique bas-reliefs of priceless value. it was entirely of marble. were four magnificent statues. will you now take the trouble to enter the dining-room. and the plates of Japanese china. your humble servant going first to show the way?" At these words. and a gigantic lobster. Ali alone was present to wait at table. his eyes gave forth gleams of extraordinary ferocity. "You have suffered a great deal. and his hand and head cut off. I am free as a bird and have wings like one." "I? -. "Yes. for whenever the coward sees the first glimpse of the shores of Africa." Franz remained a moment silent and pensive. as he replied. and acquitted himself so admirably. then. and proposed to give him for Ali a splendid double-barreled gun which I knew he was very desirous of having. which . -. and does all he can to prove it. took his hand. "you heard our repast announced. Sometimes I amuse myself by delivering some bandit or criminal from the bonds of the law. there were Sicily pine-apples. I made a vow at a time when I little thought I should ever be able to accomplish it. the bey yielded. peaches from France. "It seems the fellow had been caught wandering nearer to the harem of the Bey of Tunis than etiquette permits to one of his color. and as he has a regard for his head.

it depends on circumstances which depend on certain arrangements. "Because. and then casting his eyes towards his host he saw him smile at his disappointment. into the boundless realms of . He raised the cover and saw a kind of greenish paste. and one day perhaps I shall go to Paris to rival Monsieur Appert. "but. Are you a man of imagination -.it will happen one day or the other." "Ah. or rather took the baskets from the hands of the statues and placed them on the table. in passing through mortal hands has lost its heavenly appellation and assumed a human name. He replaced the lid. you advance free in heart. Are you a man for the substantials. for which." replied Franz. and I will endeavor to repay you. it will be. what may you term this composition. if you had tasted my life. and which no one sees." "Revenge. and would never return to the world unless you had some great project to accomplish there. unfortunately. laughing with his singular laugh which displayed his white and sharp teeth. without regarding it. I must seem to you by no means curious. The care with which Ali placed this cup on the table roused Franz's curiosity. but which was perfectly unknown to him. then." "And do you propose to make this journey very shortly?" "I do not know. yet without recognizing it. to tell the truth. Ah. you would not desire any other. and is gold your god? taste this. for instance!" observed Franz." cried Sinbad. "we frequently pass so near to happiness without seeing. and Golconda are opened to you." "I should like to be there at the time you come. "this ambrosia. Guzerat. something like preserved angelica. thus it is that our material origin is revealed. free in mind." "And will that be the first time you ever took that journey?" "Yes." The supper appeared to have been supplied solely for Franz.Chapter 31 220 condemns or pardons. as far as lies in my power. and the mines of Peru." replied the host." responded Sinbad. for the unknown scarcely touched one or two dishes of the splendid banquet to which his guest did ample justice. but I assure you that it is not my fault I have delayed it so long -. no doubt. in all probability. or if we do see and regard it. that green preserve is nothing less than the ambrosia which Hebe served at the table of Jupiter. it will. "You have not guessed rightly." "I should avail myself of your offer with pleasure. "you seem to me like a man who. Then Ali brought on the dessert. Between the two baskets he placed a small silver cup with a silver cover." said he. can you?" "No. if I go there. and the little man in the blue cloak. "You cannot guess. I do not feel any particular desire?" "Ah." "But. the fields of infinite space open to you.a poet? taste this." "Well. and the boundaries of possibility disappear. Such as you see me I am. I really cannot. The unknown fixed on the young man one of those looks which penetrate into the depth of the heart and thoughts. for your liberal hospitality displayed to me at Monte Cristo. a sort of philosopher. "what there is in that small vase. "And why revenge?" he asked. persecuted by society. has a fearful account to settle with it. as ignorant of what the cup contained as he was before he had looked at it." replied Franz. in vulgar phrase. incognito.

he inquired. that they sold themselves body and soul to him who gave it to them. and in these gardens isolated pavilions.by name at least. and then the dream reigns supreme. But what changes occur! It is only by comparing the pains of actual being with the joys of the assumed existence. but do not confine yourself to one trial. and swallowed it slowly with his eyes half shut and his head bent backwards. about as much in quantity as his host had eaten. it is the same with hashish. so enthralling. In this valley were magnificent gardens planted by Hassen-ben-Sabah. we must habituate the senses to a fresh impression." "That is it precisely. When you return to this mundane sphere from your visionary world. which transported them to Paradise." he replied. did you like them? Could you comprehend how the Romans stuffed their pheasants with assafoetida." "Because your palate his not yet been attuned to the sublimity of the substances it flavors. but the thing does not appear to me as palatable as you say.taste the hashish." cried Franz. and the Chinese eat swallows' nests? Eh? no! Well.heaven for hell! Taste the hashish. porter. Franz did not disturb him whilst he absorbed his favorite sweetmeat. ever-ripe fruit. "I do not know if the result will be as agreeable as you describe. and in an hour you will be a king.in nature which is not made for joy and clings to pain.'" "Do you know. king of the universe. says Marco Polo. and sundry other dainties which you now adore. the first time you tasted oysters. the celebrated maker.Chapter 31 221 unfettered revery. and is it not an easy thing. but king of the world.the hashish of Abou-Gor. since it is only to do thus? look!" At these words he uncovered the small cup which contained the substance so lauded. now before you had given them a slight foretaste. or England. tea. then the dream becomes life. struck down the designated victim. truffles. inscribed with these words. the man to whom there should be built a palace. -. Signor Aladdin -. without bowing at the feet of Satan. -. gentle or violent. What these happy persons took for reality was but a dream. you will be king and master of all the kingdoms of the earth. but it was a dream so soft. took a teaspoonful of the magic sweetmeat. "I have a very great inclination to judge for myself of the truth or exaggeration of your eulogies."What. -. but to dream thus forever. the dream must succeed to reality. raised it to his lips. and there. not a king of a petty kingdom hidden in some corner of Europe like France. believing that the death they underwent was but a quick transition to that life of delights of which the holy herb. in the midst of ever-blooming shrubs. "Diable!" he said. gave them to eat a certain herb. and do you seek after the greatnesses of the earth? taste this. is this precious stuff?" "Did you ever hear. after having swallowed the divine preserve." said Franz." Franz's only reply was to take a teaspoonful of the marvellous preparation. "of the Old Man of the Mountain. Are you ambitious." "Judge for yourself.to quit paradise for earth -. guest of mine -. the only man. Tell me. but when he had finished. that you would desire to live no longer. you know he reigned over a rich valley which was overhung by the mountain whence he derived his picturesque name. and ever-lovely virgins. Like everything else. sad or joyous. `A grateful world to the dealer in happiness. Signor Aladdin. only eat for a week." "Well. "it is hashish! I know that -. died in torture without a murmur." "Then. so voluptuous.judge. There is a struggle in nature against this divine substance. Is it not tempting what I offer you. Into these pavilions he admitted the elect. then. and life becomes the dream. and nothing in the world will .the purest and most unadulterated hashish of Alexandria. king of creation. Nature subdued must yield in the combat. you would seem to leave a Neapolitan spring for a Lapland winter -. it is hashish -. and obedient to his orders as to those of a deity. Spain. and lift it to his mouth. who attempted to assassinate Philip Augustus?" "Of course I have.

Each of them took one. "it shows you have a tendency for an Oriental life. we are here to ease your fall. melt before the sun. Ah. and Ali will bring us coffee and pipes. As to Franz a strange transformation had taken place in him. the songs became louder. Well. but it was not the gloomy horizon of vague alarms. as if some Loreley had decreed to attract a soul thither. no longer as a threatening rock in the midst of the waves. strong or weak. Divan. His body seemed to acquire an airy lightness. like that which may be supposed to reign around the grotto of Circe. and he was again in the chamber of statues. which now appears to you flat and distasteful. but without effort. walls. like those of Icarus. that we might. to Ali. disappeared as they do at the first approach of sleep. spotted beautifully. and he entered the grotto amidst continued strains of most delicious melody. with one of those singular smiles which did not escape the young man. like his guest. unbounded horizon. "How do you take it?" inquired the unknown. for I feel eagle's wings springing out at my shoulders. which seems to remove with its fume all the troubles of the mind. then." "Ah." He then said something in Arabic to Ali. into which we always sink when smoking excellent tobacco. and so on. you must seek me at Cairo. like the last shadows of the magic lantern before it is extinguished. It was simply yet richly furnished. floor. Franz entered still another apartment. but a blue.he saw the Island of Monte Cristo. there were heavy-maned lion-skins from Atlas. chibouques with jasmine tubes and amber mouthpieces were within reach. and all prepared so that there was no need to smoke the same pipe twice. those Orientals. they are the only men who know how to live. in the midst of the songs of his sailors. and while he who called himself Sinbad -. his senses seemed to redouble their power." he added. or reclining on the most luxurious bed. striped tiger-skins from Bengal. the hashish is beginning its work.gave some orders to the servant. -. unfurl your wings. who made a sign of obedience and withdrew." They both arose. even in the midst of his conversation. and Franz abandoned himself to that mute revery. There was a moment's silence. when we are still sufficiently conscious to be aware of the coming of slumber. Let us now go into the adjoining chamber. all the perfumes of the summer breeze.Chapter 31 222 seem to you to equal the delicacy of its flavor. All the bodily fatigue of the day. fear nothing. for an enchanting and mysterious harmony rose to heaven. from Sinbad. all the spangles of the sun." said Franz. sugar or none. several steps. Bagdad. and fly into superhuman regions. It was round. but not to any distance. "when I have completed my affairs in Paris. or rather seemed to descend. there is a watch over you. have some title by which to distinguish him -. Ali brought in the coffee. panther-skins from the Cape. then. -. transparent. He descended. without shock. lighted only by one of those pale and antique . the horizon continued to expand. bear-skins from Siberia. As for me." replied Franz. the mute attendant. as his boat drew nearer. which Ali lighted and then retired to prepare the coffee. cool or boiling? As you please. his singular host. and to give the smoker in exchange all the visions of the soul. or Ispahan. and which he had seen before he slept.songs so clear and sonorous. inhaling the fresh and balmy air. and if your wings. "And you are right. "it would be the easiest thing in the world. during which Sinbad gave himself up to thoughts that seemed to occupy him incessantly. yes. fox-skins from Norway. intended there to build a city. then all seemed to fade away and become confused before his eyes." "Ma foi. ceiling. as lips touch lips. formed from such perfumes as set the mind a dreaming. so that it seemed like walking over the most mossy turf. that they would have made a divine harmony had their notes been taken down. At length the boat touched the shore. and he saw again all he had seen before his sleep. it is ready in all ways. I shall go and die in the East. all the preoccupation of mind which the events of the evening had brought on. his perception brightened in a remarkable manner. like those that appeared to Dante. and should you wish to see me again. and with those wings I could make a tour of the world in four and twenty hours. and such fires as burn the very senses. or Amphion. which is your apartment. Both laid themselves down on the divan." "I will take it in the Turkish style. and a large divan completely encircled it. and all these skins were strewn in profusion one on the other. but as an oasis in the desert. with all the blue of the ocean." said his host.and whom we have occasionally named so. were all covered with magnificent skins as soft and downy as the richest carpets. "in the French or Turkish style. the enchanter.

he rose to his seat. and the patron. those calm shadows. an excellent supper. He stretched forth his hand. or undulating in the vessel. a subterranean palace full of splendor. and at length. on the contrary. then gradually this view of the outer world.Chapter 32 223 lamps which watch in the dead of the night over the sleep of pleasure. and in a last look about him saw the vision of modesty completely veiled. and once more awakened memory. that left against the rocks a lace of foam as white as silver. and he was held in cool serpent-like embraces. specially after a fantastic dream. They were the same statues. He found that he was in a grotto. however. so pure. so deep was the impression made in his mind by the dream. rich in form. in attraction. one of the shadows which had shared his dream with looks and kisses. his presentation to a smuggler chief. Cleopatra. There for some time he enjoyed the fresh breeze which played on his brow. and looks inflexible and ardent like those with which the serpent charms the bird. He advanced several paces towards the point whence the light came. and touched stone. those soft visions. and approached the couch on which he was reposing. as very important business calls him to Malaga. He recalled his arrival on the island. into which a ray of sunlight in pity scarcely penetrated. like a Christian angel in the midst of Olympus. and so strong a hold had it taken of his imagination. When Franz returned to himself. and poesy. It seemed to Franz that he closed his eyes. Otherwise. who rose as soon as they perceived him. accosting him. weary of a struggle that taxed his very soul. and a spoonful of hashish. went towards the opening. He thought himself in a sepulchre. Chapter 32 The Waking. and enjoying the bright sunshine more vividly than ever. love was a sorrow and voluptuousness a torture. The vision had fled. He was for some time without reflection or thought for the divine charm which is in the things of nature. and listened to the dash of the waves on the beach. and bright and flowing hair. said. he was free from the slightest headache. chatting and laughing. and desires us to express the regret he feels at not being able to take his leave in person. The more he strove against this unhallowed passion the more his senses yielded to its thrall. even in the very face of open day. and the enchantment of his marvellous dream. It seemed. and then he gave way before looks that held him in a torturing grasp and delighted his senses as with a voluptuous kiss. Then among them glided like a pure ray. so that to Franz. "The Signor Sinbad has left his compliments for your excellency. and through a kind of fanlight saw a blue sea and an azure sky. so calm. he felt a certain degree of lightness. those three celebrated courtesans. with eyes of fascination. and to all the excitement of his dream succeeded the calmness of reality. Lips of stone turned to flame. that at least a year had elapsed since all these things had passed. their feet hidden in their long white tunics. as burning mouths were pressed to his thirsty lips. seated on a rock. Thus every now and then he saw in fancy amid the sailors. smiles of love. and at ten yards from them the boat was at anchor. and assuming attitudes which the gods could not resist. one of those chaste figures. and as if the statues had been but shadows from the tomb. The air and water were shining in the beams of the morning sun. undulating gracefully on the water. on the shore the sailors were sitting. a faculty for absorbing the pure air. and his body refreshed. but he trusts you will excuse him. their throats bare. they had vanished at his waking. and found himself lying on his bournous in a bed of dry heather. reminded him of the illusiveness of his vision. he gave way and sank back breathless and exhausted beneath the kisses of these marble goddesses. he seemed still to be in a dream. breasts of ice became like heated lava." . which seemed to veil its virgin brow before these marble wantons. his head was perfectly clear. Messalina. but which saints withstood. so grand. He went gayly up to the sailors. They were Phryne. Then the three statues advanced towards him with looks of love. very soft and odoriferous. hair flowing like waves. and then followed a dream of passion like that promised by the Prophet to the elect. yielding for the first time to the sway of the drug.

after having told Gaetano to roast one of the two kids. and waved his pocket-handkerchief to his guest in token of adieu. continuing her flight towards Corsica. He was attired as he had been on the previous evening. The second visit was a long one. light a torch." The young man took his carbine and fired it in the air. but I have always given it up. But I too have had the idea you have. a slight cloud of smoke was seen at the stern of the vessel. and I will get you the torch you ask for. Franz adjusted his telescope. and at the end of a quarter of an hour he had killed a goat and two kids. and entered the subterranean grotto. Since. After a second. and. and he lost two hours in his attempts. yes. in spite of the failure of his first search. without strict scrutiny. and he is going to land them. rather than enjoying a pleasure. He saw nothing. and he saw the little yacht." So saying. and began to hunt over the island with the air of a man who is fulfilling a duty. "Why. he began a second. "you told me that Signor Sinbad was going to Malaga. "he is bidding you adieu. in vain. and if you will use your glass. Franz was sitting on the spot where he was on the previous evening when his mysterious host had invited him to supper. but even then he could not distinguish anything." he remarked to Gaetano. occupied his mind." said Franz. Then. other ideas. like him. but it was in vain that he carried his torch all round the exterior surface of the grotto. "There. Gaetano was not mistaken. "this is. Giovanni. Gaetano. your excellency. He took his fowling-piece. and his departed while I was asleep?" 224 "He exists as certainly as that you may see his small yacht with all her sails spread." replied the patron. "What are your excellency's orders?" inquired Gaetano. there exists a man who has received me in this island. These animals. in all probability. he did not see a fissure without introducing the blade of his hunting sword into it. unless that. by traces of smoke. which he had utterly forgotten. "I told you that among the crew there were two Corsican brigands?" "True. now like a sea-gull on the wave. as impenetrable as futurity. which rose gracefully as it expanded in the air. you will. the evening before. then. . while it seems he is in the direction of Porto-Vecchio. Gaetano pointed in a direction in which a small vessel was making sail towards the southern point of Corsica. With much pleasure. "to find the entrance to the enchanted apartment. if it would amuse you. and Gaetano smiled. At the end of this time he gave up his search." "Don't you remember. recognize your host in the midst of his crew. He looked again through his glass." Giovanni obeyed. all reality. and two or three times the same fancy has come over me. but without any idea that the noise could be heard at the distance which separated the yacht from the shore. and then Franz heard a slight report. Franz took the lamp." said the patron." he added. "In the first place. then. Moreover. Franz returned the salute by shaking his handkerchief as an exchange of signals. and holding a spy-glass in his hand. though wild and agile as chamois." "Ah. do you hear?" observed Gaetano. Gaetano reminded him that he had come for the purpose of shooting goats. and Franz could not consider them as game. When Franz appeared again on the shore. At the stern the mysterious stranger was standing up looking towards the shore. light me a torch. he had really been the hero of one of the tales of the "Thousand and One Nights. I understand. others had before him attempted the same thing. followed by Gaetano. which were at last utterly useless. or a projecting point on which he did not lean and press in the hopes it would give way. were too much like domestic goats." added Franz. He recognized the place where he had awaked by the bed of heather that was there. much more enthralling.Chapter 32 "So. "and give it to his excellency." and he was irresistibly attracted towards the grotto. and directed it towards the yacht. All was vain. Yet he did not leave a foot of this granite wall. and when he returned the kid was roasted and the repast ready. the yacht only seemed like a small white speck on the horizon. entertained me right royally.

no joking. but as for the carriage" -"What as to the carriage?" exclaimed Albert. Corpus Christi. with the impertinence peculiar to hired hackney-coachmen and inn-keepers with their houses full. the events which had just passed. The two rooms looked onto the street -. The apartment consisted of two small rooms and a parlor. for the streets were thronged with people. he had no longer any inducement to remain at Monte Cristo. and then thought of nothing but how he should rejoin his companion.Chapter 32 225 "Precisely so. they had lost sight of Monte Cristo. and so enjoyed exceptional privileges. The boat sailed on all day and all night. and would at any time run fifty leagues out of his course to do a poor devil a service. . All the rest of the year the city is in that state of dull apathy. and they were soon under way. Let them try to pursue him! Why. but a bird. The rest of the floor was hired by a very rich gentleman who was supposed to be a Sicilian or Maltese." "And when shall we know?" inquired Franz. and Rome was already a prey to that low and feverish murmur which precedes all great events." replied Gaetano with a laugh. between life and death. for the moment at least. "but we must have some supper instantly." "But such services as these might involve him with the authorities of the country in which he practices this kind of philanthropy.the Carnival. why. who was awaiting him at Rome.this is all I can say. that there was no room for him at the Hotel de Londres. which renders it similar to a kind of station between this world and the next -.a fact which Signor Pastrini commented upon as an inappreciable advantage." "As to supper. but the host was unable to decide to which of the two nations the traveller belonged." "Sir. Sinbad." replied the host. "we will do all in our power to procure you one -. is he not certain of finding friends everywhere?" It was perfectly clear that the Signor Sinbad. At last he made his way through the mob. scolding the waiters. and at each time found it more marvellous and striking.a sublime spot." said Franz. This plan succeeded. his yacht is not a ship. "Ah. had the honor of being on excellent terms with the smugglers and bandits along the whole coast of the Mediterranean. "Very good. Holy Week. and on the Saturday evening reached the Eternal City by the mail-coach. as we have said. excusing himself for having made his excellency wait. statues. Then he sent his card to Signor Pastrini." replied Gaetano. and. and if he were to throw himself on the coast. "you shall be served immediately. a resting-place full of poetry and character. -. who was ready to pounce on the traveller and was about to lead him to Albert. With it was effaced the last trace of the preceding night. and at which Franz had already halted five or six times. they say. when the sun rose. -. as it disappeared in the gulf of Porto-Vecchio." said Franz. hashish. he is one who fears neither God nor Satan. Franz's host. As to Franz. he hastened on board. and asked for Albert de Morcerf. come. An apartment. and a carriage for tomorrow and the following days. in the first place. and at Rome there are four great events in every year. He set out. and reached the hotel. we must have a carriage. and Signor Pastrini himself ran to him. Signor Pastrini. his boat being ready. "or any authorities? He smiles at them. At the moment the boat began her course they lost sight of the yacht.all became a dream for Franz. had been retained beforehand. signor Pastrini. When Franz had once again set foot on shore. and thus he had but to go to Signor Pastrini's hotel." replied the landlord. and the Feast of St. and he would beat any frigate three knots in every nine. and next morning. He had lost all hope of detecting the secret of the grotto. "And what cares he for that. he forgot. On his first inquiry he was told. and then supper. he consequently despatched his breakfast. "Come. But this was not so easy a matter. Peter. which was continually increasing and getting more and more turbulent. while he finished his affairs of pleasure at Florence. taking the candlestick from the porter. when Morcerf himself appeared.

" Albert looked at Franz like a man who hears a reply he does not understand. that when a thing completely surpasses my comprehension. and there are none left but those absolutely requisite for posting. "Be easy. 226 "Oh. "I say. "you have guessed it. went to bed. let us sup. they will come in due season." returned Franz.no horses?" he said." said the landlord triumphantly." "I am afraid if we offer them double that we shall not procure a carriage. add five lire a day more for extras." Morcerf then." "There are no horses. but to pass to another. slept soundly. entering. and instantly rang the bell." "Yes." answered the inn-keeper. "but can't we have post-horses?" "They have been all hired this fortnight." returned Franz." "But the carriage and horses?" said Franz. It is a little worse for the journey. for the last three days of the carnival. my dear Franz -. Signor Pastrini?" "Yes.that is. The next morning Franz woke first." "Well. then." "What are we to say to this?" asked Franz. excellency. "Do you understand that. I see plainly enough. I am accustomed not to dwell on that thing." "Then they must put horses to mine." "What is the matter?" said Albert. the deuce! then we shall pay the more. "I feared yesterday. it is only a question of how much shall be charged for them." . your excellency. but that's no matter. that will make forty.Chapter 33 "To-morrow morning. Is supper ready. At Drake's or Aaron's one pays twenty-five lire for common days. Chapter 33 Roman Bandits. that you were too late -. that's all. when I would not promise you anything. with that delighted philosophy which believes that nothing is impossible to a full purse or well-lined pocketbook. "no carriage to be had?" "Just so. and there's an end of it. The sound had not yet died away when Signor Pastrini himself entered. and thirty or thirty-five lire a day more for Sundays and feast days. "Well. and dreamed he was racing all over Rome at Carnival time in a coach with six horses. supped. "for the very three days it is most needed.there is not a single carriage to be had -. my dear boy. and without waiting for Franz to question him.

like lawyer's clerks?" "I hasten to comply with your excellencies' wishes. and who knows what may arrive between this and Sunday?" "Ten or twelve thousand travellers will arrive. who is mine also. who was desirous of keeping up the dignity of the capital of the Christian world in the eyes of his guest. "do you know what is the best thing we can do? It is to pass the Carnival at Venice. with the smile peculiar to the Italian speculator when he confesses defeat. "do you think we are going to run about on foot in the streets of Rome. I tell you beforehand." "My friend. that as I have been four times before at Rome. in the hope of making more out of me. and the day after. We will disguise ourselves as monster pulchinellos or shepherds of the Landes. -. and I hope you will be satisfied." "Do your excellencies still wish for a carriage from now to Sunday morning?" "Parbleu!" said Albert. who has plundered me pretty well already. "which will make it still more difficult." . but from now till Sunday you can have fifty if you please. "I will do all I can. the devil." said Franz." "Ah." said Albert. excellency" -. still striving to gain his point. excellency." "And."utterly impossible. "I came to Rome to see the Carnival. "to-day is Thursday. tomorrow. and that will be your fault." returned Franz. excellency.said Pastrini. as I am not a millionaire. and I will." "Ah." "At least we can have a window?" "Where?" "In the Corso. no. and. "that there are no carriages to be had from Sunday to Tuesday evening." returned Signor Pastrini." "Bravo! an excellent idea." said Morcerf. though I see it on stilts." "But. there was only one left on the fifth floor of the Doria Palace. you will lose the preference." cried Albert. a window!" exclaimed Signor Pastrini. "let us enjoy the present without gloomy forebodings for the future. and then you will make a good profit. "Now go. like the gentleman in the next apartments. I know the prices of all the carriages. and that has been let to a Russian prince for twenty sequins a day. that is something. there we are sure of obtaining gondolas if we cannot have carriages. and we shall have complete success." said Franz to Albert." replied Pastrini. we will give you twelve piastres for to-day. "or I shall go myself and bargain with your affettatore. your Eternal City is a nice sort of place. "I warn you." 227 "That is to say." "Ah." The two young men looked at each other with an air of stupefaction. he is an old friend of mine.Chapter 33 "Well." "Do not give yourselves the trouble. the carriage will cost you six piastres a day. only. he will take a less price than the one I offer you." replied Franz. "Well.

Franz and Albert descended. their excellencies stretched their legs along the seats. "only madmen. "To Saint Peter's first. seeing Franz approach the window. the Forum. when you are told anything cannot he done. you pay double. and your excellencies will do well not to think of that any longer. and began accordingly. may I beg to ." "Did you come to tell us you have procured a carriage?" asked Albert." The genius for laudation characteristic of the race was in that phrase. "Excellency. that is." "That is what all the French say. "I am delighted to have your approbation." and the Hotel de Londres was the "palace. lighting his cigar." "But. Franz thought that he came to hear his dinner praised. skirt the outer wall. the carriage approached the palace. Signor Pastrini remained silent a short time. the Temple of Antoninus and Faustina. and the Via Sacra. the cicerone sprang into the seat behind. At the end of the dinner he entered in person. He wished to show Albert the Colosseum by moonlight." It is of course understood that Albert resided in the aforesaid street.it was half-past four. somewhat piqued. as he had shown him Saint Peter's by daylight." said Albert. "Where do your excellencies wish to go?" asked he." cried the cicerone." "When do you wish the carriage to be here?" "In an hour." the vehicle was the "carriage. and it is done directly. but these words were addressed to him." returned Signor Pastrini." "It is much more convenient at Paris. it was a hack conveyance which was elevated to the rank of a private carriage in honor of the occasion. if you are on good terms with its frequenters. and a month to study it. I do not understand why they travel. and then to the Colosseum. When we show a friend a city one has already visited. Franz was the "excellency. their walk on the Boulevard de Gand. appeared every day on the fashionable walk. "for that reason. there is an end of it. his first impulse was to look round him. the young men would have thought themselves happy to have secured it for the last three days of the Carnival. "Excellency." said Pastrini. we feel the same pride as when we point out a woman whose lover we have been.when anything cannot be done. which did not seem very clear. They returned to the hotel. he gave them a tolerable repast." "In an hour it will be at the door. but it was not for that I came. "shall I bring the carriage nearer to the palace?" 228 Accustomed as Franz was to the Italian phraseology. "No." returned Albert. Signor Pastrini had promised them a banquet. They sat down to dinner. in spite of its humble exterior. but at the first words he was interrupted. it was evident that he was musing over this answer. but. He was to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo." An hour after the vehicle was at the door. Men in their senses do not quit their hotel in the Rue du Helder. Suddenly the daylight began to fade away. at Rome things can or cannot be done. -. ever do travel. "But. Franz took out his watch -. the Arch of Septimus Severus." said Franz. in his turn interrupting his host's meditations. at the door Franz ordered the coachman to be ready at eight. and the Cafe de Paris. emitting a volume of smoke and balancing his chair on its hind legs. and dined frequently at the only restaurant where you can really dine. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni. But Albert did not know that it takes a day to see Saint Peter's.Chapter 33 "And now we understand each other. or blockheads like us. thus they would behold the Colosseum without finding their impressions dulled by first looking on the Capitol. "you had some motive for coming here. The day was passed at Saint Peter's alone.

" "Well. it was for your interest I" -"Albert does not say you are a liar.Chapter 33 know what it was?" "Ah. Albert. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?" "These are my words exactly. yes." said Franz. so proceed." Signor Pastrini turned toward Franz. begin. this route is impossible. -." "You intend visiting Il Colosseo. Signor Pastrini. Signor Pastrini. to drive round the walls. but had never been able to comprehend them." "Well. to say the least. "Excellency. You have told your coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. "he may be very famous at Rome. compared to whom the Decesaris and the Gasparones were mere children. but I can assure you he is quite unknown at Paris. "but that he will not believe what you are going to tell us.he had had a great many Frenchmen in his house." "Impossible!" "Very dangerous." "You mean the Colosseum?" 229 "It is the same thing." "You have never heard his name?" "Never. "if you look upon me as a liar." "Pray." "What! do you not know him?" "I have not that honor.but I will believe all you say. -. who seemed to him the more reasonable of the two." cried Franz. then." said he gravely." "I forewarn you." "Now then. having told you this. "here is a bandit for you at last." "Dangerous! -.and why?" "On account of the famous Luigi Vampa. you have ordered your carriage at eight o'clock precisely?" "I have." . it is useless for me to say anything. addressing Franz. we must do him justice." "Once upon a time" -"Well. he is a bandit. go on. who may this famous Luigi Vampa be?" inquired Albert. that I shall not believe one word of what you are going to tell us.

" said Albert." replied Signor Pastrini. and to re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?" "This. and that it seems to be due to an arrangement of their own. but to your companion. too. the preservers of their country." Doubtless Signor Pastrini found this pleasantry compromising. "not make any resistance!" "No. and we take him -." "On your honor is that true?" cried Albert." "My dear fellow. "here is an admirable adventure. blunderbusses." "What!" cried Albert." "Why?" asked Franz. and yet no one believed her.we bring him back to Rome. "you are more susceptible than Cassandra. after nightfall. or aqueduct. for it would be useless. and present him to his holiness the Pope. "I do not say this to you. "Your excellency knows that it is not customary to defend yourself when attacked by bandits. Luigi Vampa comes to take us. who asks how he can repay so great a service. turning to Franz. and doubtless the Roman people will crown us at the Capitol. and tell us all about this Signor Vampa. while you. Signor Pastrini's face assumed an expression impossible to describe. "And pray. for he only answered half the question. that these things are not to be laughed at.Chapter 33 "But if your excellency doubt my veracity" -- 230 "Signor Pastrini. hurt at Albert's repeated doubts of the truth of his assertions." returned Signor Pastrini. but I very much doubt your returning by the other." "I had told your excellency he is the most famous bandit we have had since the days of Mastrilla. "Count. as the only one likely to listen with attention. sit down. Come. "where are these pistols. "that this practice is very convenient for bandits. you are not safe fifty yards from the gates. who was a prophetess. lighting a second cigar at the first.they should kill me." . at least. blunderbusses. whose courage revolted at the idea of being plundered tamely. and level their pieces at you?" "Eh. for at Terracina I was plundered even of my hunting-knife. and double-barrelled guns. we will fill our carriage with pistols. "Because. who knows Rome. "that you will go out by one. and knows." "Do you know. and other deadly weapons with which you intend filling the carriage?" "Not out of my armory. and then he spoke to Franz. parbleu! -. ruin." said Albert. are sure of the credence of half your audience." returned Franz." asked Franz." "I shared the same fate at Aquapendente." Whilst Albert proposed this scheme. like Curtius and the veiled Horatius." "Well. and we see the Carnival in the carriage. Signor Pastrini. what has this bandit to do with the order I have given the coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. then we merely ask for a carriage and a pair of horses. and proclaim us. What could you do against a dozen bandits who spring out of some pit.

after having made each of them a respectful bow.he will gain himself a reputation. as for us. Signor Pastrini. in order that. recollected me.tall or short? Describe him. "Here it is. and a count's coronet. "Your excellencies permit it?" asked the host. but. and related his history to me." "You could not apply to any one better able to inform you on all these points. tell me who is this Luigi Vampa. and Napoleon." Albert poured himself out a glass of lacryma Christi. "the hero of this history is only two and twenty?" "Scarcely so much." said Albert.young or old? -. -. . fortunately for me." returned Franz. then?" "A young man? he is only two and twenty. and at his age. which meant that he was ready to tell them all they wished to know concerning Luigi Vampa. Alexander. bearing the name of its maker. going from Ferentino to Alatri." "Let us hear the history. Albert? -. "your answer is sublime. "that you knew Luigi Vampa when he was a child -.' of Corneille." said Franz. "you are not a preacher. to remain standing!" The host sat down.he took his watch from his waistcoat pocket -. were quite behind him. "Peste. of Parisian manufacture." "Is he tall or short?" "Of the middle height -." returned the host."and it cost me 3.about the same stature as his excellency. "You tell me." continued Franz.he is still a young man. motioning Signor Pastrini to seat himself." said Franz. Signor Pastrini drew from his fob a magnificent Breguet." said he. only. muttering some unintelligible words." returned Albert. "now that my companion is quieted. he.000 francs. and you have seen how peaceful my intentions are. and one day that I fell into his hands. and set me free." "So. it is only to gratify a whim. I have its fellow" -. and worthy the `Let him die. which he sipped at intervals." "Let us see the watch." "What do you think of that. the safety of Rome was concerned. we may recognize him. who have all made some noise in the world. not only without ransom. Is he a shepherd or a nobleman? -.at two and twenty to be thus famous?" "Yes. but made me a present of a very splendid watch. "Well. if we meet him by chance." 231 "My dear Albert. Caesar. when Horace made that answer. at the moment Signor Pastrini was about to open his mouth. and it would be ridiculous to risk our lives for so foolish a motive. "I compliment you on it." said Franz. "Pardieu!" cried Albert.Chapter 33 The inn-keeper turned to Franz with an air that seemed to say. for I knew him when he was a child. "Your friend is decidedly mad. pointing to Albert. like Bugaboo John or Lara.

one middling. . like Giotto. promising to meet the next morning. or governor of a province. and their conversations. but nothing compared to the first. The next day they kept their word. Vampa saw himself the captain of a vessel. At the end of three months he had learned to read. With this. smiling at his friend's susceptibility. with a bow.he must now learn to write. a little younger than Vampa -. and that then he would give him a lesson. and lived by the wool and the milk. it was thus that Pinelli. and to give him two piastres a month. was called Borgo. Teresa was lively and gay. One day. but the good curate went every day to say mass at a little hamlet too poor to pay a priest and which. a gesture. every day. the little Luigi hastened to the smith at Palestrina. in the evening they separated the Count of San-Felice's flock from those of Baron Cervetri. So that. Thus. The same evening. made him a present of pens. let their flocks mingle together. were expended in ear-rings. and attended by a train of liveried domestics. had commenced. he was born at Pampinara. The next morning he gathered an armful of pieces of slate and began. The curate. it was somewhat difficult. a word. The priest had a writing teacher at Rome make three alphabets -.tended sheep on a farm near Palestrina. Teresa alone ruled by a look.that is. and conversed together. and giving themselves up to the wild ideas of their different characters. Luigi purchased books and pencils. played. Palestrina. Vampa was twelve. with his knife. and gold hairpins. "To what class of society does he belong?" "He was a shepherd-boy attached to the farm of the Count of San-Felice. The child accepted joyfully. laughed. passing all their time with each other. Every day Luigi led his flock to graze on the road that leads from Palestrina to Borgo. Teresa was the most beautiful and the best-attired peasant near Rome. and trees. The two children met. when the flock was safe at the farm. his father was also a shepherd. Beside his taste for the fine arts. superbly attired. and the price of all the little carvings in wood he sold at Rome. but coquettish to excess. and which beneath the hand of a man might have broken. Then. He applied his imitative powers to everything. and the children returned to their respective farms. and one small." continued Franz. at nine o'clock in the morning. and a penknife. and asked to be taught to read. and that he must profit as much as possible by it. for he could not quit his flock. who sent for the little shepherd. The curate related the incident to the Count of San-Felice. which yielded beneath the hand of a woman. in all their dreams. and. At the end of three months he had learned to write. When quite a child. the priest and the boy sat down on a bank by the wayside. and thus they grew up together. None of the lads of Pampinara. but could never have been bended. necklaces. she was an orphan. which Luigi had carried as far as he could in his solitude. and formed a sort of stylus. astonished at his quickness and intelligence. he drew on his slate sheep. took a large nail.one large. warning him that it would be short. when he was seven years old. the famous sculptor. general of an army. when they had thus passed the day in building castles in the air. he came to the curate of Palestrina. or Valmontone had been able to gain any influence over him or even to become his companion. 232 "Go on. heated and sharpened it. This demanded new effort. houses. And yet their natural disposition revealed itself. he was given to alternating fits of sadness and enthusiasm. this impetuous character. their wishes. they separated their flocks. and pointed out to him that by the help of a sharp instrument he could trace the letters on a slate. "A girl of six or seven -. when young. having no other name. The two piastres that Luigi received every month from the Count of San-Felice's steward. sat down near each other. and Teresa eleven. thanks to her friend's generosity. and thus learn to write. which he sold at Rome. who owned a small flock. Teresa saw herself rich. Then. and always sarcastic. at the end of a week he wrote as well with this pen as with the stylus. situated between Palestrina and the lake of Gabri. The two children grew up together. was often angry and capricious. This was not enough -. Signor Pastrini.Chapter 33 "Thanks for the comparison. he told Luigi that he might meet him on his return. His disposition (always inclined to exact concessions rather than to make them) kept him aloof from all friendships. and the little shepherd took his lesson out of the priest's breviary." said Albert. and entered the count's service when he was five years old. made him read and write before him. born at Valmontone and was named Teresa. paper. the little Vampa displayed a most extraordinary precocity. and descended from the elevation of their dreams to the reality of their humble position. ordered his attendant to let him eat with the domestics. he began to carve all sorts of objects in wood.

Vampa took the dead animal on his shoulders. About this time. and whose intermingled perfume rises to the heavens. he purchased powder and ball. the first desire of a manly heart is to possess a weapon. whose branches intertwined. He took Cucumetto one side.the trunk of some old and moss-grown olive-tree. while the young girl. and. There he told the chief all -. a messenger is sent to negotiate. with as much accuracy as if he placed it by hand. seated at the foot of a huge pine that stood in the centre of the forest. This. and believed herself safe. had he chosen to sell it. In every country where independence has taken the place of liberty. Their disappearance at first caused much disquietude. the daughter of a surveyor of Frosinone. for he but too well knew the fate that awaited her. Teresa was sixteen. "It so happened that night that Cucumetto had sent Carlini to a village. "One evening a wolf emerged from a pine-wood hear which they were usually stationed. that grew on the Sabine mountains. should the ransom be refused. The young girl's lover was in Cucumetto's troop. The steward gave him a gun. he hoped the chief would have pity on him. and carrying a ball with the precision of an English rifle. where he had carried on a regular war.Chapter 33 233 "One day the young shepherd told the count's steward that he had seen a wolf come out of the Sabine mountains. but one day the count broke the stock. go where he will. this was what Vampa longed for. which at once renders him capable of defence or attack. When she recognized her lover. a young girl belongs first to him who carries her off. because it was known that she was beloved by Vampa. and had taken refuge on the banks of the Amasine between Sonnino and Juperno. and made a fresh stock. and amused herself by watching him direct the ball wherever he pleased. but Carlini felt his heart sink. the poor girl extended her arms to him. their promises of mutual fidelity. The man of superior abilities always finds admirers. was nothing to a sculptor like Vampa. as he quitted his earth on some marauding excursion. and how every night. and she is abandoned to their brutality until death relieves her sufferings. made at Breschia. The brigands have never been really extirpated from the neighborhood of Rome. From this moment Vampa devoted all his leisure time to perfecting himself in the use of his precious weapon. Many young men of Palestrina. and Vampa seventeen. and they would have preferred death to a day's separation. Proud of this exploit. and everything served him for a mark -. However. The bandit's laws are positive. no one had ever spoken to her of love. as he had for three years faithfully served him. made a veil of her picturesque head-dress to hide her face from the lascivious gaze of the bandits. the strongest. often makes him feared. as he was a favorite with Cucumetto. and although Teresa was universally allowed to be the most beautiful girl of the Sabines. and prowl around his flock. and as he had saved his life by shooting a dragoon who was about to cut him down. like Manfred. Sometimes a chief is wanted. his name was Carlini. But nothing could be farther from his thoughts. the fox. but when a chief presents himself he rarely has to wait long for a band of followers. however. the prisoner is hostage for the security of the messenger. Frascati. the eagle that soared above their heads: and thus he soon became so expert. then the rest draw lots for her. he examined the broken stock. so beautifully carved that it would have fetched fifteen or twenty piastres. they had grown together like two trees whose roots are mingled. a band of brigands that had established itself in the Lepini mountains began to be much spoken of. This gun had an excellent barrel. After some time Cucumetto became the object of universal attention. and followed the footsteps of Decesaris and Gasperone. He strove to collect a band of followers. since he had been near. by rendering its owner terrible. they had met in some neighboring ruins.his affection for the prisoner. but the wolf had scarcely advanced ten yards ere he was dead. and had then cast the gun aside. whom he hoped to surpass. calculated what change it would require to adapt the gun to his shoulder. And yet the two young people had never declared their affection. "The celebrated Cucumetto. When their parents are sufficiently rich to pay a ransom. For a long time a gun had been the young man's greatest ambition. so that he had been unable to go to the . These exploits had gained Luigi considerable reputation. the most extraordinary traits of ferocious daring and brutality were related of him. driven out of the kingdom of Naples. He was spoken of as the most adroit. and Pampinara had disappeared. had crossed the Garigliano. that Teresa overcame the terror she at first felt at the report. One day he carried off a young girl. and the most courageous contadino for ten leagues around. but it was soon known that they had joined Cucumetto. Only their wish to see each other had become a necessity. and carried him to the farm. pursued in the Abruzzo. the prisoner is irrevocably lost.

Chapter 33 234 place of meeting. and as for the money. and that her ransom was fixed at three hundred piastres. and the chief inclined his head in sign of acquiescence. He inquired where they were. "`Well. saying. "`Why should an exception be made in her favor?' "`I thought that my entreaties' -"`What right have you.' -.' said Cucumetto. but. which had grasped one of the pistols in his belt. `sooner or later your turn will come. `To the health of the brave Cucumetto and the fair Rita. and offered him a glass filled with Orvietto.' At this moment Carlini heard a woman's cry. Carlini returned. three hundred piastres distributed among the band was so small a sum that he cared little about it. when they saw the chief. and the red light of the fire made them look like demons. Twelve hours' delay was all that was granted -. He found the troop in the glade. Cucumetto rose. and his hair stood on end. his hand. this young girl is charming.' said Cucumetto.' "Cucumetto departed. near Rita.`But never mind. The eyes of all shone fiercely as they made their demand. as her father was rich. by accident. He continued to follow the path to the glade. but by degrees Carlini's features relaxed.`It is well. . He was standing. any more than the rest. The moon lighted the group. seized the glass. At the sight of Carlini. and bade him find a shepherd to send to Rita's father at Frosinone. and could pay a large ransom. laughing. was bleeding profusely. and announce the joyful intelligence.' returned Carlini. Carlini arrived almost as soon as himself. were placed in a hat. in the meantime. Cucumetto fancied for a moment the young man was about to take her in his arms and fly. but nothing betrayed a hostile design on Carlini's part. until nine the next morning. however. broke it across the face of him who presented it. After a hundred yards he turned the corner of the thicket. to his great surprise. and rushed towards the spot whence the cry came. then. He repeated his question.`It is true. The names of all. The instant the letter was written. then. supping off the provisions exacted as contributions from the peasants. captain. the ticket bore the name of Diovolaccio. One of the bandits rose.' -. The two brigands looked at each other for a moment -.that is. we will return to our comrades and draw lots for her. as I am not egotistical. Now. The boy undertook the commission. extending from the temple to the mouth.' Carlini's teeth clinched convulsively. fell to his side. he divined the truth. doubtless. A large wound. He was the man who had proposed to Carlini the health of their chief. "`Now. without losing sight of Carlini. telling her she was saved. Diovalaccio. Cucumetto had been there. `are you coming?' -. Rita lay between them.' continued Cucumetto. a pistol in each hand. burst into a loud laugh.`You have determined. `Let us draw lots! let us draw lots!' cried all the brigands. his arms folded. Carlini flew joyfully to Rita. as he said. he found Rita senseless in the arms of Cucumetto. and does credit to your taste. Carlini besought his chief to make an exception in Rita's favor. Carlini seized it. to abandon her to the common law?" said Carlini. He found a young shepherd watching his flock. `have you executed your commission?' "`Yes. promising to be in Frosinone in less than an hour. anxious to see his mistress. A cold perspiration burst from every pore. `At nine o'clock to-morrow Rita's father will be here with the money. between civilized and savage life. Cucumetto seemed to yield to his friend's entreaties.the one with a smile of lasciviousness on his lips. A terrible battle between the two men seemed imminent. "Their demand was fair. to ask for an exception?' -. seeing himself thus favored by fortune. but this mattered little to him now Rita had been his.' -. the other with the pallor of death on his brow. The natural messengers of the bandits are the shepherds who live between the city and the mountains. and the youngest of the band drew forth a ticket. he feared lest he should strike him unawares. and to whom Carlini replied by breaking the glass across his face. advancing towards the other bandits. and had carried the maiden off. and hastened to the plain to find a messenger. for.`I follow you. and was answered by a burst of laughter. we will have a merry night. who was still insensible. but his eye vainly sought Rita and Cucumetto among them. to inform him what had occurred. and bidding her write to her father. including Carlini.

`Wretch!' returned the old man. ah. Every one looked at Carlini. But Carlini would not quit the forest. who remained seated. Her head hung back. `Here. and her long hair swept the ground. and soon appeared to sleep as soundly as the rest.' said he. until the grave was filled. as he raised his head. without taking the money.' and they all formed a circle round the fire. without knowing what had become of Rita's father. The old man remained motionless. `she is thine. but they all understood what Carlini had done. and pointed to two persons grouped at the foot of a tree. Then. and filling it. Carlini!' cried the brigands. and approaching the corpse. `I thank you.' said the bandit to Rita's father. At length he advanced toward the group. while Diavolaccio disappeared. by the firelight.' and he returned to his companions. and in an instant all were on the alert.' said he. made a sign to him to follow. beneath which the young girl was to repose. The old man obeyed. he took a glass in one hand and a flask in the other. my son. pale and bloody. Then.' Carlini raised her in his arms. Cucumetto stopped at last. folded himself in his cloak.' and withdrawing the knife from the wound in Rita's bosom. `here are three hundred piastres. and the father and the lover began to dig at the foot of a huge oak. This apparition was so strange and so solemn. `My supper. one taking the head. his hand on the butt of one of his pistols. It had been resolved the night before to change their encampment. `I expected thee. `if I have done wrongly. `Ah. into the arms of his mistress's father. But the chief. He found the old man suspended from one of the branches of the oak which shaded his daughter's grave. Carlini ate and drank as if nothing had happened.' said the bandit. who was seated by her. and gave the word to march. Diavolaccio advanced amidst the most profound silence. Diavolaccio. the father kissed her first. I command you. the sheath at his belt was empty. rising in his turn.' Every one expected an explosion on Carlini's part. Then they knelt on each side of the grave. the meaning of which he could not comprehend. `Now. through whose branches streamed the moonlight. The old man recognized his child.' All savage natures appreciate a desperate deed. -. propose mine to him. -`Your health. with the exception of Carlini.`Leave me. the bandits could perceive. to Cucumetto. perhaps. Carlini raised his head.`Yet' -.' -. have done the same.' returned the chief. that every one rose. They turned round. and saw Diavolaccio bearing the young girl in his arms. afterwards.' -. and let us see if he will be more condescending to you than to me. He then took an oath of bitter vengeance over the dead body of the one and the tomb of the . A ray of moonlight poured through the trees. As they entered the circle. and now leave me alone. who brought his daughter's ransom in person. the woman's face became visible. give me back my child. and the forms of two persons became visible to the old man's eyes. No other of the bandits would. for she would have served as the sport of the whole band.' said the old man. and lighted up the face of the dead. and carried her out of the circle of firelight. The bandits looked on with astonishment at this singular conduct until they heard footsteps. then. `I loved her. and the bandits wrapped themselves in their cloaks. Then every one could understand the cause of the unearthly pallor in the young girl and the bandit. A woman lay on the ground. he held it out to the old man with one hand. while with the other he tore open his vest. They both advanced beneath the trees. `Now. and grew pale as death. At midnight the sentinel gave the alarm. These were the first tears the man of blood had ever wept. Cucumetto aroused his men. extending his hand. `just now Carlini would not drink your health when I proposed it to him. `that is acting like a good fellow. `my expedition has given me an appetite. and he drank it off. they cast the earth over the corpse. and Carlini recognized the old man. Cucumetto placed his sentinels for the night.' said he. `aid me to bury my child. rejoined his comrades. the old man said.' said he calmly.`Cucumetto had violated thy daughter. He went toward the place where he had left him. without his hand trembling in the least. a knife buried in her bosom. he will tell thee what has become of her. `Now. and laid Rita at the captain's feet. my son. when they had finished. `embrace me. the unearthly pallor of the young girl and of Diavolaccio. A knife was plunged up to the hilt in Rita's left breast. -.' cried Carlini.' Carlini fetched two pickaxes. they placed her in the grave. -. therefore I slew her. As he approached. An hour before daybreak.' Carlini obeyed. When the grave was formed. `what hast thou done?' and he gazed with terror on Rita. "`There. `I now understand why Carlini stayed behind. and then the lover.`Well done.`Thou hast done well!' returned the old man in a hoarse voice.Chapter 33 235 `Captain. avenge her. sobbing like a child. -.' The old man spoke not. `demand thy child of Carlini.' Carlini threw himself.replied Carlini. the other the feet. her head resting on the knees of a man. It was Rita's father. Then sitting down by the fire. he felt that some great and unforeseen misfortune hung over his head.' continued Carlini. and lay down before the fire. and said the prayers of the dead.' said the chief. `does any one dispute the possession of this woman with me?' -`No. and ate and drank calmly.' said he. but to their great surprise.

and gayest glass beads. for two days afterwards. They both mingled. which threw its ball so well. that she and he might be present amongst the servants of the house. but Vampa reassured her with a smile. and this look from Teresa showed to him that she was a worthy daughter of Eve. can you conceal me?' They knew full well that this fugitive must be a bandit. to which all that were distinguished in Rome were invited. began to question them. "`Yes. Instantly afterwards four carbineers. then. Vampa. One day when they were talking over their plans for the future. But he was unable to complete this oath. On the morning of the departure from the forest of Frosinone he had followed Carlini in the darkness. each more singular than the other. hastened to the stone that closed up the entrance to their grotto.Chapter 33 236 other. Five hundred Roman crowns are three thousand lire. that. Carmela was precisely the age and figure of Teresa. and heard this oath of vengeance. There was some surprise.' "Then the carbineers scoured the country in different directions. as they had leave to do. he pointed to a crow. he should have received a ball between his shoulders. and Teresa was as handsome as Carmela. like a wise man. appeared on the edge of the wood. `That is very annoying. and if that did not restore her courage. The Count of San-Felice announced a grand masked ball. but there is an innate sympathy between the Roman brigand and the Roman peasant and the latter is always ready to aid the former. took aim. "These narratives were frequently the theme of conversation between Luigi and Teresa. and guessed the subject of their parley. and he drew from his pocket a purse full of gold.' replied the brigadier. pausing several times on his way. every one trembles at the name of Cucumetto. drew it away. Time passed on. anticipated it. `and as his head is valued at a thousand Roman crowns. her eyes sparkled when she thought of all the fine gowns and gay jewellery she could buy with this purse of gold. The three carbineers looked about carefully on every side.' The two young persons exchanged looks. Several days elapsed. whom he adored. The brigadier had a moment's hope. they heard two or three reports of firearms. in a retreat unknown to every one. They had seen no one. and galloping up.' said the brigadier. on horseback. Vampa then removed the stone. Luigi wore the very picturesque garb of the Roman peasant at holiday time. When he came within hearing.`Cucumetto?' cried Luigi and Teresa at the same moment. He had read in the countenances of Luigi and Teresa their steadfast resolution not to surrender him. her most brilliant ornaments in her hair. Carlini was killed. he exclaimed. near which the two young persons used to graze their flocks. and they neither saw nor heard of Cucumetto. Teresa had a great desire to see this ball. On the evening of the ball Teresa was attired in her best. saw the young peasants. "`Yes. after a time. Through the crevices in the granite he had seen the two young peasants talking with the carbineers. without saying a word. and the bird fell dead at the foot of the tree. and. made a sign to the fugitive to take refuge there. The time of the Carnival was at hand. That astonishment ceased when one of the brigands remarked to his comrades that Cucumetto was stationed ten paces in Carlini's rear when he fell. and then went and resumed his seat by Teresa. "Cucumetto was a cunning fiend. But Vampa raised his head proudly. `but we have not seen him. as he was with his face to the enemy. in an encounter with the Roman carbineers. They were both orphans.she was in the costume of the women of Frascati. and had assumed the form of a brigand instead of a serpent. They told ten other stories of this bandit chief. with the . Thus. and he returned to the forest. and had only their employers' leave to ask. but in vain. and then suddenly a man came out of the wood. there would have been five hundred for you. for the man we are looking for is the chief. `I am pursued. tapping the butt of his good fowling-piece. they disappeared. however. under the pretext of saluting his protectors. Luigi asked permission of his protector. The young girl trembled very much at hearing the stories.' said Vampa. -. and three thousand lire are a fortune for two poor orphans who are going to be married. closed the stone upon him. while the fourth dragged a brigand prisoner by the neck. from Fondi to Perusia. and Cucumetto came out. it is very annoying. touched the trigger. three of them appeared to be looking for the fugitive. perched on some dead branch. which he offered to them. The ball was given by the Count for the particular pleasure of his daughter Carmela. if you had helped us to catch him. and hurried towards them. as to Teresa. the steward.' -. and the two young people had agreed to be married when Vampa should be twenty and Teresa nineteen years of age. This was granted. which had been already sought and obtained.

Carmela looked all around her. who could not refuse his assent. took her appointed place with much agitation in the aristocratic quadrille. "The young peasant girl. He followed with his eye each movement of Teresa and her cavalier. One of the cavaliers then hastened to invite Teresa. without whom it was impossible for the . but thousands of colored lanterns were suspended from the trees in the garden. Civita-Castellana. and then thrilled through his whole body. when their hands touched. the pins in her hair were of gold and diamonds. "Carmela wished to form a quadrille. She had almost all the honors of the quadrille. and the terraces to the garden-walks. and the other as a woman of La Riccia. The Count of San-Felice pointed out Teresa. and it seemed as though a bell were ringing in his ears. all dazzled her. in the eyes of an artist. but not one of the guests had a costume similar to her own. Carmela alone objecting to it. and which. as Luigi could read in the ardent looks of the good-looking young man that his language was that of praise. and tables spread with refreshments. like those of the young women. every pulse beat with violence. the cashmere waist-girdles. Teresa felt a flush pass over her face. her bodice and skirt were of cashmere. At each cross-path was an orchestra. They were attired as peasants of Albano. but the Count of San-Felice besought his daughter so earnestly. it was almost tremblingly that she resumed her lover's arm. Certainly. bowed in obedience. we will not undertake to say that Carmela was not jealous of her.`Certainly. and with the other convulsively grasped the dagger with a carved handle which was in his belt. her apron of Indian muslin. with large embroidered flowers. and all the voices of hell were whispering in his ears ideas of murder and assassination. and very soon the palace overflowed to the terraces. -. he drew from the scabbard from time to time.Chapter 33 servants and peasants. he clutched with one hand the branch of a tree against which he was leaning. unwittingly. not only was the villa brilliantly illuminated. and Sora. `Will you allow me. and if she were envious of the Count of San-Felice's daughter. soon recovered herself. who was hanging on Luigi's arm in a group of peasants. When they spoke. 237 "The festa was magnificent. Carmela was attired like a woman of Sonnino. and danced in any part of the grounds they pleased. and saying a few words to him. or those of her companions. it seemed as if the whole world was turning round with him. Luigi was jealous! He felt that. It was like an acute pain which gnawed at his heart. Luigi slowly relinquished Teresa's arm. Velletri. Thus. accompanied by her elegant cavalier. had dazzled her eyes with its sinister glare. the one as a woman of Nettuno. pointed with her finger to Teresa. once even the blade of his knife. Two of her companions were dressed. were brilliant with gold and jewels. We need hardly add that these peasant costumes. father?' said Carmela. and the reflection of sapphires and diamonds almost turned her giddy brain. and Teresa was frivolous and coquettish. Her cap was embroidered with pearls. and Teresa. and thus the embroidery and muslins. and where Luigi awaited her. and then went to Teresa. and it was evident there was a great demand for a repetition.Carmela turned towards the young man who was talking with her. formed quadrilles.' replied the count. The young man looked. Four young men of the richest and noblest families of Rome accompanied them with that Italian freedom which has not its parallel in any other country in the world. Then fearing that his paroxysm might get the better of him. the guests stopped. but this is not all. but there was one lady wanting. which he had held beneath his own. Twice or thrice during the dance the young girl had glanced at Luigi. half drawn from its sheath. he felt as though he should swoon. her girdle was of Turkey silk. Teresa was endowed with all those wild graces which are so much more potent than our affected and studied elegancies. and the buttons of her corset were of jewels. at first timid and scared. and each time she saw that he was pale and that his features were agitated. And with overpowering compliments her handsome cavalier led her back to the place whence he had taken her. although Teresa listened timidly and with downcast eyes to the conversation of her cavalier. We have said that Teresa was handsome. "Luigi felt a sensation hitherto unknown arising in his mind. and invited her to dance in a quadrille directed by the count's daughter. she looked at Luigi. `are we not in Carnival time?' -. that she acceded. influenced by her ambitions and coquettish disposition. the exact and strict costume of Teresa had a very different character from that of Carmela and her companions. Teresa might escape him. The quadrille had been most perfect.

Luigi took her arm beneath his own. what were you thinking of as you danced opposite the young Countess of San-Felice?' -. The Villa of San-Felice took fire in the rooms adjoining the very apartment of the lovely Carmela.' At these words he drew away the stone. she did not know. but his face was so gloomy and terrible that her words froze to her lips. the two young peasants were on the borders of the forest.`He said it only depended on myself to have it. As Luigi spoke thus.' said Luigi proudly.`Yes. but seeing Luigi so cheerful. but what of that.`And I replied.' -. but no one had seen him.' "`I have promised no more than I have given you. she understood by his silence and trembling voice that something strange was passing within him. `Teresa. `Do you desire it as ardently as you say?' -.' replied Teresa with astonishment. then. and as he left her at her home. her father was by her side. looked at him steadfastly. "Very well. Luigi arrived first. but the corridor by which she hoped to fly was already a prey to the flames.' replied the young girl. As the count was immensely rich. he took Teresa quite away.`Yes. "The next day. The young girl was very pensive. she sprang out of bed.' "`He was right. An entire wing of the villa was burnt down. but yet she did not the less feel that these reproaches were merited. -. at the usual hour. wrapped herself in a dressing-gown. Teresa had yielded in spite of herself. All the servants surrounded her. "That night a memorable event occurred. he had removed Teresa toward another part of the garden. raised her head to look at him. `that I would give half my life for a costume such as she wore.' -. when suddenly her window. She then returned to her room. he left her. The truth was. and with superhuman skill and strength conveyed her to the turf of the grass-plot. `but I was mad to utter such a wish. and when he had quite disappeared."' -. When she recovered. a young peasant jumped into the chamber. she went into the house with a sigh.' -. lighted up by two wax lights. to the imprudence of some servant who had neglected to extinguish the lights. and showed Teresa the grotto. whose astonishment increased at every word uttered by Luigi. Luigi remained mute.Chapter 33 238 quadrille to be formed. which was twenty feet from the ground. Carmela was greatly troubled that she had not recognized him. yet fully comprehended that Luigi was right in reproaching her. The young girl. She herself was not exempt from internal emotion. that Luigi had not felt the strength to support another such trial. with all the frankness of her nature. When the chill of the night had driven away the guests from the gardens. and without having done anything wrong. and not a word escaped his lips the rest of the evening. but the young girl had disappeared. Why. Teresa. Then he paused. she on her part assumed a smiling air. and attempted to escape by the door. due. . Teresa followed him with her eyes into the darkness as long as she could. However. as long as Carmela was safe and uninjured? Her preserver was everywhere sought for. and led her to the door of the grotto. calling for help as loudly as she could. he said. was opened. and seemed to have completely forgotten the events of the previous evening. He came toward Teresa in high spirits. no doubt. -"`Teresa.and the marvellous manner in which she had escaped. which was natural to her when she was not excited or in a passion. much astonished.' said Luigi. and the gates of the villa were closed on them for the festa in-doors. he was inquired after. you shall have it.the loss occasioned by the conflagration was to him but a trifle. -.`Well. excepting the danger Carmela had run. `yesterday evening you told me you would give all the world to have a costume similar to that of the count's daughter. but when she looked at the agitated countenance of the young man.' "`And what said your cavalier to you?' -. and I had only one word to say. `Go into the grotto and dress yourself. Awakened in the night by the light of the flames. half by persuasion and half by force.' said Luigi. but he did not appear.`Yes. offering her assistance. made that appear to him rather a favor of providence than a real misfortune. seized her in his arms.`I thought. to Teresa's great astonishment. `but of course your reply was only to please me. perceiving that there was something extraordinary. where she fainted. and. you shall have it!' "The young girl.' replied the young girl.

' -. `but then the obligation will be on my side. as may well be supposed.' -`Then. or even thanking Luigi. he thought he heard a cry. The traveller. for on the crest of a small adjacent hill which cut off the view toward Palestrina. transformed into a dressing-room. stopping a moment. and in a moment reached the summit of a hill opposite to that on which he had perceived the traveller. "Sinbad the Sailor. were spread out the pearl necklace and the diamond pins. He cast his eyes around him and saw a man carrying off Teresa.' "`And then do you take this poniard. I do not sell it.Franz said no more.' said the traveller. but as at a distance of a quarter of a mile the road again divided into three ways.'" Franz d'Epinay started with surprise. with an air as majestic as that of an emperor." replied the narrator. and what may you have to say against this name?" inquired Albert. and now you cannot again mistake.' "`What is your name?' inquired the traveller.' -. In ten minutes Luigi and the traveller reached the cross-roads. with the same air as he would have replied. who was going from Palestrina to Tivoli.`I.' replied the traveller. `if you refuse wages. A moment afterwards he thought he heard his own name pronounced distinctly. 239 "Teresa uttered a cry of joy. on a rustic table. had mistaken his way. darted into the grotto. he put his horse into a gallop and advanced toward him. the centaur. Alexander. "Yes. accept a gift. the young man directed him." he said. This man. yes. The cry proceeded from the grotto.Chapter 33 which burnt on each side of a splendid mirror. The name of Sinbad the Sailor. drawing back his hand. without inquiring whence this attire came. "Vampa put the two sequins haughtily into his pocket. which a horse can scarcely keep up with. was already three-quarters of the . Three cries for help came more distinctly to his ear.`And yours?' -. -. He bounded like a chamois. you will. awakened in him a world of recollections. and."That is your road. that is another thing. and freed from his heavy covering. and on reaching these the traveller might again stray from his route. and the adventures of the gentleman of that name amused me very much in my youth. he begged Luigi to be his guide.`And here is your recompense. -. as if uncertain of his road. made by Luigi.' said Luigi. he saw a traveller on horseback. `you will not find one better carved between Albano and Civita-Castellana. Luigi was not mistaken.`Luigi Vampa. carried Dejanira. excellency.`For a dealer perhaps. who engraved it myself. He listened to know whence this sound could proceed. but for me. and thus presenting against the blue sky that perfect outline which is peculiar to distant objects in southern climes. to make herself a pair of earrings." "Well." -. As he came within two or three hundred paces of the grotto. placed his carbine on his shoulder. Luigi threw his cloak on the ground.' said the young herdsman. it is hardly worth a piastre.' said the traveller. -. as Nessus. preceded the traveller with the rapid step of a mountaineer. I must confess. cocking his carbine as he went. `I render a service. Luigi pushed the stone behind her. who was hastening towards the wood. as had the name of the Count of Monte Cristo on the previous evening.`Ah. `take these two Venetian sequins and give them to your bride.' "`I accept it. King of Macedon.' -. perhaps. "that was the name which the traveller gave to Vampa as his own. `am called Sinbad the Sailor.`Well. "`Thank you.' said the traveller. who seemed used to this difference between the servility of a man of the cities and the pride of the mountaineer. "Proceed!" said he to the host. On arriving there. When he saw Luigi.' replied the shepherd. he stretched his hand towards that one of the roads which the traveller was to follow. "it is a very pretty name. and slowly returned by the way he had gone. and on a chair at the side was laid the rest of the costume.' answered the traveller. offering the young herdsman some small pieces of money. for this poniard is worth more than two sequins.' -.

while Teresa. emeralds. Vampa measured the distance. which. dared not approach the slain ruffian but by degrees. his costume was no less elegant than that of Teresa. Vampa took this wild road.' "Teresa was clothed from head to foot in the garb of the Count of San-Felice's daughter. a silk waistcoat covered with embroidery. he turned towards the wounded man. sky-blue velvet breeches. A torrent. He would. enclosed between two ridges. When Luigi had assured himself that she was safe and unharmed. The young shepherd stopped. From that time he had watched them.`And follow me wherever I go?' -. she was unscathed. then.`Not another step.`I am Luigi Vampa. although there was no beaten track. Vampa in this attire resembled a painting by Leopold Robert. with clinched hands. but the man lay on the earth struggling in the agonies of death. go first. shepherd of the San-Felice farm. Vampa took Cucumetto's body in his arms and conveyed it to the grotto. while in her turn Teresa remained outside. If a second traveller had passed. but he knew his path by looking at the trees and bushes. led into a deep gorge.`Who are you?' inquired the sentinel.`Now. Teresa had become alarmed at the wild and deserted look of the plain around her. that he had met an Alpine shepherdess seated at the foot of the Sabine Hill.The young girl did so without questioning her lover as to where he was conducting her. he had been enamoured of Teresa.' -. and there was not a chance of overtaking him. two watches hung from his girdle.a shepherdess watching her flock.' -.' he said. shuddering in every limb. and a smile of pride passed over his lips. and thus they kept on advancing for nearly an hour and a half. and a splendid poniard was in his belt. for at ten paces from the dying man her legs had failed her. His eyes remained open and menacing. on the contrary. -.`To the world's end.`I would speak with your companions who are in the glade at Rocca Bianca. and red and green silk. had pierced his heart.`Follow me. a man advanced from behind a tree and aimed at Vampa. that path to Avernus of which Virgil speaks. and believed he at length had her in his power. and he fell with Teresa in his arms. then. with buttons of cut gold. as you know your way. on reaching Paris. -. when the ball. we have no time to lose.' he said to Teresa. Suddenly Vampa turned toward his mistress: -. He had just expired. and powerful as a god. diamond pins. clung closely to him. have believed that he had returned to the times of Florian. while.' -. and she had dropped on her knees. and would have declared. he would have seen a strange thing. and pressed closely against her guide. Teresa uttered a cry of admiration.`What. and it was fright alone that had overcome Teresa. no doubt. and then fired. and a hat whereon hung ribbons of all colors. but as she saw him advance with even step and composed countenance. -. and shadowed by the tufted umbrage of the pines.Chapter 33 240 way on the road from the grotto to the forest.' said he -`good. and let us on. directed by the unerring skill of the young herdsman. garters of deerskin. seemed. no longer able to restrain her alarm. and had sworn she should be his. `do wolves rend each other?' -. From the day on which the bandit had been saved by the two young peasants.Vampa smiled disdainfully at . his mouth in a spasm of agony. with ear-rings and necklace of pearls.`Then take my arm. proud. He wore a vest of garnet-colored velvet. At the end of a quarter of an hour Vampa quitted the grotto. -. worked with a thousand arabesques.' -. They went towards the forest. At the end of this time they had reached the thickest of the forest.' said the sentinel. the man was at least two hundred paces in advance of him. he therefore went forward without a moment's hesitation. Teresa. a Roman scarf tied round his neck. not uttering a syllable. as if his feet had been rooted to the ground. a cartridge-box worked with gold. Fortunately. The ravisher stopped suddenly. Vampa approached the corpse. and threw a hesitating glance at the dead body over the shoulder of her lover.' said Vampa. for he appeared to her at this moment as handsome. followed him for a second in his track. and buttons of sapphires. but for the difficulties of its descent. and rubies. it is now my turn to dress myself.`What do you want?' -. fastened above the knee with diamond buckles. whatever it may be?' -. whose bed was dry. and his hair on end in the sweat of death. she endeavored to repress her emotion. raising his hand with a gesture of disdain. so that the young man feared that the ball that had brought down his enemy. clad in a cashmere grown. his knees bent under him.`Oh. and profiting by the moment when her lover had left her alone.' -.`Ah. `or. took aim at the ravisher. `are you ready to share my fortune. The young girl rose instantly. good! You are dressed. Suddenly. then he put the butt of his carbine to his shoulder. yes!' exclaimed the young girl enthusiastically. had also wounded his betrothed. had carried her off. He had assumed the entire costume of Cucumetto. or Schnetz. and recognized Cucumetto. about ten paces from them. Vampa then rushed towards Teresa.' -. -. and soon entered it. Vampa gazed on him for a moment without betraying the slightest emotion. We need scarcely say that all the paths of the mountain were known to Vampa. The young man saw the effect produced on his betrothed. `or you are a dead man.

The two young persons obeyed. the fishermen of the Tiber. Then the bandit thrice imitated the cry of a crow. At the end of ten minutes the bandit made them a sign to stop. `and you seek admittance into our ranks?' -." inquired Franz of his companion. my dear Albert.' -. or a day wherein to pay their ransom. but I came to ask something more than to be your companion. "and never had an existence. vice Cucumetto deceased. Pampinara. and the smugglers of the coast. Guanouti. Albert. or plants his dagger in his heart. went before Teresa. as they went on Teresa clung tremblingly to her lover at the sight of weapons and the glistening of carbines through the trees. and he is on the open sea. "the coach is ready. `And what have you done to aspire to this honor?' demanded the lieutenant. if the money is not forthcoming. whose dress I now wear. Teresa and Luigi reached the summit. and when that time has elapsed he allows another hour's grace. and I set fire to the villa San-Felice to procure a wedding-dress for my betrothed." "Well.`Ah." said Albert. twelve hours. they follow him on the waters. at Giglio. -.`I wish to say that I am tired of a shepherd's life. `you may now go on. -." The clock struck nine as the door opened." replied Franz. -." said he. The retreat of Rocca Bianca was at the top of a small mountain. "are you still disposed to go to the Colosseum by the outer wall?" "Quite so. whether he gives eight hours." "Then the police have vainly tried to lay hands on him?" "Why." "And how does he behave towards travellers?" "Alas! his plan is very simple. The bandits shouted with laughter.' was Vampa's reply. he has a good understanding with the shepherds in the plains. -. you see.Chapter 33 241 this precaution on the part of the bandit. -. At the sixtieth minute of this hour.`Good!' said the sentry. `Here is a young man who seeks and wishes to speak to you." said Franz.' -.an extinct volcano before the days when Remus and Romulus had deserted Alba to come and found the city of Rome.Luigi and Teresa again set forward. then they pursue him.`Welcome!' cried several bandits from Ferrusino. or La Riccia. -.`I come to ask to be your captain." "Well. which no doubt in former days had been a volcano -. and all at once found themselves in the presence of twenty bandits.' said the sentinel.' said the young man. he blows out the prisoner's brains with a pistol-shot. and when they hunt for him there. or Monte Cristo. and continued to advance with the same firm and easy step as before. "The explanation would be too long. and that settles the account.' said the lieutenant. he reappears suddenly at Albano. They seek for him in the mountains.`And what may that be?' inquired the bandits with astonishment.`Yes. and he is on the waters.' An hour afterwards Luigi Vampa was chosen captain. I understand.`What has he to say?' inquired the young man who was in command in the chief's absence. and Anagni. and he has suddenly taken refuge in the islands. "what think you of citizen Luigi Vampa?" "I say he is a myth." "And what may a myth be?" inquired Pastrini. Cucumetto. -`I have killed your chief. Tivoli. and a coachman appeared." . turning towards his friend. a croak answered this signal. "And you say that Signor Vampa exercises his profession at this moment in the environs of Rome?" "And with a boldness of which no bandit before him ever gave an example. "if the way be picturesque. who had recognized Luigi Vampa." replied Albert. It depends on the distance he may be from the city. my dear landlord. "Excellencies.

there is also a special cicerone belonging to each monument -. who appeared to have sprung up from the ground. he continued to ponder over the singular history he had so lately listened to. so unexpected was his appearance. they were at once dispersed at the sight of the dark frowning ruins of the stupendous Colosseum. however." said Albert. and that was the mysterious sort of intimacy that seemed to exist between the brigands and the sailors. that during the ride to the Colosseum they passed not a single ancient ruin. proving thereby how largely his circle of acquaintances extended. and Pastrini's account of Vampa's having found refuge on board the vessels of smugglers and fishermen. and the many voices of Fame spread far and wide the surpassing merits of this incomparable monument. then. and Spain. 242 Chapter 34 The Colosseum. by the streets!" cried Franz." said Franz." So saying. Civita-Vecchio. The usual guide from the hotel having followed them. The very name assumed by his host of Monte Cristo and again repeated by the landlord of the Hotel de Londres. the two young men went down the staircase. and further. so that no preliminary impression interfered to mitigate the colossal proportions of the gigantic building they came to admire. I thought you had more courage. all must bow to the superiority of the gigantic labor of the Caesars. which Martial thus eulogizes: "Let Memphis cease to boast the barbarous miracles of her pyramids. Franz bethought him of having heard his singular entertainer speak both of Tunis and Palermo. nor is it possible. "Ah. who seizes upon you directly you set foot in your hotel. and Gaeta.Chapter 34 "Well. found themselves opposite a cicerone. the travellers would find themselves directly opposite the Colosseum. that wonder of all ages. and got into the carriage." . then by cutting off the right angle of the street in which stands Santa Maria Maggiore and proceeding by the Via Urbana and San Pietro in Vincoli. But however the mind of the young man might be absorbed in these reflections. "really. be easily imagined there is no scarcity of guides at the Colosseum. and lighting his third cigar.that of leaving Franz at full liberty to indulge his deep reverie upon the subject of Signor Pastrini's story. as on those of Corsica. my dear fellow. through the various openings of which the pale moonlight played and flickered like the unearthly gleam from the eyes of the wandering dead. in which his mysterious host of Monte Cristo was so strangely mixed up. abundantly proved to him that his island friend was playing his philanthropic part on the shores of Piombino. the door was opened. morbleu. besides the ordinary cicerone.nay. One fact more than the rest brought his friend "Sinbad the Sailor" back to his recollection. eagerly alighting. arriving at a satisfactory reply to any of them. therefore. "let us to the Colosseum. Seated with folded arms in a corner of the carriage. rising. and the young men. Ostia." "By the Porta del Popolo or by the streets. which had even deviated from its course and touched at Porto-Vecchio for the sole purpose of landing them. It may. they had paid two conductors. to avoid this abundant supply of guides. The road selected was a continuation of the Via Sistina. almost to each part of a monument. your excellencies?" "By the streets. Tuscany. -. and to ask himself an interminable number of questions touching its various circumstances without. Franz had so managed his route. and the wonders of Babylon be talked of no more among us. This itinerary possessed another great advantage. and never quits you while you remain in the city. reminded Franz of the two Corsican bandits he had found supping so amicably with the crew of the little yacht. at Rome. The carriage stopped near the Meta Sudans.

All at once his ear caught a sound resembling that of a stone rolling down the staircase opposite the one by which he had himself ascended. over which descended fashionably cut trousers of black cloth. that rendered it impossible to distinguish his features. Franz had remained for nearly a quarter of an hour perfectly hidden by the shadow of the vast column at whose base he had found a resting-place. as a matter of course. they essayed not to escape from their ciceronian tyrants. strong fibrous shoots forced their way through the chasm. and then again disappeared down the steps conducting to the seats reserved for the Vestal virgins. thickly studded with stars. thrown over his left shoulder. leaving a large round opening. was duly and deeply touched with awe and enthusiastic admiration of all he saw. And his appearance had nothing extraordinary in it. it would have been so much the more difficult to break their bondage. leaving them to follow their monotonous round. possibly. Scarcely. abandoning Albert to the guides (who would by no means yield their prescriptive right of carrying their victims through the routine regularly laid down. had emerged from a vomitarium at the opposite extremity of the Colosseum. at which time the vast proportions of the building appear twice as large when viewed by the mysterious beams of a southern moonlit sky. indeed. one fold of which. although his dress was easily made out. for the figure of a man was distinctly visible to Franz. for ages permitted a free entrance to the brilliant moonbeams that now illumined the vast pile. while the upper part was completely hidden by his broad-brimmed hat. gradually emerging from the staircase opposite. entering through the broken ceiling. The lower part of his dress was more distinctly visible by the bright rays of the moon. his mind. as they glided along. and certainly no adequate notion of these stupendous ruins can be formed save by such as have visited them. the roof had given way. but dragged the unconscious visitor to the various objects with a pertinacity that admitted of no appeal. convinced Franz that he expected the arrival of some person. the young men made no attempt at resistance. and. like so many waving strings. beginning. The stranger thus presenting himself was probably a person who. as the guides alone are permitted to visit these monuments with torches in their hands. served likewise to mask the lower part of his countenance. who. There was nothing remarkable in the circumstance of a fragment of granite giving way and falling heavily below. and immediately opposite a large aperture. to his credit be it spoken. through which might be seen the blue vault of heaven. and more especially by moonlight. some restless shades following the flickering glare of so many ignes-fatui. but it seemed to him that the substance that fell gave way beneath the pressure of a foot. than. which. had the reflective Franz walked a hundred steps beneath the interior porticoes of the ruin. Around this opening. which permitted him to enjoy a full and undisturbed view of the gigantic dimensions of the majestic ruin. and as regularly followed by them. was approaching the spot where he sat. and. and from whence his eyes followed the motions of Albert and his guides. upon which the moon was at that moment pouring a full tide of silvery brightness. while his less favored companion trod for the first time in his life the classic ground forming the monument of Flavius Vespasian. and also that some one. while large masses of thick. even amid the glib loquacity of the guides. . Conjecture soon became certainty. and finishing with Caesar's "Podium. who endeavored as much as possible to prevent his footsteps from being heard. grew a quantity of creeping plants. By a sort of instinctive impulse. About ten feet from the spot where he and the stranger were. seated himself at the foot of a column. resembling. therefore.Chapter 34 243 As for Albert and Franz. preferred the enjoyment of solitude and his own thoughts to the frivolous gabble of the guides. and hung floating to and fro. holding torches in their hands. shed their refulgent beams on feet cased in elegantly made boots of polished leather. Franz withdrew as much as possible behind his pillar. whose delicate green branches stood out in bold relief against the clear azure of the firmament. He wore a large brown mantle. like Franz. but blindly and confidingly surrendered themselves into the care and custody of their conductors. which had. Franz ascended a half-dilapidated staircase. whose rays are sufficiently clear and vivid to light the horizon with a glow equal to the soft twilight of an eastern clime. stopping and listening with anxious attention at every step he took. but the hesitation with which he proceeded."). Thus. Albert had already made seven or eight similar excursions to the Colosseum. The person whose mysterious arrival had attracted the attention of Franz stood in a kind of half-light. then. to escape a jargon and mechanical survey of the wonders by which he was surrounded. and. with the Lions' Den.

" "Indeed! You are a provident person." "Say not a word about being late. in the Roman dialect. when a slight noise was heard outside the aperture in the roof." "Your excellency is perfectly right in so thinking. ** Beheaded. "I came here direct from the Castle of St.that the person whom he was thus watching certainly belonged to no inferior station of life. But even if you had caused me to wait a little while. whose only crime consisted in furnishing us with provisions. and there is a spectacle to please every spectator. is poor Peppino. But mark the distinction with which he is treated. Angelo. then. I should have felt quite sure that the delay was not occasioned by any fault of yours. and I give him so much a year to let me know what is going on within his holiness's castle. One of the culprits will be mazzolato. -. The other sufferer is sentenced to be decapitato. and deserves not the smallest pity." said the man. "excuse me for saying that you seem to me precisely in the mood ." said the man. and the stranger began to show manifest signs of impatience." "But Peppino did not even belong to my band: he was merely a poor shepherd.** and he. Some few minutes had elapsed. the amusements of the day are diversified. no one knows what may happen. but also the neighboring states. as is customary at Rome at the commencement of all great festivals. by which means. too.Chapter 34 244 From the imperfect means Franz had of judging. he grasped a floating mass of thickly matted boughs. and I had an immense deal of trouble before I could get a chance to speak to Beppo. Perhaps some of these days I may be entrapped." said the man in the cloak. your excellency." * Knocked on the head. as his eye caught sight of him in the mantle. and glided down by their help to within three or four feet of the ground. and almost immediately a dark shadow seemed to obstruct the flood of light that had entered it." "And who is Beppo?" "Oh. with such extreme fear. "'tis I who am too soon." replied the stranger in purest Tuscan. instead of being knocked on the head as you would be if once they caught hold of you. "I beg your excellency's pardon for keeping you waiting." "Without reckoning the wholly unexpected one I am preparing to surprise them with. that they are glad of all opportunity of making an example. "The fact is. he is simply sentenced to be guillotined. and then leaped lightly on his feet. what did you glean?" "That two executions of considerable interest will take place the day after to-morrow at two o'clock. The man who had performed this daring act with so much indifference wore the Transtevere costume. you see." "My good friend. who murdered the priest who brought him up. and the figure of a man was clearly seen gazing with eager scrutiny on the immense space beneath him. "but I don't think I'm many minutes after my time. that you have inspired not only the pontifical government.* he is an atrocious villain. like poor Peppino and may be very glad to have some little nibbling mouse to gnaw the meshes of my net." "Why. ten o'clock his just struck on the Lateran. he could only come to one conclusion. Beppo is employed in the prison. and so help me out of prison." "Which makes him your accomplice to all intents and purposes." "Briefly. I see.

Chapter 34 to commit some wild or extravagant act. and I will give it to him. then. will hand it to the executioner. and carry off the prisoner. if it be only to prevent his dying of fear or losing his senses. and that you have but one day to work in. that I would do more single-handed by the means of gold than you and all your troop could effect with stilettos. by the assistance of their stilettos. "What did your excellency say?" inquired the other. another skilfully placed 1. will rush forward directly Peppino is brought for execution. in the meantime. carbines. who. and he will deliver the official order to the officer." "At least. the execution is fixed for the day after tomorrow.400 seconds very many things can be done. drive back the guard.000 piastres will afford him the means of escaping from his prison. I will so advantageously bestow 2. Take what precautions you please." "None whatever. "I said. that is very easily arranged. that the person receiving them shall obtain a respite till next year for Peppino. each hour into sixty minutes. should I have obtained the requisite pardon for Peppino. and during that year. I have engaged the three lower windows at the Cafe Rospoli. having a large cross in red marked on it. if it is any satisfaction to you to do so." "And do you feel sure of succeeding?" "Pardieu!" exclaimed the man in the cloak. in his turn." "And how shall I know whether your excellency has succeeded or not." "And what is your excellency's project?" "Just this. and have no fears for the result. but rely upon my obtaining the reprieve I seek. pistols." "Perhaps I am. because in either case a very . but one thing I have resolved on. who. my good fellow." "And what of that? Is not a day divided into twenty-four hours. to act.000 piastres." "And what do you mean to do?" 245 "To surround the scaffold with twenty of my best men. in case your excellency should fail. Leave me. who has got into this scrape solely from having served me. and every minute sub-divided into sixty seconds? Now in 86." "That seems to me as hazardous as uncertain. at a signal from me." "Oh. and that is. and the centre with white. it will be as well to acquaint Peppino with what we have determined on. there can be no harm in myself and party being in readiness. I should hate and despise myself as a coward did I desert the brave fellow in his present extremity." "Remember. and. disguised as a penitent friar. suddenly expressing himself in French." "And whom will you employ to carry the reprieve to the officer directing the execution?" "Send one of your men. His dress will procure him the means of approaching the scaffold itself. the two outside windows will be hung with yellow damasks. and blunderbusses included. to stop at nothing to restore a poor devil to liberty. and convinces me that my scheme is far better than yours.

did not obey the summons till he had satisfied himself that the two men whose conversation he had overheard were at a sufficient distance to prevent his encountering them in his descent." Saying these words. my good fellow. who are visiting the Colosseum by torchlight. In ten minutes after the strangers had departed. in my turn. use your daggers in any way you please. if once the extent of our intimacy were known. however I may be honored by your friendship." "And if you fail?" "Then all three windows will have yellow draperies. and if from the other end of the world you but write me word to do such or such a thing. Franz let him proceed without interruption." "Your excellency." "Well. I am sadly afraid both my reputation and credit would suffer thereby. the Transteverin disappeared down the staircase. while his companion. then. after the manner of Pliny and Calpurnius." "And then?" "And then. bearing a red cross. however. was an entire stranger to . and descended to the arena by an outward flight of steps. perhaps. and I further promise you to be there as a spectator of your prowess. on the word and faith of" -"Hush!" interrupted the stranger." "We understand each other perfectly." "Let that day come sooner or later. you may regard it as done. whose mysterious meeting in the Colosseum he had so unintentionally witnessed. Franz." "'Tis some travellers. may require your aid and influence. and. your excellency will find me what I have found you in this my heavy trouble. your excellency. The next minute Franz heard himself called by Albert. I flatter myself that there can be no doubt of it. "you are fully persuaded of my entire devotion to you. he longed to be alone. for I may remind you of your promise at some. but the most absolute obedience from myself and those under me that one human being can render to another. my good friend. and. in fact. depend upon me as firmly as I do upon you. are you not?" "Nay. for done it shall be. then.Chapter 34 useless expense will have been incurred. when I. then. Adieu. if you obtain the reprieve?" "The middle window at the Cafe Rospoli will be hung with white damask. Franz was on the road to the Piazza de Spagni. "I hear a noise. not very distant period. 246 "Well." replied the cavalier in the cloak. touching the iron-pointed nets used to prevent the ferocious beasts from springing on the spectators. and henceforward you shall receive not only devotion. listening with studied indifference to the learned dissertation delivered by Albert. who made the lofty building re-echo with the sound of his friend's name. did not hear what was said. muffling his features more closely than before in the folds of his mantle." "Have a care how far you pledge yourself." "'Twere better we should not be seen together. those guides are nothing but spies. only fulfil your promise of rescuing Peppino. passed almost close to Franz. and free to ponder over all that had occurred." said the man. my worthy friend. One of the two men. and might possibly recognize you.

at least to their lovers. all these defects pressed hard on a man who had had his stall at the Bouffes. yet well-pitched voice that had addressed him in the grotto of Monte Cristo. and also what performers appeared in it. in vain did he court the refreshment of sleep. relinquished the carriage to Albert for the whole of the day. the lovely Genoese. in spite of this. as. in a single day he had accomplished what his more serious-minded companion would have taken weeks to effect. Albert displayed his most dazzling and effective costumes each time he visited the theatres. according to the characteristic modesty of a Frenchman. therefore. Albert. and the principal actors were Coselli. In vain did Franz endeavor to forget the many perplexing thoughts which assailed him. Still. It was more especially when this man was speaking in a manner half jesting. there might be an exception to the general rule.a recently created one. and his self-love immensely piqued. And the thing was so much the more annoying. as elsewhere. and thought not of changing even for the splendid appearance of Albert de Morcerf. and had received in return more invitations to balls and routs than it would be possible for him to accept. poor Albert! none of those interesting adventures fell in his way. Worn out at length. with their orchestras from which it is impossible to see. was also possessed of considerable talent and ability. Like a genuine Frenchman. or open boxes. the firmer grew his opinion on the subject. delighted with his day's work." Under any other circumstances. had reason to consider themselves fortunate in having the opportunity of hearing one of the best works by the composer of "Lucia di Lammermoor. and merely have his labor for his pains. "Sinbad the Sailor." supported by three of the most renowned vocalists of Italy. the more entire was his conviction. Albert had quitted Paris with the full conviction that he had only to show himself in Italy to carry all before him. The opera of "Parisina" was announced for representation. he permitted his former host to retire without attempting a recognition. and one of the most worthy representatives of Parisian fashion had to carry with him the mortifying reflection that he had nearly overrun Italy without meeting with a single adventure. Franz would have found it impossible to resist his extreme curiosity to know more of so singular a personage. he fell asleep at daybreak. hear them when or where he might. with propriety. and with that intent have sought to renew their short acquaintance. he was a viscount -. but. and Franz. Alas. should thus be passed over. he had sent to engage a box at the Teatro Argentino. and that upon his return he should astonish the Parisian world with the recital of his numerous love-affairs. At five o'clock Albert returned. that they are faithful even in their infidelity. and Neapolitans were all faithful. therefore. and La Specchia. and the absence of balconies. that the person who wore the mantle was no other than his former host and entertainer. but in the present instance. Neither had he neglected to ascertain the name of the piece to be played that night at the Teatro Argentino. certainly. he had seen (as he called it) all the remarkable sights at Rome. but not so the other. to think that Albert de Morcerf.Chapter 34 247 him. and had shared a lower box at the Opera. and though Franz had been unable to distinguish his features. and the more he thought. Albert had never been able to endure the Italian theatres. and all he gained was the painful conviction that the ladies of Italy have this advantage over those of France. Moriani. his elegant toilet was wholly thrown away. Albert had employed his time in arranging for the evening's diversion. from his being either wrapped in his mantle or obscured by the shadow. and which he heard for the second time amid the darkness and ruined grandeur of the Colosseum. half bitter. but fully promising himself a rich indemnity for his present forbearance should chance afford him another opportunity. besides this. if not to their husbands. well-looking young man. the confidential nature of the conversation he had overheard made him. he had been occupied in leaving his letters of introduction. that Franz's ear recalled most vividly the deep sonorous. the most admired and most sought after of any young person of his day. and did not awake till late. The young men. And the more he thought. but in the present day it is not necessary to go as far back as . Florentines. Yes. Yet he could not restrain a hope that in Italy. As we have seen. but internally he was deeply wounded. Sometimes Albert would affect to make a joke of his want of success. having a number of letters to write. Slumber refused to visit his eyelids and the night was passed in feverish contemplation of the chain of circumstances tending to prove the identity of the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum with the inhabitant of the grotto of Monte Cristo. moreover. judge that his appearance at such a time would be anything but agreeable. the tones of his voice had made too powerful an impression on him the first time he had heard them for him ever again to forget them. besides being an elegant. alas.

a more than sufficient sum to render him a personage of considerable importance in Paris. Towards the close of the first act. he had imagined she still was. Rome is the spot where even the wisest and gravest throw off the usual rigidity of their lives. this attempt to attract notice wholly failed. it had cost less than would be paid at some of the French theatres for one admitting merely four occupants. Albert. Another motive had influenced Albert's selection of his seat. he leaned from his box and began attentively scrutinizing the beauty of each pretty woman. that they had not so much as noticed him or the manipulation of his glass. a Venetian. Albert de Morcerf commanded an income of 50. he might not in truth attract the notice of some fair Roman. thus advantageously placed. that the anticipated pleasures of the Carnival. but to crown all these advantages. not even curiosity had been excited. generally styled the "nobility's boxes. and deign to mingle in the follies of this time of liberty and relaxation. The Carnival was to commence on the morrow. and it was but too apparent that the lovely creatures. they quickly relapsed into their former state of preoccupation or interesting conversation. therefore Albert had not an instant to lose in setting forth the programme of his hopes. their lovers. The truth was. to listen to some brilliant effort of Moriani's. although each of the three tiers of boxes is deemed equally aristocratic. where indeed. with the "holy week" that was to succeed it. "Do you know the woman who has just entered that box?" "Yes. expectations. knowing full well that among the different states and kingdoms in which this festivity is celebrated. a lady entered to whom Franz had been introduced in Paris. the door of a box which had been hitherto vacant was opened. or their own thoughts.Chapter 34 248 Noah in tracing a descent. whether dated from 1399 or merely 1815. however. The actors made their entries and exits unobserved or unthought of. and exerted himself to set off his personal attractions by the aid of the most rich and elaborate toilet. I know her by name!" exclaimed Albert. at certain conventional moments. ." "Countess G---. but.who knew but that. and a genealogical tree is equally estimated. The box taken by Albert was in the first circle. alas. what do you think of her?" "Oh." and although the box engaged for the two friends was sufficiently capacious to contain at least a dozen persons. into whose good graces he was desirous of stealing." "And her name is -. With this design he had engaged a box in the most conspicuous part of the theatre. aided by a powerful opera-glass." "Shall I assist you in repairing your negligence?" asked Franz. as to prevent the least attention being bestowed even on the business of the stage. hoped to indemnify himself for all these slights and indifferences during the Carnival.what a complexion! And such magnificent hair! Is she French?" "No. or a place in a princely balcony. for this reason. and an introduction might ensue that would procure him the offer of a seat in a carriage. Totally disregarding the business of the stage.. I was to have been presented to her when I met her at Madame Villefort's ball. he said hastily. turning to him." "Ah. from which he might behold the gayeties of the Carnival? These united considerations made Albert more lively and anxious to please than he had hitherto been. and claims to notice. but that momentary excitement over. or to join in loud applause at the wonderful powers of La Specchia. -. she is perfectly lovely -.000 livres. It was therefore no small mortification to him to have visited most of the principal cities in Italy without having excited the most trifling observation. so filled every fair breast. or rouse themselves from their musings. and. a well-executed recitative by Coselli. "she is said to possess as much wit and cleverness as beauty. and is. The quick eye of Albert caught the involuntary start with which his friend beheld the new arrival. were all so much engrossed with themselves. the spectators would suddenly cease their conversation.

" "But. such singers as these don't make the same impression on you they perhaps do on others. nothing is more fallacious than to form any estimate of the degree of intimacy you may suppose existing among persons by the familiar terms they seem upon. directly the curtain falls on the stage. "And in what manner has this congeniality of mind been evinced?" "By the countess's visiting the Colosseum." said Albert. by moonlight. on my soul. "you must have been a very entertaining companion alone." "You were with her. there is a similarity of feeling at this instant between ourselves and the countess -." "And what did you say to her?" "Oh." said Albert. to which he replied by a respectful inclination of the head. when one has been accustomed to Malibran and Sontag." cried Albert. Are you not going to keep your promise of introducing me to the fair subject of our remarks?" "Certainly. my good fellow? Pray tell me." . "you seem to be on excellent terms with the beautiful countess." continued Franz gravely. that they never mean to finish it. as we did last night. let us only remember the present." "You are mistaken in thinking so. yes. How exquisitely Coselli sings his part. I have only had the honor of being in her society and conversing with her three or four times in my life. the countess perceived Franz. then. is it sympathy of heart?" "No. inelegant fellow he is. and yet to find nothing better a talk about than the dead! All I can say is. indeed." returned Franz calmly. but you know that even such an acquaintance as that might warrant my doing what you ask." "Oh. and nearly alone. -. if ever I should get such a chance. they will. the living should be my theme." "Well. I believe. "but you merely fall into the same error which leads so many of our countrymen to commit the most egregious blunders. of taste. with a beautiful woman in such a place of sentiment as the Colosseum. are you really on such good terms with her as to venture to take me to her box?" 249 "Why. "Upon my word. we talked of the illustrious dead of whom that magnificent ruin is a glorious monument!" "Upon my word." "What a confounded time this first act takes. you know." "And you will probably find your theme ill-chosen.nothing more. and graciously waved her hand to him.Chapter 34 "My dear fellow. only listen to that charming finale. breaking in upon his discourse. what do you say to La Specchia? Did you ever see anything more perfect than her acting?" "Why. or all but alone. believe me. my dear fellow. then?" "I was." "But what an awkward.I mean that of judging the habits and customs of Italy and Spain by our Parisian notions." At that instant. "never mind the past." "Is there.

for I saw her where she now sits the very first night of the season. are all engaged on the stage at the same time. in turn. from the ease and grace with which she wore it. Franz. sought not to retard the gratification of Albert's eager impatience. "All I can tell about her. but began at once the tour of the house. was a woman of exquisite beauty. and at others she is merely attended by a black servant. Behind her. if he wished to view the ballet. "you seem determined not to approve. Albert was soon deeply engrossed in discoursing upon Paris and Parisian matters. and to arrange the lappets of his coat. from the principal dancers to the humblest supernumerary. was most anxious to make up for it. that she has been at Rome since the beginning of the season. but situated on the third row. and the young man who was seated beside the countess.Chapter 34 "At least. ponderous appearance singing with a voice like a woman's. but the features of this latter personage it was not possible to distinguish. Sometimes she is accompanied by the person who is now with her. and received from her a gracious smile in token that he would be welcome. while Albert continued to point his glass at every box in the theatre. or elevating the same arm or leg with a simultaneous movement. nor did he say more than the truth.she is just my idea of what Medora must have been. rapidly passed his fingers through his hair. she recommended Franz to take the next best. the door was immediately opened. for in Paris and the circle in which the viscount moved. and elegance in which the whole corps de ballet. while Franz returned to his previous survey of the house and company. This important task was just completed as they arrived at the countess's box. you are really too difficult to please. deeply grieved at having been prevented the honor of being presented to the countess during her sojourn in Paris." 250 "My good friend. took up Albert's glass. inviting Albert to take the vacant seat beside her. admirably arranged and put on the stage by Henri. and a hundred and fifty persons may be seen exhibiting the same attitude. who has established for himself a great reputation throughout Italy for his taste and skill in the choreographic art -one of those masterly productions of grace." Franz and the countess exchanged a smile. and extended her hand with cordial kindness to Franz. and since then she has never missed a performance. both as regarded his position in society and extraordinary talents. to the infinite satisfaction of the Viscount of Morcerf. Franz added that his companion. which was one of those excellent specimens of the Italian school. turning to him." The curtain at length fell on the performances. since beauty such as hers was well worthy of being observed by either sex. would be expected to retire upon the arrival of other visitors. and began in his turn to survey the audience. you must admire Moriani's style and execution. who. The countess. was the outline of a masculine figure. Franz could not forbear breaking in upon the apparently interesting conversation passing between the countess and Albert. "is. who seized his hat. Franz presented Albert as one of the most distinguished young men of the day. he was looked upon and cited as a model of perfection. and. then. and signified to Franz that he was waiting for him to lead the way. who availed himself of the few minutes required to reach the opposite side of the theatre to settle the height and smoothness of his collar. bowed gracefully to Albert. and had requested him (Franz) to remedy the past misfortune by conducting him to her box. in obedience to the Italian custom. in reply. The curtain rose on the ballet. At the knock. which evidently. influenced the . arranged his cravat and wristbands. Sitting alone. was her national attire. and pointed to the one behind her own chair. but in deep shadow." replied the countess. Franz perceived how completely he was in his element." "And what do you think of her personal appearance?" "Oh. instantly rose and surrendered his place to the strangers. method. I consider her perfectly lovely -. one act of volition. closely followed by Albert." said Franz. dressed in a Greek costume. that would lead you to suppose that but one mind. who had mutely interrogated the countess. speaking to the countess of the various persons they both knew there." "I never fancied men of his dark. and concluded by asking pardon for his presumption in having taken it upon himself to do so. unwilling to interfere with the pleasure he so evidently felt. in the front of a box immediately opposite. and then the latter resumed her conversation with Albert. to inquire of the former if she knew who was the fair Albanian opposite.

This duet is one of the most beautiful.the ballet was called "Poliska. expressive and terrible conceptions that has ever emanated from the fruitful pen of Donizetti. as far as appearances might be trusted. Most of my readers are aware that the second act of "Parisina" opens with the celebrated and effective duet in which Parisina. and the very same person he had encountered the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum. "Countess. totally unheeding her raillery. that. The surprise and agitation occasioned by this full confirmation of Franz's former suspicion had no doubt imparted a corresponding expression to his features. his countenance being fully revealed." replied Franz. "All I can say is. crashing din produced by the trumpets." answered the countess. the pauses between the performances are very short. cymbals. unanimous plaudits of an enthusiastic and delighted audience. The injured husband goes through all the emotions of jealousy. his singular host evidently resided at Rome. burst into a fit of laughter. seems to me as though he had just been dug up. but was. and the attention of Franz was attracted by the actors. and directing it toward the box in question. and was about to join the loud. for the countess. during the whole time the piece lasted. his hands fell by his sides. thrilled through the soul of Franz with an effect equal to his first emotions upon hearing it. after gazing with a puzzled look at his face." continued the countess. he awakens his guilty wife to tell her that he knows her guilt and to threaten her with his vengeance. The occupant of the box in which the Greek girl sat appeared to share the universal admiration that prevailed. Franz observed the sleeper slowly arise and approach the Greek girl. leaning forward again on the railing of her box. and begged to know what had happened. Franz was too deeply occupied with the beautiful Greek to take any note of it. All doubt of his identity was now at an end. I must now beseech you to inform me who and what is her husband?" "Nay. while sleeping. though Franz tried his utmost. The overture to the second act began. "that the gentleman.Chapter 34 251 moving mass -. so tenderly expressive and fearfully grand as the wretched husband and wife give vent to their different griefs and passions. The countenance of the person who had addressed her remained so completely in the shade. she became as absorbed as before in what was going on. Franz had no difficulty in recognizing him as the mysterious inhabitant of Monte Cristo. but suddenly his purpose was arrested. so that. never even moved. taking up the lorgnette. and whose voice and figure had seemed so familiar to him. The ballet at length came to a close. "I asked you a short time since if you knew any particulars respecting the Albanian lady opposite. and then. and his eyes turned from the box containing the Greek girl and her strange companion to watch the business of the stage. and then. Franz now listened to it for the third time. and Chinese bells sounded their loudest from the orchestra. whose history I am unable to furnish. for he left his seat to stand up in front.so truly French! Do you not know that we Italians have eyes only for the man we love?" "True. enjoying soft repose and bright celestial dreams. until conviction seizes on his mind. Of this he took no heed." "Perhaps you never before noticed him?" "What a question -. Franz rose with the audience." However much the ballet might have claimed his attention. animated looks contrasting strongly with the utter indifference of her companion. betrays to Azzo the secret of her love for Ugo. while she seemed to experience an almost childlike delight in watching it. not even when the furious. and the half-uttered "bravos" expired on his lips. the singers in the opera having time to repose themselves and change their costume. and revisit this . he looks more like a corpse permitted by some friendly grave-digger to quit his tomb for a while. who. The curtain rose. he could not distinguish a single feature. yet its notes. Owing to the very judicious plan of dividing the two acts of the opera with a ballet." returned Franz. who turned around to say a few words to him. when necessary. at the first sound of the leader's bow across his violin. in a frenzy of rage and indignation. "I know no more of him than yourself. her eager. Excited beyond his usual calm demeanor. enthusiastic applause that followed. and. and the curtain fell amid the loud. while the dancers are executing their pirouettes and exhibiting their graceful steps.

"you must not leave me. "Is it possible. and if to-morrow your curiosity still continues as great." said the countess.Chapter 34 earth of ours. and the father of a yet more unfortunate family. originally created in her mind by the wild tales she had listened to till she believed them truths. or a resuscitated corpse." whispered Franz. How ghastly pale he is!" "Oh. I am going home." "And I can well understand.is he a vampire. a dealer in magical arts. I depend upon you to escort me home." cried the countess. bore in his looks that cast of inauspicious melancholy by which the physiognomists of that time pretended to distinguish those who were predestined to a violent and unhappy death. 252 "Then you know him?" almost screamed the countess. I have a party at my house to-night. "and do not be so very headstrong. "Byron had the most perfect belief in the existence of vampires. or what?" "I fancy I have seen him before. that the woman with him is altogether unlike all others of her sex." said Franz. for heaven's sake." This fresh allusion to Byron* drew a smile to Franz's countenance. he is always as colorless as you now see him. and therefore cannot possibly remain till the end of the opera. he is the exact personification of what I have been led to expect! The coal-black hair. and is. ch. large bright.The Abbot. of course: "The son of an ill-fated sire. tell us all about -. "that those who have once seen that man will never be likely to forget him. "Excuse my little subterfuge. that her uneasiness was not feigned. open the door of the box. "Oh. shrugging up her beautiful shoulders. unearthly fire seems burning." Franz protested he could not defer his pursuit till the following day." answered the countess." said the countess. Oh. than anything human." said the countess. too. that he is no other than Lord Ruthven himself in a living form. like himself. no. -. but to-night you neither can nor shall. xxii. I cannot permit you to go. Now. "what do you think of our opposite neighbor?" "Why. by her manner. pursue your researches if you will. She is a foreigner -. and offer the countess his arm. her own return before the appointed hour seemed greatly to astonish the servants. "Well. indeed. "I must positively find out who and what he is. It was quite evident. I cannot for one instant believe you so devoid of gallantry as to refuse a lady your escort when she even condescends to ask you for it. in reply to her . another. The description he gave me perfectly corresponds with the features and character of the man before us. in which a wild. "Listen to me. Nobody knows who she is. Franz perceived that she had deceived him when she spoke of expecting company." -.a stranger. Then observe. rising from his seat. as it arose from a variety of corroborative recollections." There was nothing else left for Franz to do but to take up his hat." * Scott." inquired Franz. glittering eyes. and I even think he recognizes me." The sensation experienced by Franz was evidently not peculiar to himself. felt the same unaccountable awe and misgiving. for many reasons. or where she comes from. although he could but allow that if anything was likely to induce belief in the existence of vampires. Oh.the same ghastly paleness. and Franz himself could not resist a feeling of superstitious dread -. as though an involuntary shudder passed through her veins. No doubt she belongs to the same horrible race he does.so much the stronger in him. and even assured me that he had seen them." said Franz. Franz could even feel her arm tremble as he assisted her into the carriage. "No. it would be the presence of such a man as the mysterious personage before him. pray do. I entreat of you not to go near him -at least to-night. after the countess had a second time directed her lorgnette at the box. Upon arriving at her hotel. on the contrary. while the terror of the countess sprang from an instinctive belief. "that you entertain any fear?" "I'll tell you. and wholly uninterested person. For that purpose I mean to keep you all to myself.

you know. is because they live so much in public. smoking a cigar. but then. from whence he came. I have more reasons than you can imagine for desiring to know who he is. . "is it really you? Why. and I am sure it does not spring from your heart.they press yours in return -. it ill accords with the expression of your countenance. and make no attempt to follow this man to-night. paleness is always looked upon as a strong proof of aristocratic descent and distinguished breeding. "My dear fellow. I can assure you that this hobgoblin of yours is a deuced fine-looking fellow -. and whither he is going. I feel quite sure. For my own part." Franz essayed to smile. do not serve as a conductor between that man and me. for my part. I say. that I might compose my startled mind." "Upon my soul. if I can guess where you took your notions of the other world from. "Well. Pursue your chase after him to-morrow as eagerly as you please." "I will do anything you desire. and have really nothing to conceal. and try to sleep away all recollections of this evening. they are made by a first-rate Paris tailor -." "Where he comes from I am ignorant. And now. that you entertain a most erroneous notion concerning Italian women. listlessly extended on a sofa." "What is it?" "Promise me." said she. these women would puzzle the very Devil to read them aright. and that is down below." cried he. and hang me. good-night. "Nay. the countess quitted Franz. "I am glad of this opportunity to tell you." So saying. leaving him unable to decide whether she were merely amusing herself at his expense. Franz found Albert in his dressing-gown and slippers. except relinquish my determination of finding out who this man is. For heaven's sake.permit you to accompany them home. I met them in the lobby after the conclusion of the piece. I did not expect to see you before to-morrow. I am quite sure I shall not be able to close my eyes. I should have thought the continual failures you have met with in all your own love affairs might have taught you better by this time. or whether her fears and agitations were genuine. go to your rooms. if you would not see me die of terror. He was rather too pale.Chapter 34 253 companion's half-reproachful observation on the subject. here -." "Let us only speak of the promise you wished me to make. you must give me your word to return immediately to your hotel. "do not smile.they give you their hand -.they keep up a whispering conversation -. but never bring him near me. Why. once and forever. promise me one thing. without the least doubt. certainly." "And the very reason why the women of this fine country put so little restraint on their words and actions. There are certain affinities between the persons we quit and those we meet afterwards." "At what? At the sight of that respectable gentleman sitting opposite to us in the same box with the lovely Greek girl? Now. However. Why. Upon his return to the hotel.probably Blin or Humann.admirably dressed. "but that horrid man had made me feel quite uncomfortable." said Franz. Besides." replied Franz. then." "My dear Albert. springing up. her reputation would be gone forever. but I can readily tell you where he is going to." Franz smiled. for he well remembered that Albert particularly prided himself on the entire absence of color in his own complexion. and I longed to be alone. you must have perceived that the countess was really alarmed. from the cut of his clothes. Indeed. if a Parisian were to indulge in a quarter of these marks of flattering attention.

we have offered any sum." ." "And I promise to give you the satisfaction of a gentleman if your scheme turns out as ingenious as you assert. "'Tis he. But tell me.Chapter 34 254 "Well. then. and I also know that we have done all that human means afforded to endeavor to get one." murmured Franz." "Well." "What do you say?" "Nothing. what were you thinking about when I came in?" "Oh. Of what nature?" "Why." "He spoke the Romaic language. then. "you deserve to be called out for such a misgiving and incredulous glance as that you were pleased to bestow on me just now. past all doubt." "I listen. "I tell you what." "Well." "Neither can we procure horses?" "True. in this difficulty a bright idea has flashed across my brain. "that the countess's suspicions were destitute alike of sense and reason. hearken to me. do you not. did he?" "I think so. that obtaining a carriage is out of the question?" "I do." "Indeed." "Very possibly. that tends to confirm my own ideas." cried Albert." said Franz.rather strong in Greek. but they were uttered in the Romaic dialect." Franz looked at Albert as though he had not much confidence in the suggestions of his imagination." "That settles it. I don't know whether I ever told you that when I was at college I was rather -." "And a pair of oxen?" "As easily found as the cart. I was arranging a little surprise for you. I knew that from the mixture of Greek words." "You agree." "Certainly. now. but have failed. what do you say to a cart? I dare say such a thing might be had. Did he speak in your hearing? and did you catch any of his words?" "I did." "Now. you know it is quite impossible to procure a carriage. nothing. Sir Franz.

"A mere masque borrowed from our own festivities. and the head of Signor Pastrini appeared. with a cart and a couple of oxen our business can be managed." "Well." said Albert. and if you and I dress ourselves as Neapolitan reapers." exclaimed Albert. as it would require three days to do that." "Then he will be able to give us an answer to-night." At this instant the door opened. swelling with importance.certainly. He assured me that nothing would be easier than to furnish all I desired. ye Romans! you thought to make us. I expect him every minute." "Now." ." "Let your excellencies only leave the matter to me. then. "But what have you done?" asked Franz. I am bound to give you credit for having hit upon a most capital idea. my good fellow. Our group would then be quite complete. too. unhappy strangers. mine host. by to-morrow it might be too late. Ha. and I then explained to him what I wished to procure. because no carriages or horses are to be had in your beggarly city. after the manner of that splendid picture by Leopold Robert." "Your excellencies are aware." "And have you communicated your triumphant idea to anybody?" "Only to our host. we may get up a striking tableau. It would add greatly to the effect if the countess would join us in the costume of a peasant from Puzzoli or Sorrento. ha.Chapter 34 255 "Then you see. "have you found the desired cart and oxen?" "Better than that!" replied Signor Pastrini. Upon my return home I sent for him." replied Albert with gratified pride." asked Albert eagerly." said Franz. "Take care. there's a worthy fellow. "since it is owing to that circumstance that we are packed into these small rooms. he told me there would not be time. "Speak out. "Permesso?" inquired he. "Come in. when I bade him have the horns of the oxen gilded. Albert. "this time." "Gone out in search of our equipage. like two poor students in the back streets of Paris. like so many lazzaroni. when we can't have one thing we invent another. trot at the heels of your processions. more especially as the countess is quite beautiful enough to represent a madonna." "And quite a national one. "Certainly -. with the air of a man perfectly well satisfied with himself. One thing I was sorry for." cried Franz. "better is a sure enemy to well." "And where is he now?" "Who?" "Our host. so you see we must do without this little superfluity. my worthy host. The cart must be tastefully ornamented." responded the landlord." returned Signor Pastrini in a tone indicative of unbounded self-confidence." "Oh. But you don't know us. "that the Count of Monte Cristo is living on the same floor with yourselves!" "I should think we did know it.

"Please to deliver these. "is not some execution appointed to take place to-day?" . Signor Pastrini. wearing a livery of considerable style and richness." said Albert.it would have produced such an effect! And were it not for the windows at the Palazzo Rospoli. then he should be able to establish his identity. The first act of Franz was to summon his landlord. that he is noble as a Borghese and rich as a gold-mine. the Count of Monte Cristo. What say you. and also to prosecute his researches respecting him with perfect facility and freedom. "You were quite correct in what you said. Franz?" "Oh. I agree with you. the Count of Monte Cristo. the windows in the Palazzo Rospoli alone decided me. Signor Pastrini." "Then you accept his offer?" said the host." replied Franz. "Pray. and not permitted it to be brought to us in this unceremonious way. I don't know but what I should have held on by my original plan.Chapter 34 256 "When. possessed the ring of Gyges.or" -At this instant some one knocked at the door." asked Franz." "It seems to me. it was very certain he could not escape this time. while Albert. "there is not much to find fault with here. speaking in an undertone to Albert. A servant. "A very great nobleman. and in waking speculations as to what the morrow would produce. and. "begs these gentlemen's permission to wait upon them as their neighbor." The servant bowed and retired. was still soundly asleep. "Of course we do." The friends looked at each other with unutterable surprise. and unless his near neighbor and would-be friend. I must own I am sorry to be obliged to give up the cart and the group of reapers -. in which the stranger in the cloak had undertaken to obtain the freedom of a condemned criminal." said Franz. He would have written -." whispered Albert. "That is what I call an elegant mode of attack." The truth was." replied Albert. from the Count of Monte Cristo to Viscomte Albert de Morcerf and M. The next day must clear up every doubt. "Still. "But do you think. "Come in. appeared at the threshold. "that we will do ourselves the pleasure of calling on him. by way of recompense for the loss of our beautiful scheme. Eight o'clock found Franz up and dressed. and he will be honored by an intimation of what time they will please to receive him. "that if this person merited the high panegyrics of our landlord. who presented himself with his accustomed obsequiousness." continued the servant. he would have conveyed his invitation through another channel. who forthwith presented them to the two young men. hearing of the dilemma in which you are placed. but whether Maltese or Sicilian I cannot exactly say. who had not the same motives for early rising." said Franz. "that we ought to accept such offers from a perfect stranger?" "What sort of person is this Count of Monte Cristo?" asked Franz of his host. but this I know." asked Albert. that the mention of two places in the Palazzo Rospoli had recalled to Franz the conversation he had overheard the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum between the mysterious unknown and the Transteverin. has sent to offer you seats in his carriage and two places at his windows in the Palazzo Rospoli. The Count of Monte Cristo is unquestionably a man of first-rate breeding and knowledge of the world. Franz. he said." "Tell the count." "Faith. placing two cards in the landlord's hands. Franz d'Epinay. and by its power was able to render himself invisible. then. The Count of Monte Cristo. Franz passed the night in confused dreams respecting the two meetings he had already had with his mysterious tormentor. and if this muffled-up individual proved (as Franz felt sure he would) the same as the person he had just seen in the Teatro Argentino.

of two persons." "That happens just lucky. "I have caused one to be placed on the landing.Chapter 34 257 "Yes. indeed. on which is pasted up a paper containing the names of the condemned persons. who read as follows: -"`The public is informed that on Wednesday. Meanwhile. and description of the death they are to die. that all good and faithful Catholics may offer up their prayers for the unfortunate culprits. your excellency. "Why." answered Franz. no. canon of the church of St. and he brings them to me as he would the playbills. Luigi Vampa." "What particulars would your excellency like to hear?" "Why. The . "I think I may take upon myself to say I neglect nothing to deserve the support and patronage of the noble visitors to this poor hotel.could I not?" "Ah!" exclaimed mine host. and Peppino. named Don Cesare Torlini. and even if I had felt a wish to witness the spectacle." "I see that plainly enough. give me some particulars of to-day's executions. and the latter convicted of being an accomplice of the atrocious and sanguinary bandit. your excellency! I have not time for anybody's affairs but my own and those of my honorable guests." "Nothing can be easier than to comply with your excellency's wish." "Very possibly I may not go. you are much too late. which. oblige me by a sight of one of these tavolettas. but I make an agreement with the man who pastes up the papers. otherwise called Rocca Priori. chuckling and rubbing his hands with infinite complacency. their names. he may obtain every requisite information concerning the time and place etc. close by your apartment. they consider as exclusively belonging to themselves. the number of persons condemned to suffer. and." returned the landlord. their crimes. he handed it to Franz. are they?" asked Franz somewhat incredulously. "I had no such intention. "I did not think it likely your excellency would have chosen to mingle with such a rabble as are always collected on that hill. dear. by order of the Tribunal of the Rota. February 23d." "What are they?" "Sort of wooden tablets hung up at the corners of streets the evening before an execution. and mode of punishment. John Lateran." Then. no. "Oh. the former found guilty of the murder of a venerable and exemplary priest. your excellency! Only a few minutes ago they brought me the tavolettas. executions will take place in the Piazza del Popolo. I might have done so from Monte Pincio -." said the landlord. beseech of heaven to grant them a sincere repentance. taking the tablet from the wall. The reason for so publicly announcing all this is. above all. being the first day of the Carnival." "And these tablets are brought to you that you may add your prayers to those of the faithful." answered Franz. but if your reason for inquiry is that you may procure a window to view it from. your excellency. named Andrea Rondola. that in case any person staying at my hotel should like to witness an execution. opening the door of the chamber. "but in case I feel disposed." "Upon my word." "Oh. and you may rely upon me to proclaim so striking a proof of your attention to your guests wherever I go. and his band. that is a most delicate attention on your part." cried Franz. Signor Pastrini. my most excellent host.

"Well." said Franz to his friend. therefore." "Well. and mode of punishment." The domestic bowed respectfully. and to grant them a hearty and sincere repentance for their crimes. and. as he had already done at Porto-Vecchio and Tunis. furnished in a luxurious manner they had not expected to see under the roof of Signor Pastrini.'" This was precisely what Franz had heard the evening before in the ruins of the Colosseum. which was all that separated them from the apartments of the count. Everything seemed more magnificent at a second view than it had done at their first rapid survey. "since we are both ready. was still pursuing his philanthropic expedition in Rome. and were shown into an elegantly fitted-up drawing-room. are you ready. -. I am quite sure. then. do you think we may proceed at once to visit the Count of Monte Cristo?" "Most assuredly. addressing his landlord.the names of the condemned persons. my excellent Signor Pastrini. and the man shrouded in the mantle the same he had known as "Sinbad the Sailor. offered their high-piled and yielding cushions to such as desired repose or refreshment." . No part of the programme differed. "I will let the count know that you are here. "If your excellencies will please to be seated. and I can answer for his having been up these two hours. but was almost immediately lost.Chapter 34 258 first-named malefactor will be subjected to the mazzuola. or some prince travelling incog. upon my soul. Time was getting on. and sofas. The anticipated delights of the Carnival had so run in his head as to make him leave his pillow long before his usual hour." And with these words he disappeared behind one of the tapestried portieres. Splendid paintings by the first masters were ranged against the walls. let us do so. no doubt. for the rapid closing of the door merely allowed one rich swell of harmony to enter." replied he." "Then you really consider we shall not be intruding if we pay our respects to him directly?" "Oh. the sound of a guzla reached the ears of the young men. easy-chairs. then at the gorgeous furnishings of the apartment. Albert?" "Perfectly. and invited them to enter. "I signori Francesi. however." said the man. the Transteverin was no other than the bandit Luigi Vampa himself. their crimes. As the door opened. that it may please God to awaken them to a sense of their guilt." "Yes. The richest Turkey carpets covered the floor." said Franz. rang at the bell. if it be so. his friend entered the room in perfect costume for the day. intermingled with magnificent trophies of war. said." The landlord preceded the friends across the landing. and the softest and most inviting couches. upon the door being opened by a servant. The prayers of all good Christians are entreated for these unfortunate men. "what think you of all this?" "Why. the second culprit beheaded. it strikes me that our elegant and attentive neighbor must either be some successful stock-jobber who has speculated in the fall of the Spanish funds." "Let us go and return our best thanks for his courtesy. In all probability." but who. all agreed with his previous information. while heavy curtains of costly tapestry were suspended before the different doors of the room. my dear fellow. Franz and Albert looked inquiringly at each other. I will take all the blame on myself if you find I have led you into an error. They passed through two rooms. and Franz deemed it advisable to awaken Albert. "The Count of Monte Cristo is always an early riser. but at the moment he prepared to proceed to his chamber. "Now.

"with the employment of time and the means of simplifying the summoning your servants? I have. Franz had. twice. but Franz remained. "is there not something like an execution upon the Piazza del Popolo?" "Yes. I most eagerly seized the opportunity of offering my services. Moreover. Can you tell us where we can obtain a sight of the Piazza del Popolo?" "Ah. "you have offered us places in your carriage." said he. When I ring once." "Franz and I have to thank you a thousand times. who had nothing to conceal. or wait until he had more proof. motioning the two young men to sit down." He extended his hand. while the count had no hold on Franz. and rang the bell thrice." A man of about forty-five or fifty entered." The two young men bowed. and we were on the point of inventing a very fantastic vehicle when your friendly invitation reached us. looking attentively at Morcerf. I seek every opportunity of making the acquaintance of my neighbors." returned the count.he comes!" As Franz spoke. he did not know whether to make any allusion to the past. and almost immediately afterwards the tapestry was drawn aside. he was master of the count's secret. It was evident he had his orders. "you have procured me windows looking on the Piazza del Popolo. As soon as I learned I could in any way assist you. "we shall ascertain who and what he is -. as yet. found nothing to say. to let things take their course without making any direct overture to the count. he had this advantage.Chapter 35 259 "Hush." said the count negligently. "Did you ever occupy yourself. He resolved. alone and isolated as I am. Albert instantly rose to meet him. spellbound on his chair. you sent me word that you would come to me.thus I do not waste a minute or a word. that I did not sooner assist you in your distress. for in the person of him who had just entered he recognized not only the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum. and the owner of all these riches stood before the two young men." said the count. "It was the fault of that blockhead Pastrini. besides. therefore." "Indeed. but he did not appear to recognize him. for my majordomo. Here he is. exactly resembling the smuggler who had introduced Franz into the cavern. but also his extraordinary host of Monte Cristo. in a manner. thrice. perhaps I can render you this slight service also. finding that the count was coming to the point he wished. and at your windows in the Rospoli Palace." said he to Franz." returned Albert. he heard the sound of a door turning on its hinges. he resolved to lead the conversation to a subject which might possibly clear up his doubts. count. -. when he knows that. besides. "Gentlemen. he had come to no determination. Chapter 35 La Mazzolata. and I have held myself at your disposal." said the Count of Monte Cristo as he entered. However. and the occupant of the box at the Teatro Argentino. "Monsieur Bertuccio." . "you extricated us from a great dilemma. "I pray you excuse me for suffering my visit to be anticipated. he could not be equally positive that this was the man he had seen at the Colosseum." returned Franz. He did not mention a syllable of your embarrassment to me. hush!" replied Franz. "Count. although sure it was he who had been in the box the previous evening. for my steward. it is for my valet. but I feared to disturb you by presenting myself earlier at your apartments. "Stay. as I ordered you yesterday. I think I told my steward yesterday to attend to this. and as nothing in the count's manner manifested the wish that he should recognize him.

" "Not at all. M. and copied it down. "Yes. I passed the evening at the Cardinal Rospigliosi's. spare these gentlemen all such domestic arrangements.that will do. The mandaia* never fails. called Rocca Priori." continued the count. of cruelty. M. "And you took pleasure in beholding these dreadful spectacles?" "My first sentiment was horror. I trust. while the other. "And your excellency has one." The steward bowed." said Franz." added the count. return it to me at Paris. and be in readiness on the stairs to conduct us to it. on the contrary. few that I have not seen. excellency. my dear count. as you must know. or rather the old age. you will give me great pleasure. in a contemptuous tone." added he. one or other of you. that is sufficient. never trembles.' Yes. and Peppino. You are thus deprived of seeing a man guillotined. the third curiosity. and to whose tender mercy Richelieu had doubtless recommended the sufferer. Ah.' he read. but the mazzuola still remains. `that to-day. taking out his tablets. the second decapitato. carelessly. called Rocca Priori. and was about to quit the room." said Albert. canon of the church of St. lay covers for three. and there mention was made of something like a pardon for one of the two men. "Really." "Really?" said Franz." "Did I not tell you I wished for one?" replied the count. You have the window. they are in the infancy." * Guillotine." "For Andrea Rondolo?" asked Franz. but let us know when breakfast is ready." "There is no need to do that. "do not tell me of European punishments." "There are.Chapter 35 "Yes. "but it was very late." He then took Franz's tablets out of his hand. "we shall abuse your kindness." continued the count. convicted of complicity with the detestable bandit Luigi Vampa. "be good enough to ask Pastrini if he has received the tavoletta. "for I saw the account." replied Franz. never strikes thirty times ineffectually." said the count coldly. and if he can send us an account of the execution. You will. and even the second. "it was at first arranged in this way. "No. will be executed Andrea Rondolo. These gentlemen. Monsieur Bertuccio. which was let to Prince Lobanieff. John Lateran. "for the other (he glanced at the tablets as if to recall the name). and the men of his band. Bertuccio. the second indifference. "one would think that you had studied the different tortures of all the nations of the world." replied the count. count. at least. do me the honor to breakfast with me?" "But. in the same tone with which he would have read a newspaper. perhaps both. but I think since yesterday some change has taken place in the order of the ceremony. Bertuccio. guilty of murder on the person of the respected and venerated Don Cesare Torlini. "will. "`We announce. Give orders to the coachman. which is a very curious punishment when seen for the first time. like the soldier who beheaded the Count of Chalais.' Hum! `The first will be mazzolato. "Ah." . but I was obliged to pay a hundred" -- 260 "That will do -. turning to the two friends. the 23d of February. frowning. is very simple. you can retire." returned the steward." "Very well. for Peppino.

it would be difficult to adopt a course that would forever prevent your falling under the power of the law. your betrothed. and the indifference to danger I have gradually acquired." said Franz to the count." continued the count. "with this theory. no. thanks to my skill in all bodily exercises. for a blow. moreover. or offering him even the insufficient means of vengeance." continued the count. -.do you think the reparation that society gives you is sufficient when it interposes the knife of the guillotine between the base of the occiput and the trapezal muscles of the murderer. when torn from you. death may be a torture. and how.the more men you see die. yes. as the blood would to the face of any other. and despair in your heart. And remember. for you excite my curiosity to the highest pitch. absolved of all crime in the eyes of the world. "that human justice is insufficient to console us. is it not then. profound. and you think you are avenged because you send a ball through the head. "that where society.that is a terrible word. she can give blood in return for blood. an existence of misery and infamy." replied the count. "and it is to punish them that duelling is tolerated. your mother. and the more so that. avenges death by death. -. are inadequate tortures. and even the different customs of their countries. were it possible.our masters in everything. different persons bear the transition from life to death. I know. of arriving at your end when that end is vengeance! A man has carried off your mistress. left a desolation. -. I can assure you of one thing.a being who. I would fight for such a cause. I would give back the same. -. the easier it becomes to die yourself." "Ah. a wound that never closes. that is all. I should be almost certain to kill my man. and in my opinion. he has rendered the whole life of one who had the right to expect from heaven that portion of happiness God his promised to every one of his creatures. Oh. upon my soul. "pray explain your meaning. for an insult. our greatest preoccupation is death. But are there not a thousand tortures by which a man may be made to suffer without society taking the least cognizance of them. but it is not an expiation." answered Franz. an eye for an eye. do not these crimes exist?" "Yes. and deep hatred mounted to his face. and he who pours out vengeance runs the risk of tasting a . as the Orientalists say." "Listen. or pass a sword through the breast. it is not thus I would take revenge. which renders you at once judge and executioner of your own cause. of which we have just spoken? Are there not crimes for which the impalement of the Turks." said the count.those favored creatures who have formed for themselves a life of dreams and a paradise of realities. -." "I do not quite understand you. "understand me. and which are unpunished by society? Answer me." cried the count. of that man who has planted madness in your brain. duelling. from existence to annihilation? As for myself. rage carries you away. but in return for a slow. a man has seduced your wife. and allows him who has caused us years of moral sufferings to escape with a few moments of physical pain?" "Yes. temperaments. astonished at this strange theory. "Oh. "If a man had by unheard-of and excruciating tortures destroyed your father. but you must demand from her only what it is in her power to grant. the augers of the Persians. that it is often he who comes off victorious from the strife. Hatred is blind." "But." 261 "Why so? In life. "a pleasant manner. attacked by the death of a person." "I will put another case to you." said Franz. in your breast.Chapter 35 "Curiosity -. according to their different characters." "Then you disapprove of duelling? You would not fight a duel?" asked Albert in his turn. the stake and the brand of the Iroquois Indians. a tooth for a tooth." replied Franz. I would fight a duel for a trifle. No. eternal torture. curious to study the different ways by which the soul and body can part. "had I to avenge myself. a man has dishonored your daughter.

" returned Franz." said Franz. the worst in the world. "I thank you for your courtesy.that is. how did it arise? Ah. "You will describe it to me. but I have never been able to make up my mind. and you. for here comes the servant to inform us that breakfast is ready. really this is a most singular conversation for the Carnival. and admirably served. saying -. the worst that could happen to him would be the punishment of which we have already spoken. if he be poor and inexperienced." replied Franz. As for the count. you shall have it. the recollection of the terror with which the count had inspired the Countess G---. count. "Well. I will have whatever costumes you choose brought to us." As he spoke. you asked for a place at my window. I think. a private room in the Piazza del Popolo. I recollect. as long as he is avenged? On my word. whichever you please. besides. he remarked that his companion did not pay the least regard to them. which was excellent." 262 "Yes.Chapter 35 bitter draught. in spite of himself." "But I warn you. "Before or after. What matters this punishment. "what are you doing?" "You must excuse us. but I shall content myself with accepting a place in your carriage and at your window at the Rospoli Palace. he just touched the dishes." "What may that be?" "We have no masks. whether the explanation of the Count of Monte Cristo with regard to duelling had satisfied him."Al suo commodo!" The two young men arose and entered the breakfast-room. This brought back to Franz. and which the philanthropic French Revolution has substituted for being torn to pieces by horses or broken on the wheel." "Opposite the scaffold?" "The scaffold forms part of the fete. "but we have still much to do. as you might have had an opportunity then of seeing how short a time the punishment lasts. he seemed to fulfil the duties of a host by sitting down with his guests. but let us first sit down to table." said the count. and you can dress there. Franz looked repeatedly at Albert.. During the meal. and I leave you at liberty to dispose of my place at the Piazza del Popolo." "After the execution?" cried Franz." returned the count. and it is absolutely necessary to procure them. not if he be rich and skilful. and awaited their departure to be served with some strange or more delicate food. I almost regret that in all probability this miserable Peppino will not be beheaded. At the end of the breakfast Franz took out his watch." "Count. but. we have. "and the recital from your lips will make as great an impression on me as if I had witnessed it. I have more than once intended witnessing an execution. I have reflected on the matter. Albert?" . a servant opened one of the four doors of the apartment. but whether with his usual carelessness he had paid but little attention to him. in order to observe the impressions which he doubted not had been made on him by the words of their entertainer. and her firm conviction that the man in the opposite box was a vampire. gentlemen. and whether it is worth even mentioning." "Do not concern yourself about that. you will lose a very curious sight. or whether the events which Franz knew of had had their effect on him alone. but on the contrary ate like a man who for the last four or five months had been condemned to partake of Italian cookery -.

in a carriage." said Franz. would you not see the bull-fight? Well. "since you wish it. myself. I wish to pass through the Corso." said he. who killed with a log of wood a worthy canon who had brought him up like his own son. and the charming Vestals who made with the thumb of their white hands the fatal sign that said. If you went to Spain. but on our way to the Piazza del Popolo.Chapter 35 263 "I." replied the viscount. and who had considered it no small sacrifice to be deprived of the cigars of the Cafe de Paris. Think what a figure you will make when you are asked. `Come. no." "Is it important that you should go that way?" "Yes. We will send the carriage to wait for us on the Piazza del Popolo. who has travelled much." asked Franz." said a servant. "Ma foi. when a churchman is killed. suppose it is a bull-fight you are going to see? Recollect the ancient Romans of the Circus. it is no reason because you have not seen an execution at Paris." "Ah. Is this possible. yes. Albert?" asked Franz. there is something I wish to see. by the Strada del Babuino.'" "Shall you go. opening the door. who was a great smoker. besides. like Brutus. "a man in the dress of a penitent wishes to speak to you. is. sending a volume of smoke up towards the ceiling." "I will go on foot. evidently surprised at such a question from his companion." "Excellency. approached the table. gentlemen. for I shall be glad to pass. then. "that he has excellent cigars." added he. we will go by the Corso. Diable. read much. that you should not see one anywhere else. again apologizing." "Well. and as Franz well knew that Albert professed never to form an opinion except upon long reflection. of the Stoic school. despatch the dying. "I know who he is. yes. and uttered a cry of joy at perceiving some veritable puros. then." "Besides. through the Corso. like you. I hesitated. Think of the eighty thousand applauding spectators. it should be with a different weapon than a log. and the sports where they killed three hundred lions and a hundred men. who does the honors of his table admirably. while the count." The young men rose and returned into the salon. but the count's eloquence decides me. then. and we had passed the previous night at a tavern. to see if some orders I have given have been executed. they say that the culprit is an infamous scoundrel. left by another door. for I had quitted college the same morning." Such was Albert's opinion of the count. but I think I was rather intoxicated that day. Albert. and moreover. it is to see everything. `How do they execute at Rome?' and you reply. "what think you of the Count of Monte Cristo?" "What do I think?" said Albert. `I do not know'! And. I will be with you directly. "I think he is a delightful fellow. will you return to the salon? you will find good cigars on the centre table. yes" returned the count." "Let us go. "did you observe one very singular thing?" "What?" . count?" "On foot. especially when he has behaved like a father. "But. he made no attempt to change it. -. "Well. when you travel. the sage matrons who took their daughters."I saw Castaing executed.

" -. The masks could not appear. drank some. were eating their breakfasts." "At me?" 264 "Yes. the crowd became more dense. between which glittered the curved knife of the mandaia. The prisoners. Come. "The carriage is going one way to the Piazza del Popolo. "Which are your windows?" asked he of the count. had . with a negligence evidently unaffected. I will return all this. and above the heads of the multitude two objects were visible: the obelisk." "With all my heart. was on the second floor of the great palace. and the centre one with white damask and a red cross. I beg. Take some more of these cigars. and. as we have said. "that is not very surprising. the two uprights of the scaffold. The window. "As you left the choice of your costumes to me. "Ah. "The three last. and di Ripetta. seated on the movable plank on which the victim is laid. and tell him I am nothing of the kind. and windows were hung with flags. which led directly between the Fiano and Rospoli palaces. It was the first time Franz had ever seen a guillotine." Franz smiled. the count takes me for a provincial. One of them lifted the plank. "Italian cigars are horrible. that cuts with the convex side. and then passed it to his companion. opening into a bedroom." Franz heard the words of the count but imperfectly. took out a flask of wine. for he could not imagine with what intention the question was put. of a small dressing-room. and since you allow me. scaffolds were raised. The three windows were still untenanted. which marks the centre of the square. for he had not forgotten the signal agreed upon between the man in the mantle and the Transtevere peasant. When you come to Paris." All three descended. The first opportunity you have. Preparations were making on every side. with as much indifference as he could assume." returned Albert. meet.* The knife." returned he. At this sight Franz felt the perspiration start forth upon his brow. -. and. These two men were the executioner's assistants. del Corso. I will pay you a visit. transported the previous evening from the Carcere Nuovo to the little church of Santa Maria del Popolo. and drove down the Via del Babuino. if you please. As they approached the Piazza del Popolo. Their repast consisted apparently of bread and sausages." replied he. an instant after the count entered. M. we have not any time to lose. chairs were placed. at the point where the three streets. and we will go another. who was awaiting his master. gentlemen. the carriages. surmounted by a cross. The man in the mantle had kept his promise to the Transteverin. and there could now be no doubt that he was the count. which the count had doubtless wished to conceal from his guests. as they will be the most worn this year. "I have had these brought.let us set off. "I am now quite at your service. as they do not show the flour. let at an exorbitant price. situated between the Via del Babuino and the Monte Pincio. and my clothes are of a most antiquated cut. which is shaped like a crescent. Albert. the inmates were quite alone.we say guillotine. the carriages could not move about. but the masks were visible behind the windows. on account of the confetti (sweetmeats). while waiting for the criminal. the coachman received his master's orders. when the door of communication was shut. and the count continued to descend the Corso. and in front of the obelisk. and by the terrible instrument that was in the centre. I have been more than a year absent from Paris. While the three gentlemen walked along the Piazza de Spagni and the Via Frattina. sighing. it is half-past twelve -. Franz's attention was directed towards the windows of that last palace. I intend going there soon. On chairs were laid elegant masquerade costumes of blue and white satin. Franz. de Morcerf. undeceive him. and they are most suitable. for he was wholly absorbed by the spectacle that the Piazza del Popolo presented. At the corner of the street they met the count's steward. and the doors. Franz glanced rapidly towards the three windows. and he perhaps did not fully appreciate this new attention to their wishes. falls from a less height. del Babuino. It consisted.Albert reflected." said he. by the Corso. The side windows were hung with yellow damask." "I will not refuse. Two men.Chapter 35 "How attentively he looked at you." said the count to the two friends. and that is all the difference. because the Roman mandaia is formed on almost the same model as the French instrument.

Neither had his eyes bandaged. "here is a pardon for one of the prisoners!" "A pardon!" cried the people with one voice -. At the moment when Peppino reached the foot of the mandaia.he was as white as his shirt. And yet his features wore an expression of smiling tenderness. raising his hand." said the count. and as they approached their faces became visible." "Yes. His nostrils dilated like those of a wild beast that scents its prey. in the order in which they were to die. from time to time. and the doors of the church opened. placed on each side of the door of the church. He was naked. Peppino was a handsome young man of four or five and twenty. he carried his head erect."a pardon!" At this cry Andrea raised his head. In prison he had suffered his beard to grow." said Franz to the count. half opened. The count alone seemed unmoved -. here it is. in the eyes of the people. and seemed on the watch to see on which side his liberator would appear. clothed from head to foot in robes of gray sackcloth. * Dr." "If the pardon is to come. and formed a circle around it. small and sharp like those of a jackal. This man was the executioner. the balconies of the two churches at the corner of the Via del Babuino and the Via di Ripetta were crammed. He looked at Albert -. And yet. and thus the children had the best view. Guillotin got the idea of his famous machine from witnessing an execution in Italy. "Heaven be praised. a slight color seemed striving to rise in his pale cheeks. doubtless aware of what awaited him. with holes for the eyes. did not indicate age. as if by magic. the other has many years to live. such as Franz had never before witnessed in them. although he had not half smoked it." "And see. The piercing eye of Peppino had noticed all. Suddenly the tumult ceased. The chief took the paper. "I thought. sandals bound on his feet by cords. and he bore on his right shoulder a heavy iron sledge-hammer. every niche in the wall held its living statue. Andrea was short and fat. kissed the crucifix a confessor held out to them." replied he coldly. However. the steps even seemed a parti-colored sea. moreover. and around the guillotine a space of nearly a hundred feet. only the commencement of the Carnival. unfolded it. and his lips. . "Pardon for whom?" cried he. The Monte Pincio seemed a vast amphitheatre filled with spectators. more. Each was accompanied by two priests. his black eyes especially were full of kindness and pity. his legs bent beneath him. the chief marched at the head. there is no time to lose. Each of them. each accompanied by two priests. before which were two sentinels.the most curious spectacle in life is that of death. marked with brutal cruelty. It was evident that the execution was.Chapter 35 265 passed the night. "that you told me there would be but one execution. and holding in their hands lighted tapers. he might be thirty. laughter and jests arose from the crowd. "And yet here are two culprits. and his holiness also." "I told you true. and. and mechanically cast away his cigar. At this sight alone Franz felt his legs tremble under him. He had.nay. his head fell on his shoulder. advancing to the chief of the brotherhood. in a chapel closed by a grating. Peppino walked with a firm step. his visage. forced his way through the soldiers. the two culprits advanced. that was impelled towards the portico. What the count said was true -. appeared first. instead of the silence and the solemnity demanded by the occasion. gave him a folded paper. reached to the scaffold." said he in a loud voice. A brotherhood of penitents. Andrea was supported by two priests. Behind the penitents came a man of vast stature and proportions. first Peppino and then Andrea. a priest arrived in some haste. A double line of carbineers. and. Behind the executioner came. All the rest of the square was paved with heads. with the exception of cloth drawers at the left side of which hung a large knife in a sheath. who were relieved at intervals. bronzed by the sun. Many women held their infants on their shoulders. leaving a path about ten feet wide. and his movements were apparently automatic and unconscious. but only one of these two is about to die. disclosed his white teeth.

man. who was going to the scaffold to die -. and signed to them to get out of the way. with his eyes closed. "that this human creature who is about to die is furious that his fellow-sufferer does not perish with him? and. called Rocca Priori. Honor to man. he would rather tear him to pieces with his teeth and nails than let him enjoy the life he himself is about to be deprived of. but sank. the mace fell on his left temple. but he was about to die without resistance.look."look.like a coward. Albert. the struggle still continued. You have no right to put me to death alone. and there. the ox will bellow with joy. And he passed the paper to the officer commanding the carbineers. as all the talk was in the Roman dialect. This time Franz could contain himself no longer. and then turned over on his back. and his two assistants leaped from the scaffold and seized him. half fainting. no -. had forced him to his knees. And yet you pity a man who. I was promised he should die with me. for on my soul it is curious. stamped violently on it with his feet. and make one of them understand that his companion will not die. and held him before the window.I will not die alone!" "Look.I will not!" And he broke from the priests struggling and raving like a wild beast.he shall die! -. A dull and heavy sound was heard. "Do you not see?" returned the count. but the count seized his arm. has yet murdered his benefactor. The executioner let fall his mace. two oxen to the slaughterhouse. who. it is true. and he kept exclaiming. The two assistants had borne Andrea to the scaffold. and the man dropped like an ox on his face. he had not perfectly understood it. But man -. this king of the creation!" And the count burst into a laugh.race of crocodiles. "What is going on?" asked Franz of the count. wishes to see his companion in captivity perish. and with one stroke opened his throat.what is his first cry when he hears his fellow-man is saved? A blasphemy. "A pardon for Peppino. man -. a terrible laugh. and mounting on his stomach." cried the count. was only guilty of having been bitten by another dog. were he able. to whom God has given a voice to express his thoughts -. drew his knife. and who. Franz was fascinated by the horrible spectacle. extending his clinched hands towards the crowd. The people all took part against Andrea. ere he had time. I will not die alone -. At every stroke a jet of blood sprang from the wound. who seemed roused from the torpor in which he had been plunged. his sole commandment. that showed he must have suffered horribly to be able thus to laugh. look!" The command was needless. this masterpiece of nature. "He ought to die! -. "how well do I recognize you there. was standing grasping the window-curtains. into a seat. that another partook of his punishment -. "Do you pity him? If you heard the cry of `Mad dog!' you would take your gun -.Chapter 35 Peppino remained breathless. after all." said the principal friar. and his cries. to love his neighbor -. now unable to kill any one.do you know what consoled him? It was." cried the count. seizing the young men's hands -. for. upon whom God has laid his first. but. "Why for him and not for me? We ought to die together.man. and it was dreadful to witness. who read and returned it to him. the sheep will bleat for pleasure. Here is a man who had resigned himself to his fate. his bites. Lead two sheep to the butcher's.that another partook of his anguish -. However.that another was to die before him. look. and twenty thousand voices cried. The executioner made a sign. During this time the executioner had raised his mace. and striving desperately to break the cords that bound his hands. man. and that at all times you are worthy of yourselves!" Meanwhile Andrea and the two executioners were struggling on the ground. The count was erect and triumphant. without being bitten by one of his race. the criminal strove to rise.man. like the Avenging Angel! . because his hands are bound. 266 "For Peppino!" cried Andrea. Do you know what gave him strength? -.you would unhesitatingly shoot the poor beast. "Put him to death! put him to death!" Franz sprang back. in spite of his struggles. Oh. whom God created in his own image -. "What are you doing?" said he. No.

"what has. and who." said Franz. was ringing a joyous peal. indiscriminately. who are happy in proportion as they are noticed.that when you have once habituated yourself to a similar spectacle. scaffold. harlequins. They fell into the line of carriages. dress yourselves. knights. The bell of Monte Citorio. then. friends and foes. the image of what they had witnessed.the scene was wholly changed. no. "this horrible scene has passed away like a dream. without even thanking the worthy priests who accompanied him." "In fact. "on the steps of the scaffold death tears off the mask that has been worn through life. "only. was delighted to see that the general attention was directed towards his companion. "But I am really glad to have seen such a sight. pantomimists. attacking.Chapter 36 267 Chapter 36 The Carnival at Rome." said the count. Transteverins. with their sarcasms and their missiles. the carriage awaited them at the door." "Ma foi. to judge from his pallor. de Morcerf sets you the example. Franz and Albert were like men who. filled with sweetmeats and bouquets." Albert was drawing on the satin pantaloon over his black trousers and varnished boots. and no one took offence. screaming. mummers. the Piazza del Popolo presented a spectacle of gay and noisy mirth and revelry. gentlemen. who. A crowd of masks flowed in from all sides. He assumed his costume. It is difficult to form an idea of the perfect change that had taken place. see. fighting." returned Albert. the Carnival his commenced. the hideous scoundrel! Come. When Franz recovered his senses. that has disturbed you. but little by little the general vertigo seized them. he saw Albert drinking a glass of water. dress yourselves. From every street and every corner drove carriages filled with clowns. that I have suffered. nosegays. unlike most men. and fastened on the mask that scarcely equalled the pallor of his own face. happened?" "Nothing. have recourse to wine. feel a thick veil drawn between the past and the present. confetti. Albert. as they drink and become intoxicated." said Franz." replied the count. Instead of the spectacle of gloomy and silent death. Decidedly man is an ungrateful and egotistical animal. "Well. and peasants. descending from the windows. of which." "Without reflecting that this is the only moment in which you can study character. Their toilet finished. victims. and the real visage is disclosed. It must be allowed that Andrea was not very handsome. it is the only one that causes you any emotion. "Well. Make haste and dress yourself. and I understand what the count said -. full of noise and excitement. and the count. while you have awakened. emerging from the doors." asked he of the count. all had disappeared. throwing eggs filled with flour." Franz felt it would be ridiculous not to follow his two companions' example. and they felt themselves obliged to take part in the noise and confusion. A handful of confetti that came from a neighboring ." "Yes. or did anything but laugh. dominoes. or rather continued to see. companions and strangers. he stood in great need. but the culprit?" "That is a dream also. only he has remained asleep. they descended. only the people remained.what has become of him?" "Peppino is a lad of sense. They saw. He profited by this distraction to slip away among the crowd. who was assuming his masquerade costume. "do you feel much inclined to join the revels? Come. a nightmare. to drive away a violent sorrow. which only sounds on the pope's decease and the opening of the Carnival. executioners. answer frankly. But dress yourself. and who knows which of you is the most fortunate?" "But Peppino -. gesticulating. He glanced mechanically towards the square -. M." "It is but a dream. as you see.

yielding to the influence of the scene. -. you know you have places at my windows. the air seems darkened with the falling confetti and flying flowers. my dear fellow. the one hung with white damask with a red cross. in spite of Albert's hope. and their windows with flags. he was busily occupied throwing bouquets at a carriage full of Roman peasants that was passing near him. with which the carriage was filled. in the midst of all this a mask is lifted. dispose of my coachman. and shower down confetti.Romans. for. bend over their balconies." said the count." replied he. and. with spring masks. As for Albert. in which all the masks around him were engaged. At these balconies are three hundred thousand spectators -. As for the Count of Monte Cristo. Albert placed it in his button-hole." said Franz. as the carriage of the two friends passed her. and the carriage went triumphantly on. with their balconies hung with carpets. incited him to join in the general combat. Albert. accidentally or purposely. my carriage. while it covered Morcerf and his two companions with dust." "Oh. dogs walk on their hind legs. she threw a bunch of violets. which we would fain follow. and while he descended the Piazza del Popolo. the united aristocracy of birth." But. Unfortunately for him. "I hope the Carnival will not pass without some amends in one shape or the other. exactly resembling Odry's in "The Bear and the Pasha." We have forgotten to mention. beneath which Franz's imagination easily pictured the beautiful Greek of the Argentina. so much were they occupied by the gay and glittering procession they now beheld. Italians. This will give a faint idea of the Carnival at Rome. half serious." "How unfortunate that you were masked. At the second turn the Count stopped the carriage. a lovely face is exhibited." and the two footmen behind were dressed up as green monkeys. and genius. In the streets the lively crowd is dressed in the most fantastic costumes -. the other ascended towards the Palazzo di Venezia. and which. Anthony. At the centre window. that the count's coachman was attired in a bear-skin. "here was an opportunity of making up for past disappointments. as in Callot's Temptation of St. Albert's mask fell off. bordered from one end to the other with lofty palaces. leaving the vehicle at their disposal.they were opposite the Rospoli Palace. which are returned by bouquets. The strife had fairly begun. the line of carriages moved on again. In the meantime." "No. Doubtless one of the charming females Albert had detected beneath their coquettish disguise was touched by his gallantry. Lovely women. but from which we are separated by troops of fiends. and my servants. He rose in his turn. cast them with all the force and skill he was master of.that calash filled with Roman peasants. and requested permission to withdraw. He instantly rose and cast the remainder of the bouquets into the carriage." said he to Franz. and as Franz had no reason to suppose it was meant for him. "when you are tired of being actors. pricked his neck and that portion of his face uncovered by his mask like a hundred pins. "you did not see?" "What?" "There. was a blue domino. I am convinced they are all charming women. or lean from their windows. excepting two or three encounters with the carriage full of Roman peasants. and seizing handfuls of confetti and sweetmeats. the day passed unmarked by any incident. wealth. Franz thanked the count for his attention. At one of these encounters. Albert seized it. half laughing. Imagine the large and splendid Corso. Franz looked up -. he suffered Albert to retain it. and wish to become spectators of this scene. buffaloes' heads below from men's shoulders. "Ah. "Gentlemen.Chapter 36 268 carriage. . he had never for an instant shown any appearance of having been moved. springing out. and the recollection of what they had seen half an hour before was gradually effaced from the young men's minds. with which they made grimaces at every one who passed." "Well. strangers from all parts of the world.gigantic cabbages walk gravely about.

and to-morrow. ." "My dear Albert. The host shook his head. If the fair peasant wishes to carry matters any further." replied he. and I shall know what I have to do. Signor Pastrini came to the door to receive his guests. to confess that the advantage was not on Pastrini's side. he has already proved himself full of resources. he inquired if Signor Pastrini could procure him a tailor. the servant inquired at what time they wished for the carriage. without saying a word. but Pastrini reassured him by saying that the Count of Monte Cristo had ordered a second carriage for himself. for the next week you will not find a single tailor who would consent to sew six buttons on a waistcoat if you paid him a crown a piece for each button. The two friends sat down to table. when you awake. and in a second all the carriages had disappeared. passed along the Piazza di Spagni and the Rospoli Palace and stopped at the door of the hotel. fearing really to abuse the count's kindness. Leave all to me. the one who had thrown the violets to Albert. let us dine quietly. carefully preserved the bunch of violets. then she will give me some sign or other." Albert was right. clapped her hands when she beheld them in his button-hole. Albert. Then they returned to the Rospoli Palace." said Franz to him. "things go wonderfully. "but remember. that both my friend and myself attach the greatest importance to having to-morrow the costumes we have asked for. they did not again see the calash. "in token of your ingratitude. charged him to offer the two friends the key of his box at the Argentina. to carry the intrigue no farther. laughing." "Laugh if you please -. but the count and the blue domino had also disappeared. "A tailor. and instead of making any answer. but Albert had great projects to put into execution before going to the theatre. the two windows. however. bravo. "and for what?" "To make us between now and to-morrow two Roman peasant costumes. "leave all to our host. and afterwards go and see `The Algerian Captive. but this is quite a French demand." 269 "Pardieu. the coachman. Franz and Albert were opposite the Via delle Maratte. but they could not refrain from remarking the difference between the Count of Monte Cristo's table and that of Signor Pastrini.Chapter 36 "Well. which had turned up one of the neighboring streets. "I will not be caught like a fool at a first disclosure by a rendezvous under the clock. "To make you two costumes between now and to-morrow? I ask your excellencies' pardon. Shall I leave you? Perhaps you would prefer being alone?" "No. Signor Pastrini. hung with yellow damask." returned Franz. we have them ready-made. Franz questioned Albert as to his intentions. as they say at the opera-balls. and to express regret that he had not returned in sufficient time. drove up it. During dessert." The jest." "On my word." said Franz. and your fair Circe must be very skilful or very powerful if she succeed in changing you into a beast of any kind. the fair unknown had resolved. "you are wise as Nestor and prudent as Ulysses." said Franz. and that their wishes should be attended to. and that it had gone at four o'clock to fetch him from the Rospoli Palace. Truth compelled Franz. in spite of the dislike he seemed to have taken to the count. At this moment the same bell that had proclaimed the beginning of the mascherata sounded the retreat. Franz hastened to inquire after the count. So I will not abandon this bouquet. doubtless. for although the young men made several more turns. she will find us to-morrow. soon appeared to become earnest. "there is the beginning of an adventure. were still occupied by the persons whom the count had invited." said the host. or rather. moreover." returned Albert. as he took off his dress. you shall find a collection of costumes with which you will be satisfied." The host again assured them they might rely on him.'" "Agreed. we shall find her." said Franz." "Then I must give up the idea?" "No. for when Albert and Franz again encountered the carriage with the contadini.I really think so. it was his token reserved for the morrow." returned Albert. and proceeded to disencumber themselves of their costumes. The count had. Albert and Franz looked at each other. "Bravo. upon which Franz and Albert mounted to their apartments. The file on the Corso broke the line.

"His excellency the Count of Monte Cristo had. it was he who introduced himself to us." "Very well. and they could therefore dispose of it without fear of indiscretion." he said." "All day?" "Yes. and installed themselves in the count's box. in his turn. my dear countess. they went to the theatre. This precaution taken. I prefer complete histories. while they substituted evening dress for that which they had on. this morning we breakfasted with him. hardly giving Franz time to sit down. Scarcely had they entered. "Well. and ordered the horses to be harnessed." "Through what medium?" . Her opera-glass was so fixedly directed towards them. that Franz saw it would be cruel not to satisfy her curiosity." "So much the more reason." "When?" "Last night. and which was somewhat the worse for the numerous combats they had sustained.Chapter 36 270 The servant understood them. availing himself of one of the privileges of the spectators of the Italian theatres." "How so?" "It is a long story. the two friends went to pay their respects to the countess. and no. "it seems you have nothing better to do than to make the acquaintance of this new Lord Ruthven. "given positive orders that the carriage was to remain at their lordships' orders all day." returned Franz. then?" "Yes. after we left you. Her first look was at the box where she had seen the count the previous evening.entered. "I cannot deny that we have abused his good nature all day. but tell me how you made his acquaintance? Did any one introduce you to him?" "No. when she motioned to Franz to assume the seat of honor. who use their boxes to hold receptions. Albert. so that she perceived Franz and Albert in the place of the very person concerning whom she had expressed so strange an opinion to Franz." "It would frighten you too much." "Without being so far advanced as that. the Countess G---." They resolved to profit by the count's courtesy. and you are already the best friends in the world." "At least wait until the story has a conclusion." 'Tell it to me. and now we have taken possession of his box. sat behind. During the first act." said she. we rode in his carriage all day. and." "You know him.

who has taken the appearance of Lara in order to avoid being confounded with M. but on the same floor." "The count had three windows at the Rospoli Palace?" "Yes." . but she remained perfectly invisible." interrupted Albert." "He is staying. then." said the countess." "That is not a family name?" "No. I think. Did you pass through the Corso?" "Yes." "Come.Chapter 36 "The very prosaic one of our landlord. "it is only to keep up the mystery. at the Hotel de Londres with you?" "Not only in the same hotel. for whom do you take the blue domino at the window with the white curtains?" "Where was this window with white hangings?" asked the countess. you know?" "The Count of Monte Cristo. or with a more perfect courtesy. de Rothschild. smiling. de Morcerf." returned Albert." "What is his name -. we heard." observed the countess. did you notice two windows hung with yellow damask. madam. A friend of ten years' standing could not have done more for us." "No. "What sort of a man is he?" "Ask the Vicomte de Morcerf. "We should be very hard to please." "You hear. of course." "And he is a count?" "A Tuscan count.for. we must put up with that. "did we not think him delightful. and one with white damask with a red cross? Those were the count's windows. I am referred to you." "Well." "When you say invisible." 271 "Well. and you have seen her?" "Her?" "The beautiful Greek of yesterday. the sound of her guzla. M. "I see my vampire is only some millionaire. who was herself from one of the oldest Venetian families." said the countess. "At the Rospoli Palace. it is the name of the island he has purchased.

they selected two exactly alike. This picturesque attire set him off to great advantage. Franz gave up his seat to him. and their red caps. let fall on his shoulder a stream of ribbons. who had eight or ten Roman peasant costumes on his arm. Albert was impatient to see how he looked in his new dress -. he entered Franz's room. This circumstance had. and he received their excuses with the air of a man who appreciated their delicacy." "The deuce. which make them look like a bottle of wine with a red seal? Franz complimented Albert. silk stockings with clocks. He was. "although a companion is agreeable. The host will tell you I have three or four more. moreover. This morning he made two or three exits worthy of Didier or Anthony. perfectly well acquainted with the literature of all countries. The permission to do what he liked with the carriage . and when his hat. and a frequenter of the theatres." "Does his island produce him such a revenue?" "It does not bring him a baiocco. perfect freedom is sometimes still more agreeable. he must be a nabob. Signor Pastrini had already set about procuring their disguises for the morrow. and a silk waistcoat. as we have already said. They told him so frankly. Albert was charmed with the count's manners. then?" 272 "In reality. Do you know what those three windows were worth?" "Two or three hundred Roman crowns?" "Two or three thousand.a jacket and breeches of blue velvet. followed by a tailor. The next morning. A glance at the walls of his salon proved to Franz and Albert that he was a connoisseur of pictures. and to procure them two of the long silk sashes of different colors with which the lower orders decorate themselves on fete-days. and." At this moment a fresh visitor entered. and he was only prevented from recognizing him for a perfect gentleman by reason of his varied knowledge. so that you will not inconvenience me in any way. and he assured them that they would be perfectly satisfied." said he. according to custom. and when he had bound the scarf around his waist." The young men wished to decline. and he seemed much occupied with chemistry. placed coquettishly on one side. Make use of it. "Gentlemen. it would have been too absurd to offer him in exchange for his excellent table the very inferior one of Signor Pastrini. shoes with buckles. I pray you. for your pleasure or your business. Franz was forced to confess that costume has much to do with the physical superiority we accord to certain nations. who looked at himself in the glass with an unequivocal smile of satisfaction. conversing on all subjects with the greatest ease." observed Albert. but they could find no good reason for refusing an offer which was so agreeable to them. the effect of changing the conversation. at nine o'clock. an hour afterwards the two friends returned to their hotel. They were thus engaged when the Count of Monte Cristo entered. but are they not now hideous with their blue frocks buttoned up to the chin. I leave the carriage entirely at your disposal. The Count of Monte Cristo remained a quarter of an hour with them. and charged the tailor to sew on each of their hats about twenty yards of ribbon. The Turks used to be so picturesque with their long and flowing robes. were he at Paris. "he seemed to me somewhat eccentric. I come to say that to-day. The two friends did not venture to return the count the breakfast he had given them.Chapter 36 "Why. I should say he was a poor devil literally mad." "Then why did he purchase it?" "For a whim. and for the remainder of the Carnival. A few words he let fall showed them that he was no stranger to the sciences." "He is an original.

and as. He therefore promised Albert that he would content himself the morrow with witnessing the Carnival from the windows of the Rospoli Palace. a bunch of fresh violets. who received his congratulations with the air of a man conscious that they are merited. but when they again passed he had disappeared.Chapter 36 273 pleased him above all. one cannot incline one's self without awe before the venerable and noble old man called Gregory XVI. like himself and his friend. and Albert was not sorry to be upon an equal footing with them. Albert attributed to Franz's absence the extreme kindness of the fair peasant in raising her mask. The evening was no longer joy. At half-past one they descended. the peasants had changed their costume." said he. for in spite of his condescension and touching kindness. The next morning he saw Albert pass and repass." This word was pronounced in a manner impossible to describe. but her joyous companions also. Franz remarked. holding an enormous bouquet. "was I mistaken?" "She has answered you!" cried Franz. Peter's successors who has set the rare example of all the virtues. It is almost needless to say that the flirtation between Albert and the fair peasant continued all day. He had recognized by certain unmistakable signs. Albert nothing doubted but that the fair unknown would reply in the same manner. In the evening. At the first sound of the bell they hastened into the Corso by the Via Vittoria. Franz congratulated Albert. Franz took the letter. and whether it was the result of chance. "Read. but that he was unwilling to ask it. or whether a similar feeling had possessed them both. The day was as gay as the preceding one. He felt assured that the perfect indiscretion of his friend would duly inform him of all that happened. thrown from a carriage filled with harlequins. Franz was not sufficiently egotistical to stop Albert in the middle of an adventure that promised to prove so agreeable to his curiosity and so flattering to his vanity. but delirium. Franz anticipated his wishes by saying that the noise fatigued him. and when he again met the calash. He insisted upon it. At each previous visit he had made to Rome. At ten minutes past five Albert entered overjoyed. He did not then think of the Carnival. that Albert seemed to have something to ask of him. that his fair incognita belonged to the aristocracy. for the fair peasants had appeared in a most elegant carriage the preceding evening. and then avowed to Franz that he would do him a great favor by allowing him to occupy the carriage alone the next day. The harlequin had reassumed her peasant's costume. which gave them a more ridiculous appearance than ever. the coachman and footman had put on their livery over their disguises. perhaps even more animated and noisy. This belief was changed into certainty when Franz saw the bouquet (conspicuous by a circle of white camellias) in the hand of a charming harlequin dressed in rose-colored satin. Franz carefully avoided the Corso. indicated to Albert that. on his return. At the second turn. for the next evening Franz saw him enter triumphantly shaking a folded paper which he held by one corner. Franz found a letter from the embassy. while he had changed his costume they had assumed his. an action which seemed greatly to amuse not only the fair lady who had thrown it. the count appeared for an instant at his window. informing him that he would have the honor of being received by his holiness the next day. She was charming. but he kept the faded one in his hand. while he gave these details. Albert let himself be pressed just as long as friendship required. Albert had fastened the faded bunch of violets to his button-hole. to which the mad gayety of the maskers would have been profanation. He had made up his mind to write to her the next day. Albert was not deceived. and which gained them the applause of Franz and Albert. also. he was unwilling to quit the capital of the Christian world without laying his respectful homage at the feet of one of St. which he doubtless meant to make the bearer of his amorous epistle. and incited as much by a religious feeling as by gratitude. Albert placed the fresh bouquet in his button-hole. a similar piece of good fortune had never fallen to his share. and as she passed she raised her mask. during three years that he had travelled all over Italy. Franz was by no means sorry to learn how to act on such an occasion. he had solicited and obtained the same favor. and read: -- . On his return from the Vatican. he brought away with him a treasure of pious thoughts. and that he should pass the next day in writing and looking over his journal. he raised it to his lips. "Well. declaring beforehand that he was willing to make any sacrifice the other wished.

Chapter 36 274 Tuesday evening. in reality." (The writing was." "I think so. and yet he had not let fall a single word indicating any previous acquaintance between them. free to recommence the discussion after dinner. Signor Pastrini informed them that business had called him to Civita Vecchia." returned Albert. "I see that I shall not only go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's. alleging their fear of depriving him of it.at least such was the apparent motive of his visit. The man was an enigma to Franz. "I am in love. as he returned the letter. she must go there. charming. On his side." "You alarm me. and I have always had a great taste for archaeology. my opinion is still the same. the fear of being disagreeable to the man who had loaded him and his friend with kindness prevented him from mentioning it." "If my unknown be as amiable as she is beautiful." said Franz." said Franz." replied Albert. After dinner. and follow the Roman peasant who snatches your torch from you. He was charming. descend from your carriage opposite the Via dei Pontefici. but also return to Florence alone." cried Franz." said Albert. "Well. he brought them the key of his own -. and had only returned an hour since. at least. Until then you will not see me. in order that you may be recognized. at seven o'clock. Albert. be sure to fasten a knot of rose-colored ribbons to the shoulder of your harlequin costume. but the count replied that." "You know how imperfectly the women of the mezzo cito are educated in Italy?" (This is the name of the lower class. the Count of Monte Cristo was announced. They had not seen him for two days. "Take care. He had started the previous evening. also." Doubtless Albert was about to discuss seriously his right to the academic chair when they were informed that dinner was ready. When you arrive at the first step of the church of San Giacomo. and the orthography irreproachable. I adore Rome." "Come. or whether by accident he did not sound the acrimonious chords that in other circumstances had been touched. "what do you think of that?" "I think that the adventure is assuming a very agreeable appearance. "All the nobility of Rome will be present. The count had learned that the two friends had sent to secure a box at the Argentina Theatre. "Laugh as much as you will. Look at the writing. and were told they were all let. and find if you can. Franz and Albert made some difficulty." "Well. "I shall fix myself at Rome for six weeks." "Whether she goes there or not. Albert's love had not taken away his appetite. He hastened with Franz to seat himself." asked he. he was to-night like everybody else. "You have read the letter?" "Yes." replied Albert. Whether he kept a watch over himself.) "Yes. The count must feel sure that Franz recognized him. the box at the Argentina . and if your fair incognita belong to the higher class of society. however great Franz's desire was to allude to their former interview. any blemish in the language or orthography. read the letter again." Franz and Albert had received that morning an invitation from the celebrated Roman banker. Constancy and Discretion. "and I very much fear you will go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's ball. and I do not despair of seeing you a member of the Academy. when Franz had finished.) "You are born to good fortune. In consequence. as he was going to the Palli Theatre. two or three more such adventures.

flowing on towards the Corso. passed by like lightning. without the police interfering in the matter. and he had no doubt but that. she gave Albert no sign of her existence the morrow or the day after. if we may credit travellers. but in paying visits and conversing. a single dispute. and retired by the adjacent streets. like torrents pent up for a while. flowers. in the carriages. Albert was triumphant in his harlequin costume. as Lent begins after eight at night. Immediately. down all the streets. On Tuesday. but congratulated Albert on his success. Albert was constantly expatiating on their good fortune in meeting such a man. which again flow into the parent river. Truly. the carriages moved on. does not recollect to have ever seen a ceremony interrupted by one of those events so common in other countries. He was at least forty. The fetes are veritable pleasure days to the Italians. or a single fight. 275 Franz had by degrees become accustomed to the count's pallor. and contribute to the noise and excitement. They promised. The Countess G---. excited by the shouts of three hundred thousand spectators. He could not refrain from admiring the severe beauty of his features. and yet it was easy to understand that he was formed to rule the young men with whom he associated at present. fifteen abreast. the only defect. the theatres open at ten o'clock in the morning. he would produce a great effect there. which had so forcibly struck him at their first meeting. are one of the episodes peculiar to the last days of the Carnival. The races. A detachment of carbineers. with his eccentric character. we will not say see him. who crowded amongst the horses' feet and the carriage wheels without a single accident. have not been to see the Carnival before. And. It was a human storm. The heroine of the bouquet kept her word. seven or eight horses. From two o'clock till five Franz and Albert followed in the fete. The count was no longer young. His forehead was marked with the line that indicates the constant presence of bitter thoughts. All these evolutions are executed with an inconceivable address and marvellous rapidity. like the moccoli. A knot of rose-colored ribbons fell from his shoulder almost to the ground. This assurance determined the two friends to accept it. the count seemed to have the power of fascination. galloped up the Corso in order to clear it for the barberi. to meet at the Duke of Bracciano's ball. he had the fiery eyes that seem to penetrate to the very soul. The evening passed as evenings mostly pass at Italian theatres. The pedestrians ranged themselves against the walls. There was not on the pavement. and his colossal fortune. without any other signal. to complete his resemblance with the fantastic heroes of the English poet. the last and most tumultuous day of the Carnival. at the windows. exchanging handfuls of confetti with the other carriages and the pedestrians. When the detachment arrived at the Piazza di Venezia. made up of a thunder of cries. . all those who through want of money. then the trampling of horses and the clashing of steel were heard. but even think of him without imagining his stern head upon Manfred's shoulders. and the immense stream again continued its course between its two granite banks. And yet he did not wish to be at Paris when the count was there. to which all Rome was invited. in spite of Albert's demonstrations of false modesty. a second volley of fireworks was discharged. At three o'clock the sound of fireworks. he informed the countess of the great event which had preoccupied them for the last three days. a single tongue that was silent. but the count exercised over him also the ascendency a strong mind always acquires over a mind less domineering. a single arm that did not move. Then the Castle of Saint Angelo fired three cannon to indicate that number three had won. time. As the day advanced. let off on the Piazza del Popolo and the Piazza di Venezia (heard with difficulty amid the din and confusion) announced that the races were about to begin. that is. oranges. to announce that the street was clear. mingle in the gayety. and nosegays. He thought several times of the project the count had of visiting Paris. in the midst of a tremendous and general outcry. eggs. At length Tuesday came. who has resided five or six years in Italy. a Byronic hero! Franz could not. not in listening to the music. Almost instantly.Chapter 36 Theatre would be lost if they did not profit by it. Franz wore his peasant's costume. the comtess did not manifest the least incredulity. or beneath Lara's helmet. upon separating. the tumult became greater. On Tuesday. or rather the principal quality of which was the pallor. As similar intrigues are not uncommon in Italy. his characteristic face.wished to revive the subject of the count. Franz was less enthusiastic. At the sound of the fireworks the carriages instantly broke ranks. and the haughty and disdainful upper lip that gives to the words it utters a peculiar character that impresses them on the minds of those to whom they are addressed. In order that there might be no confusion. or enthusiasm. and a hail of sweetmeats. and. The author of this history. but Franz announced he had something far newer to tell her.

The moccoli. which added yet more to the intensity of the darkness. sent them rolling in the street. two or three stars began to burn among the crowd. but Albert. Franz followed Albert with his eyes. perhaps. Every one hastened to purchase moccoletti -. and at the end of ten minutes his carriage. By a chance. Chapter 37 The Catacombs of Saint Sebastian. stopped before the Hotel de Londres. and saw him mount the first step. or rather the count's. nothing was visible save a few lights that burnt behind the windows. so rapid a transition from gayety to sadness. Franz had never before experienced so sudden an impression. Suppose that all the stars had descended from the sky and mingled in a wild dance on the face of the earth. the darkness which had replaced the light. every one blowing. he would have been proclaimed king of the moccoli. the superhuman fans. At the end of ten minutes fifty thousand lights glittered. but as Albert had told him that he should not return so soon. The moccoletto is kindled by approaching it to a light. No sound was audible save that of the carriages that were carrying the maskers home. but at length he lost sight of them in the Via Macello. how to extinguish the moccoletti of others. The sudden extinction of the moccoletti. the monstrous extinguishers. Signor Pastrini. the moon.Franz and Albert among the rest. The steps were crowded with masks. the Transteverin the citizen. and the silence which had succeeded the turmoil. Franz was too far off to hear what they said. who had been accustomed to see them dine together.the gigantic bellows. It seemed like the fete of jack-o'-lanterns. are candles which vary in size from the pascal taper to the rushlight. snatched his moccoletto from him without his offering any resistance. nothing hostile passed. under the magic breath of some demon of the night. The distance was short. who strove to snatch each other's torches. at length it pointed to seven. But who can describe the thousand means of extinguishing the moccoletto? -. It seemed as though one immense blast of the wind had extinguished every one. Suddenly the bell that gives the signal for the end of the carnival sounded. It is impossible to form any idea of it without having seen it. Instantly a mask. Dinner was waiting. and the devil has somewhat aided him. at the cry of "Moccoletti!" repeated by the shrill voices of a thousand vendors. He watched them pass through the crowd for some time. but. But he has discovered a thousand means of taking it away. the Corso was light as day. which was on the wane. It seemed as though Rome. -. but Franz merely replied that Albert had received on the previous evening an invitation which he had accepted. The two friends were in the Via dei Pontefici. Every five minutes Albert took out his watch. and which give to each actor in the great final scene of the Carnival two very serious problems to grapple with. for he saw Albert disappear arm-in-arm with the peasant girl. the whole accompanied by cries that were never heard in any other part of the world. The facchino follows the prince. Two or three masks strove to knock his moccoletto out of his hand. Albert sprang out. how to keep his own moccoletto alight. a first-rate pugilist. one after the other. The sellers of moccoletti entered on the scene. Franz sat down without him. descending from the Palazzo di Venezia to the Piazza del Popolo. and secondly. without doubt. the features of the spectators on the third and fourth stories were visible. wearing the well-known costume of a peasant woman. bearing his moccoletto in his hand. Had old AEolus appeared at this moment. and that one comes from God. did not rise until eleven o'clock.first. extinguishing. and Aquilo the heir-presumptive to the throne. and already. Franz found himself in utter darkness. It was a signal. and continued his course towards the church of San Giacomo. as in this moment. and the streets which the young man traversed were plunged in the deepest obscurity.Chapter 37 276 A new source of noise and movement was added to the crowd. In his whole life. inquired into the cause of his absence. or moccoletti. and at the same instant all the moccoletti were extinguished as if by enchantment. and mounting from the Piazzo del Popolo to the Palazzo di Venezia. relighting. The night was rapidly approaching. The moccoletto is like life: man has found but one means of transmitting it. This battle of folly and flame continued for two hours. had suddenly changed into a vast tomb. had . The Carnival was over.

what could happen to him?" "Who can tell? The night is gloomy. Franz resolved to wait for Albert as late as possible. The house of the Duke of Bracciano is one of the most delightful in Rome." . I meant persons who were out in the streets of Rome. or rather a bad night." said Franz. countess. unless it be to go to a ball?" "Our friend. "and then moreover. and that he had lost sight of him in the Via Macello. therefore." "I am not speaking. the duchess. Franz and Albert had brought to Rome letters of introduction to them. telling his host that he was going to pass the night at the Duke of Bracciano's. whom I left in pursuit of his unknown about seven o'clock this evening. not precisely." replied Franz. in spite of the officious attention of his host.. "I informed them at the hotel that I had the honor of passing the night here." "Is he armed?" "He is in masquerade. "this is a bad day. "I waited for him until this hour. duke." asked the countess. the men run no other danger than that of falling in love with you. and the Tiber is very near the Via Macello. who had just arrived. countess!" These words were addressed to the Countess G---. and was leaning on the arm of Signor Torlonia. on the contrary. does its honors with the most consummate grace. the duke's brother." "You should not have allowed him to go. "who is out in the streets of Rome at this hour. Franz dressed himself." replied Franz. He ordered the carriage." "And don't you know where he is?" "Not at all. who presented himself two or three times to inquire if he wanted anything. desiring Signor Pastrini to inform him the moment that Albert returned to the hotel.its too rapid flight." said the duke with a smile. and the women of falling ill of jealousy at seeing you so lovely. and went out. "Then he has not returned?" said the duke. however. "And do you know whither he went?" "No. "you." "You might as well have tried to stop number three of the barberi. to be out late." "Diavolo!" said the duke. I think it was something very like a rendezvous. "and whom I have not seen since." Franz felt a shudder run through his veins at observing that the feeling of the duke and the countess was so much in unison with his own personal disquietude. that it is a charming night. is it not." "Ah." replied the countess. who know Rome better than he does." said the duke to Franz. and thus their fetes have a European celebrity. for eleven o'clock. who gained the prize in the race to-day. one of the last heiresses of the Colonnas. "I think.Chapter 37 277 left in Franz's mind a certain depression which was not free from uneasiness. Albert de Morcerf. At eleven o'clock Albert had not come back. Franz replied that he had left him at the moment they were about to extinguish the moccoli. He therefore dined very silently. "of the persons who are here. "and those who are here will complain of but one thing -. and their first question on his arrival was to inquire the whereabouts of his travelling companion.

" "I will hasten. He went up to him.poor young man! Perhaps some accident has happened to him." replied Franz. pray be assured of that. "from the Viscount of Morcerf?" "Your excellency lodges at Pastrini's hotel?" "I do. if it is not any serious affair. the servant came up to him. "Are not you the person who brought me a letter. Franz saw a man in the middle of the street. "here I think. "and desired them to come and inform me of his return." "Why did he not bring it to me here?" "The messenger did not say. is one of my servants who is seeking you. fortunately the Palazzo Bracciano. retreating a step or two. He had sent away his carriage with orders for it to fetch him at two o'clock." said the countess. but.Chapter 37 said Franz. in any event. when he saw Franz. "Yes." "Your excellency is the travelling companion of the viscount?" "I am. The man was wrapped up in a large cloak." inquired Franz. "go with all speed -. "the master of the Hotel de Londres has sent to let you know that a man is waiting for you with a letter from the Viscount of Morcerf. is hardly ten minutes' walk from the Hotel de Londres. As he came near the hotel. "Yes. otherwise I cannot answer as to what I may do myself." "Oh." "Be prudent." ." "And where is the messenger?" "He went away directly he saw me enter the ball-room to find you. "What wants your excellency of me?" inquired the man. the stranger first addressed him." said the countess to Franz." "And who is the man?" "I do not know. He had no doubt that it was the messenger from Albert." he said." "Ah. and on the other in the Square of the Holy Apostles." 278 The duke was not mistaken." Franz took his hat and went away in haste. "Shall we see you again to give us any information?" inquired the countess." replied the duke. "Oh. "Your excellency. which is on one side in the Corso. as if to keep on his guard. to his extreme astonishment." "A letter from the viscount!" exclaimed Franz.

-. Albert de Morcerf." "I prefer waiting here." "Shall I find you here. and give them to the bearer. have the kindness to take the letter of credit from my pocket-book. "If by six in the morning the four thousand piastres are not in my hands. with a smile. the following in Italian: -Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani. "And why?" "Your excellency will know when you have read the letter. Light the candles in my apartment. I do not say more. by seven o'clock the Count Albert . if you please. I have seen him. and I will give it to you.your friend at least hopes so. draw from him instantly four thousand piastres." Franz entered the hotel. "Yes -." The inn-keeper gave orders to a servant to go before Franz with a light. The young man had found Signor Pastrini looking very much alarmed. P. -. and unfolded it. taking the letter from him. It was thus worded: -My Dear Fellow. Luigi Vampa." "Come up-stairs with me." he replied.Chapter 37 "Your excellency's name" -"Is the Baron Franz d'Epinay. Your friend. It is urgent that I should have this money without delay. and so he went instantly towards the waxlight.I now believe in Italian banditti.S. relying on you as you may rely on me. "and he has handed this letter to me." said the messenger. 279 "Yes. and this had only made him the more anxious to read Albert's letter. add your own to it." "Is there any answer?" inquired Franz. "You have seen the man who desired to speak with you from your friend?" he asked of Franz. then?" "Certainly. Run to Torlonia." "Then it is to your excellency that this letter is addressed. "Well -. Franz read it twice before he could comprehend what it contained. It was written and signed by Albert. which you will find in the square drawer of the secretary.The moment you have received this.what?" responded Franz. Below these lines were written. "Well?" said the landlord. On the staircase he met Signor Pastrini. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere. if it be not sufficient. in a strange hand.

"My dear sir." "No. he said." replied the count. He remembered the Count of Monte Cristo. He was in a small room which Franz had not yet seen. "`Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani. opened it. when suddenly a luminous idea crossed his mind. he had no letter of credit.'" "What think you of that?" inquired Franz. The count read it. indeed." said the count. Franz gave him Albert's letter. and found the pocket-book in the drawer. The count came towards him. There was no time to lose. going to the door.Chapter 37 will have ceased to live. when that worthy presented himself. and pulling out a drawer . all but eight hundred piastres. and returning five minutes after. Thus seven or eight hundred piastres were wanting to them both to make up the sum that Albert required. and which was surrounded with divans. "and what may it be?" "Are we alone?" "Yes. I have come to speak to you of a very serious matter." The count went to his secretary. looking at Franz with the earnestness usual to him. as he lived at Florence." Signor Pastrini did as he was desired. what good wind blows you hither at this hour?" said he." "Then ring at his door. and of these he had not more than fifty left. There were in all six thousand piastres. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere." "A serious matter." 280 This second signature explained everything to Franz. Franz was about to ring for Signor Pastrini."The count awaits your excellency. "Did you see the postscript?" "I did." "Is he in bed?" "I should say no. -. well!" said he. he has this moment returned. "Well." he said. but of these six thousand Albert had already expended three thousand. your excellency." he said. "have you come to sup with me? It would be very kind of you. He was. about to return to the Palazzo Bracciano without loss of time. and had only come to Rome to pass seven or eight days. and in it the letter of credit." Franz went along the corridor. he had brought but a hundred louis. "Read that. "Have you the money he demands?" "Yes. he might in such a case rely on the kindness of Signor Torlonia. Albert. True. As to Franz. He hastened to open the secretary. therefore. "`Luigi Vampa. in whose existence he had for so long a time refused to believe. and a servant introduced him to the count. "do you know if the count is within?" "Yes. then. if you please. and request him to be so kind as to give me an audience. and returning. had fallen into the hands of the famous bandit chief. who now understood the objection of the messenger to coming up into the apartment. hastily. the street was safer for him. "Well.

" replied he. "and he made a sign to Franz to take what he pleased. "who told you that?" "No matter. said to Franz. "And if I went to seek Vampa. well." said Franz. I will summon him hither. I am sure he would not refuse you Albert's freedom. I come to you first and instantly. and remained silent an instant. and a walk without Rome will do us both good." "It is useless. "The postscript is explicit. "Judge for yourself." "Be it so. he would not come up. -. "And I thank you. "If we were to go together to Luigi Vampa." replied Franz.Chapter 37 filled with gold." ." said the count." The count knit his brows." "You see. "How so?" returned the count." "What influence can I possibly have over a bandit?" "Have you not just rendered him a service that can never be forgotten?" "What is that?" "Have you not saved Peppino's life?" "Well. It is a lovely night. 281 "Is it absolutely necessary. would you accompany me?" "If my society would not be disagreeable." "I think that if you would take the trouble of reflecting. looking fixedly in his turn at the count." "He awaits the answer?" "Yes. Where is the man who brought the letter?" "In the street. I know it. to send the money to Luigi Vampa?" asked the young man." "I must learn where we are going. have what you will." "Shall I take any arms?" "For what purpose?" "Any money?" "It is useless. you could find a way of simplifying the negotiation. then."I hope you will not offend me by applying to any one but myself. with surprise. on the contrary.

" said Franz. Rise and answer. disguised as the coachman. You allow me to give you this title?" continued the count in French. "I am ready to answer any questions your excellency may address to me." "No. At the same time." said he.Chapter 37 282 "To your apartments. "it is necessary to excite this man's confidence. Beppo has taken in plenty of others." "And Beppo led him outside the walls?" said the count. who was in the carriage." Peppino glanced anxiously at Franz. Beppo got in. the Frenchman's carriage passed several times the one in which was Teresa. He gallantly offered the right-hand seat to Beppo. did the same. it was Beppo who was on the steps of the church of San Giacomo. Beppo put a brace of pistols to his head. instead of Teresa. five seconds afterwards he was at the door of the room. entered the hotel." "The chief's mistress?" "Yes. The man in the mantle quitted the wall. but he will not make any difficulty at entering mine. and. as the Frenchman became somewhat too forward. The Frenchman asked for a rendezvous. with an accent of profound gratitude." said the count.all this with the consent of the chief. The messenger obeyed without the least hesitation. you may speak before his excellency. and advanced into the middle of the street. The coachman went up the Via di Ripetta and the Porta San Paola. "Exactly so. "Ah. Teresa gave him one -. the Frenchman took off his mask. then. "the peasant girl who snatched his mocoletto from him" -"Was a lad of fifteen." "What?" cried Franz. "you have. and covered it with kisses. instead of answering. and when they were two hundred yards outside. "Never? That is a long time. with the chief's consent. and sat by him. and never shall I forget it. but rather with alacrity. The Frenchman made some .only. it is you. "Well. "Oh. and he did not wait to be asked twice. "Salite!" said the count." "What!" exclaimed Franz. the Frenchman assured him he would follow him to the end of the world. a carriage was waiting at the end of the Via Macello. seized the count's hand. for it is a week ago. perhaps. not forgotten that I saved your life. Peppino. that is strange. the coachman pulled up and did the same. then." returned Peppino. "Ah. inviting the Frenchman to follow him. Beppo told him he was going to take him to a villa a league from Rome. Teresa. "But it was no disgrace to your friend to have been deceived. But Peppino. "he is one of my friends. The Frenchman threw her a bouquet." "How did the Viscount Albert fall into Luigi's hands?" "Excellency. and whistled in a peculiar manner. in the same tone in which he would have given an order to his servant. threw himself on his knees. "I am a friend of the count's. surrounded the carriage. four of the band. who were concealed on the banks of the Almo." replied Peppino. "was Luigi Vampa in the carriage with the Roman peasants?" "It was he who drove." said the count." "Good!" returned Peppino." replied Peppino." The count went to the window of the apartment that looked on to the street. excellency. but it is something that you believe so." "You can speak before me. mounting the steps at a bound. "Well?" said the count. Teresa returned it -.

which began to rise. Franz imagined that he saw something like a sentinel appear at various points among the ruins." "And. but now. and they set off at a rapid pace. and I should tell you that sometimes when I rise. and therefore we had better go with all speed to extricate him from the hands of the infidels. and then brought him to Teresa and Luigi. but I have often resolved to visit them. and the carriage stopped at the door." "That is of no consequence. I always have one ready. Franz and the count got into the carriage. Are you still resolved to accompany me?" "More determined than ever. by the light of the moon. who were waiting for him in the catacombs of St. "We might start at five o'clock and be in time. and reached the gates of St. and away I go." In a very short time the noise of wheels was heard. Sebastian. here is an opportunity made to your hand. "if it had happened to any one but poor Albert." said the count. walk along the banks of the river. sir. crossed the Campo Vaccino." "And shall we go and find him?" inquired Franz." The count rang. Peppino placed himself beside Ali. and went down the Corso. that I should think it very amusing. Ali had received his instructions. "Oh. allowing him to leave or enter the city at any hour of the day or night. or after my dinner. or in the middle of the night." he said. his alarm will be the only serious consequence. and it would be difficult to contrive a better. "it seems to me that this is a very likely story. At the door they found the carriage." "Well. and the count and Franz alighted. I am a very capricious being. and they went on their way. The road which the carriage now traversed was the ancient Appian Way." "Well. Ali will drive." "Well. I resolve on starting for some particular point. Have you a carriage?" "No. if you had not found me here. and suddenly retreat into the darkness on a signal from Peppino. turning towards Franz. They made him get out. What do you say to it?" "Why." Franz and the count went downstairs. From time to time. come along." said the count. and a footman appeared. Ali was on the box. He is in a very picturesque place -. the porter had a louis for his trouble.Chapter 37 283 resistance. The count took out his watch. the portcullis was therefore raised. Then the porter raised some difficulties. "Order out the carriage. Sebastian?" "I was never in them." "Always ready?" "Yes. but the delay may cause your friend to pass an uneasy night. "it might have proved a gallant adventure which would have cost your friend dear. but he could not resist five armed men. but the Count of Monte Cristo produced a permit from the governor of Rome." replied Franz. You need not awaken the coachman. then. Peppino opened the door. in truth. be assured. . decidedly." he said. Sebastian. and was forced to yield. accompanied by Peppino. in whom Franz recognized the dumb slave of the grotto of Monte Cristo. and bordered with tombs.do you know the catacombs of St. "Half-past twelve. day and night. went up the Strada San Gregorio. A short time before they reached the Baths of Caracalla the carriage stopped. and nearly strangled Beppo. "and remove the pistols which are in the holsters.

who was walking up and down before a grotto. led them over a declivity to the bottom of a small valley. They then perceived two men conversing in the obscurity. "Now." Franz and the count in their turn then advanced along the same path. "we shall be there. When the count thought Franz had gazed sufficiently on this . whose extent it was impossible to determine. through the openings of which the newcomers contemplated him." said the count to his companion. They came to an opening behind a clump of bushes and in the midst of a pile of rocks. saw his way more plainly in proportion as he went on towards the light. and the other a bandit on the lookout. lying in their mantles. "Ought we to go on?" asked Franz of the count. Five corridors diverged like the rays of a star. Behind the sentinel was a staircase with twenty steps. or with their backs against a sort of stone bench. at the distance of a hundred paces. Three arcades were before them. each having his carbine within reach. and like a shadow. and then were stopped by. and the walls. Peppino. scarcely visible. which were arranged one above the other in the shape of coffins. "Come with me. The count laid his hand on Franz's shoulder. advancing alone towards the sentry. This was the chief of the band. and found themselves in a mortuary chamber. were to be seen twenty brigands or more. except that fifty paces in advance of them a reddish glare. put out the torch. "or shall we wait awhile?" "Let us go on. entirely surrounded by niches similar to those of which we have spoken. and Franz and the count were in utter darkness. "Your excellency. gave him an order in a low voice. and were scarcely able to proceed abreast of one another. then. lighted his torch. dug into niches." "Go on. during which Franz saw the shepherd going along a narrow path that led over the irregular and broken surface of the Campagna. making a sign that they might proceed. and then he. A man was seated with his elbow leaning on the column. Luigi Vampa. They went on a hundred and fifty paces in this way. rays of light were visible. and was reading with his back turned to the arcades. These arcades opened on one side into the corridor where the count and Franz were. silent. "if you will follow me. which had formerly served as an altar. and Peppino went away. showed that they were at last in the catacombs. "let us follow him. still Franz and the count were compelled to advance in a stooping posture. and in groups. and the middle one was used as a door. At the other end. "A friend!" responded Peppino. and the bandit saluted them. addressing the count. Peppino will have warned the sentry of our coming. he said a few words to him in a low tone. however. which seemed like the bristling mane of an enormous lion." One of the two men was Peppino." replied Franz. They advanced silently." 284 He then took Peppino aside." said the count. A lamp. and finally he disappeared in the midst of the tall red herbage. which served in some manner as a guide. like the first. Five minutes elapsed. The passageway sloped in a gentle descent. Peppino glided first into this crevice. Franz and the count descended these. the opening of the catacombs is close at hand. brought with them in the carriage. Down one of the corridors. In the midst of this chamber were four stones." said Peppino." Peppino obeyed. "Exceedingly. more evident since Peppino had put out his torch. The count first reached an open space and Franz followed him closely. Peppino passed. and turned to see if they came after him. enlarging as they proceeded. Franz and the count advanced. lighted up with its pale and flickering flame the singular scene which presented itself to the eyes of the two visitors concealed in the shadow. the count guiding Franz as if he had the singular faculty of seeing in the dark. was a sentinel. by which a man could scarcely pass." replied the count. as was evident from the cross which still surmounted them. which was only distinguishable because in that spot the darkness seemed more dense than elsewhere. which. "Would you like to see a camp of bandits in repose?" he inquired. according to their fancy. Around him. then. after they got along a few paces the passage widened. and on the other into a large square chamber. which went all round the columbarium. was visible along the wall. saluted the nocturnal visitors. "Who comes there?" At the same time they saw the reflection of a torch on a carbine barrel.Chapter 37 "In ten minutes. and. placed at the base of a pillar. Franz himself. taking with him a torch.

" "Are you not alone?" asked Vampa with uneasiness." "What conditions have I forgotten. turning towards Franz. let me add that I would not for the four thousand piastres at which I had fixed your friend's ransom. pointing to the hollow space in front of which the bandit was on ." said the count frowningly. Come. "Welcome among us. "Well. looking round him uneasily. as if he were an utter stranger. who will himself express to you his deep regret at the mistake he has committed. you have carried him off. and. who all retreated before his look. "Was it not agreed. "Why have you caused me thus to fail in my word towards a gentleman like the count. I would blow his brains out with my own hand!" "Well. and no muscle of his countenance disturbed. that I did not really recognize you." added the count. I hope.Chapter 37 picturesque tableau. the chief advancing several steps to meet him. who was so intent on the book before him that he did not hear the noise of his footsteps. who has all our lives in his hands? By heavens. but also that of my friends.you?" inquired the brigand chief. and yet. and to whom I desired to prove that Luigi Vampa was a man of his word. then. your excellency. turning towards his men." "Ground arms.this young gentleman lodges in the same hotel as myself -. and who saw by the lamp-light a shadow approaching his chief. but I was so far from expecting the honor of a visit. while with the other he took off his hat respectfully." said the count. with an imperative sign of the hand. my dear Vampa. drawing at the same moment a pistol from his girdle. if I thought one of you knew that the young gentleman was the friend of his excellency. "where is the Viscount? -. to warn him to be silent." exclaimed the chief. "this young gentleman is one of my friends -. your excellency. he said." asked the count." said the count. "you have set a ransom on him. "I told you there was some mistake in this. Vampa rose quickly. having committed an error.this young gentleman has been up and down the Corso for eight hours in my private carriage. and also my reply. "and that not only do you forget people's faces. taking the letter from his pocket. "I am with the person to whom this letter was addressed. it appears to me that you receive a friend with a great deal of ceremony. "The prisoner is there." said he in a voice perfectly calm." Franz approached." the count added. is anxious to repair it. should be respected by you?" "And how have I broken that treaty." replied Vampa. ascending the three steps which led to the corridor of the columbarium. "you heard what the count just said. your excellency?" "You have this evening carried off and conveyed hither the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf. 285 "Who comes there?" cried the sentinel. "that not only my person. At this challenge. Well. in a tone that made Franz shudder. "here is Luigi Vampa. and. I repeat to you. your excellency?" inquired the bandit.I do not see him. your excellency. Vampa." "Why did you not tell me all this -. turning to Franz." he said to him. and advanced towards Vampa. "well. he raised his finger to his lips. who was less abstracted. but also the conditions you make with them." continued the count." "Nothing has happened to him. and conveyed him hither. In a moment all the bandits were on their feet. and twenty carbines were levelled at the count." "It seems that your memory is equally short in everything. "Your pardon. that this had happened. entered the chamber by the middle arcade." "But. turning to the singular personage who had caused this scene. with the air of a man who." said Franz.

"Why the devil do you rouse me at this hour?" "To tell you that you are free." replied Franz. throughout this whole affair acted like a gentleman. how am I free?" "A person to whom I can refuse nothing has come to demand you. he was evidently accustomed to see his prisoners tremble before him." The chief went towards the place he had pointed out as Albert's prison. indeed.. "Will your excellency please to awaken?" Albert stretched out his arms." said Vampa." "Well. we shall yet have time to finish the night at Torlonia's. smiling with his own peculiar smile. "What is the prisoner doing?" inquired Vampa of the sentinel. hither. "Ma foi. with perfect ease of mind. "and I will go myself and tell him he is free. You may conclude your interrupted galop. "Oh. your excellency. by the gleam of a lamp. but who nevertheless did give it." "Really? Then that person is a most amiable person. "You are right. "remember. "is it you. my dear Franz. "but our neighbor. as for Franz. my dear count. who drew back a bolt and opened a door. who has. The count and Franz ascended seven or eight steps after the chief." said he." "Come in. that he might see how time sped. rubbed his eyelids. your excellency. Albert was to be seen wrapped up in a cloak which one of the bandits had lent him." replied Albert.Chapter 37 286 guard. your excellency. and in the next for this visit. then. and I hope you will consider me as under eternal obligations to you. and opened his eyes. then." Vampa looked at Albert with a kind of admiration. and have been grateful to you all my life. and yet here was one whose gay temperament was not for a moment altered. "not so bad for a man who is to be shot at seven o'clock to-morrow morning. who shuddered as he gave his own." "Oh. "Half-past one only?" said he. "What. captain. he was enchanted at the way in which Albert had sustained the national honor in the presence of the bandit. so that you will owe no ill-will to Signor Luigi. for the future. "My dear Albert. I should have finished my galop. "is it you. and Franz and the count followed him." . lying in a corner in profound slumber. "this must be one of your friends. Then." Then going to Albert. I had such a delightful dream. similar to that which lighted the columbarium. "if you will make haste. captain? You should have allowed me to sleep. "Come. not I. arranging his cravat and wristbands." Then he drew his watch from his pocket. he was not insensible to such a proof of courage. in the first place for the carriage." replied the sentry. whose devotion and friendship are thus displayed?" "No. So." said he." "My dear fellow." Albert looked around and perceived Franz. saying. "I do not know. he touched him on the shoulder. "you are really most kind. Napoleon's maxim. The bandit gazed on this scene with amazement.' if you had let me sleep on. the Count of Monte Cristo." said Albert gayly." he said." "Come hither?" "Yes." he said." and he put out his hand to the Count. for the last hour I have not heard him stir. they have paid my ransom?" "No. `Never awaken me but for bad news. your excellency." said the count. I was dancing the galop at Torlonia's with the Countess G---.

"Yes. forced to give his hand to Albert. you shall be welcome." replied the bandit. your excellency. advancing towards the countess. and I hope you will not entertain any resentment at what has occurred. "Ah. "perhaps the offer may not appear very tempting to you. "that is the least honor that I can render to your excellency. where stood all the bandits. but here is my friend.'" said the bandit. "it is my favorite work. "let us on with all the speed we may. he preceded his guests. "And now. all uneasiness on Albert's account ceased instantly. "give me the torch. not as a servant who performs an act of civility. The count went out first. a happy and merry life to you. "Madame. descended the staircase. "besides. "Yes. he bowed. come. whose character for veracity you well know." he said. I am enormously anxious to finish my night at the Duke of Bracciano's.Chapter 37 287 "You are decidedly right. gentlemen. In the meanwhile Franz was considering the singular shudder that had passed over the Count of Monte Cristo at the moment when he had been. are you coming?" asked Albert. . I have. "you are as free as air. Signor Luigi." said the captain." "Gentlemen. I am rather late in claiming this gracious promise. followed by Franz and the count. crossed the square chamber. It was just two o'clock by Albert's watch when the two friends entered into the dancing-room. "Has your excellency anything to ask me?" said Vampa with a smile." And Albert. Albert put his arm round the waist of the countess. and we may reach the Palazzo by two o'clock. "Now." said the Viscount of Morcerf." "No." "What are you going to do?" inquired the count." "Well. and disappeared with her in the whirl of dancers. turning towards the young men. my dear count. you compensate for your mistakes in so gentlemanly a way. left the caves." "Caesar's `Commentaries. in his turn." replied Franz. but like a king who precedes ambassadors. captain?" And he lighted his cigar at Vampa's torch. but as they entered together. turning round." And as at this moment the orchestra gave the signal for the waltz." replied Franz. "yesterday you were so condescending as to promise me a galop." And taking the lighted torch from the hands of the herdsman." Franz and Albert bowed." They found the carriage where they had left it. wherever I may be. "I am curious to know what work you were perusing with so much attention as we entered. and the horses went on at great speed. They advanced to the plain. "will you allow me." said the brigand chief. "I will show you the way back myself." continued Albert. "here I am. your pardon. in some sort. "Peppino. "allow me to repeat my apologies." added the chief." added he. The count said a word in Arabic to Ali. Franz paused for a moment. "is there any formality to fulfil before I take leave of your excellency?" "None. then. Come. hat in hand." "Well. sir. and he will assure you the delay arose from no fault of mine. then Albert. Their return was quite an event. that one almost feels obliged to you for having committed them. my dear Vampa." and he." replied the count. On reaching the door." said Albert. but if you should ever feel inclined to pay me a second visit.

namely. as long as I live. All that. so necessary a duty. and I unhesitatingly place the best services of myself." said Albert.it is a city I have never yet seen. is precisely what I expected from you. Rothschild. I will go still further.Chapter 38 288 Chapter 38 The Compact." "Monsieur de Morcerf. but. -. I can find no merit I possess. a determination to take everything as I found it. in all probability. after a short delay. "your offer. far from surprising me. in my own person. advancing to meet him." exclaimed Albert. it is quite true.but you must really permit me to congratulate you on the ease and unconcern with which you resigned yourself to your fate. and also to remember that to you I am indebted even for my life. and I accept it in the same spirit of hearty sincerity with which it is made. there is no nation but the French that can smile even in the face of grim Death himself. as a millionaire." "So distinguished an individual as yourself. but at once accompanied him to the desired spot. with a smile." "I am wholly a stranger to Paris -. true. and I now come to ask you whether.nay. possesses considerable influence. Franz. the young man had warmly and energetically thanked the count on the previous evening. which you have been saved out of your travelling expenses. -. but unfortunately I possessed no acquaintance there. You owe me nothing but some trifle of 20. but services such as he had rendered could never be too often acknowledged.000 francs. "you really exaggerate my trifling exertions. I agree with you in thinking that my present ignorance of the first city in Europe is a reproach to me in every way. in which terror was strangely mingled. "permit me to repeat the poor thanks I offered last night. and. "that you have reached your present age without visiting the finest capital in the world? I can scarcely credit it." replied the count. felt an extreme reluctance to permit his friend to be exposed alone to the singular fascination that this mysterious personage seemed to exercise over him. and to let those bandits see. and calls for immediate correction. however. "I deserve no credit for what I could not help." "Nevertheless." "Oh. and say that I had previously made up my mind to ask a great favor at your hands. as that of making myself acquainted with the wonders and beauties of your justly celebrated capital. but as regards myself." replied the count. and all to whom my life is dear. I can in any way serve you? My father. I shall never cease to dwell with grateful recollection on the prompt and important service you rendered me." "Upon my word. save that. was compelled to abandon the idea. pray name it." "Is it possible. still. on the following morning." cried Albert." "My very good friend and excellent neighbor. both at the court of France and Madrid. at your disposal. or connections." "You are most kind. and to assure you that the remembrance of all I owe to you will never be effaced from my memory." said Albert. and therefore made no objection to Albert's request. I should have performed so important. although of Spanish origin. I might have become a partner in the speculations of M. of necessity. but as my motive in travelling to . the count joined them in the salon. that although men get into troublesome scrapes all over the world. has nothing to do with my obligations to you. who seemed attracted by some invisible influence towards the count. and the perfect indifference you manifested as to the turn events might take. believe me. the Comte de Morcerf. "My dear count. "could scarcely have required an introduction. The first words that Albert uttered to his friend. my family. contained a request that Franz would accompany him on a visit to the count. so that there is not much of a score between us. and. had I known any person who would have introduced me into the fashionable world. Aguado and M.

"But tell me now. and while the Count was speaking the young man watched him closely. "and I give you my solemn assurance that I only waited an opportunity like the present to realize plans that I have long meditated. that I do. count. in a fortnight or three weeks' time. that is to say. and expect me the 21st of May at the same hour in the forenoon. you see I make an ample allowance for all delays and difficulties. to open to me the doors of that fashionable world of which I know no more than a Huron or a native of Cochin-China?" "Oh. "Well." said Albert. "whether you undertake. Perhaps by the time you return to Paris." Franz did not doubt that these plans were the same concerning which the count had dropped a few words in the grotto of Monte Cristo. laughingly." replied the count." "Connected by marriage. smooths all difficulties." said the count. but his countenance was inscrutable especially when. do not smile. "and so much the more readily as a letter received this morning from my father summons me to Paris. however." "Day for day." ." exclaimed Albert." answered Albert." and drawing out his watch. added. de Morcerf" (these words were accompanied by a most peculiar smile)." said Albert. and with infinite pleasure. "it is exactly half-past ten o'clock. both inclination and positive necessity compel me to visit Paris. in consequence of a treaty of marriage (my dear Franz. like a house built on the sand. you mean. suspended near the chimney-piece. hoping to read something of his purpose in his face. as in the present case. never mind how it is. my dear count. "that will suit me to a dot." answered Albert. "only let me warn you that I am proverbial for my punctilious exactitude in keeping my engagements. as fast as I can get there!" "Nay. then." "When do you propose going thither?" "Have you made up your mind when you shall be there yourself?" "Certainly I have. and extending his hand towards a calendar. it was veiled in a sphinx-like smile. "And in three months' time." said Franz.Chapter 38 289 your capital would not have been for the pleasure of dabbling in stocks. "to-day is the 21st of February." said the Count. I stayed away till some favorable chance should present itself of carrying my wish into execution. Now promise me to remember this. hour for hour." "So be it. Your offer. I shall be quite a sober. but which. my dear M. I can only say that you may command me and mine to any extent you please. delighted at the idea of having to chaperon so distinguished a person as Monte Cristo. "that I mean to do as I have said. "you will be at my house?" "Shall we make a positive appointment for a particular day and hour?" inquired the count. is liable to be blown over by the first puff of wind?" "I pledge you my honor. "I will give you three months ere I join you. and connected with the very cream of Parisian society. he said. I beg of you) with a family of high standing. "tell me truly whether you are in earnest. staid father of a family! A most edifying representative I shall make of all the domestic virtues -." "Then it is settled. upon my arrival in France. or if this project of visiting Paris is merely one of the chimerical and uncertain air castles of which we make so many in the course of our lives. and I have only to ask you.don't you think so? But as regards your wish to visit our fine city." returned the count. "it comes to the same thing in the end.

at five o'clock. as I am compelled to go to Naples. quitted the room.is it not? -." pursued the count." "I reside in my father's house. for it felt cold and icy as that of a corpse." "In that case I must say adieu to you. "allow me to wish you both a safe and pleasant journey. "Let us understand each other. 27. taking out his tablets. at half-past ten in the morning. as.that you are to be at No. and shall not return hither before Saturday evening or Sunday morning." "Then we shall not meet in Paris?" "I fear I shall not have that honor. "make yourself perfectly easy. I shall remain in Italy for another year or two. addressing Franz. and your word of honor passed for your punctuality?" "The 21st of May. and bowing to the count." "Have you bachelor's apartments there? I hope my coming will not put you to any inconvenience." 290 "Quite sufficient." replied the count. Rue du Helder. "you seem more than commonly thoughtful. No. when do you leave?" "To-morrow evening. at half-past ten in the morning." said the count. "do you also depart to-morrow?" "Yes. returning his tablets to his pocket.Chapter 38 "Capital. "what can there possibly be in that to excite uneasiness? Why." replied the Count. baron. he wrote down "No." replied Franz." said Albert." "For France?" "No. and the appointment you have made to meet him in Paris fills me with a thousand apprehensions." "I will confess to you." "Where do you live?" "No." "My dear fellow. "the count is a very singular person. 21st May. and unconsciously he shuddered at its touch. "it is agreed -." exclaimed Albert. Rue du Helder." said the count. 27." exclaimed Albert. holding out a hand to each of the young men. when they had returned to their own apartments. since we must part." "Well. Rue du Helder. you must . 27. And you. in the Rue du Helder. "What is the matter?" asked Albert of Franz. "That depends. "your breakfast shall be waiting. 27. entirely separated from the main building. half-past ten in the morning." "Now then. the hand of your time-piece will not be more accurate in marking the time than myself." "Shall I see you again ere my departure?" asked Albert. The young men then rose. on the 21st of May. but occupy a pavilion at the farther side of the court-yard." It was the first time the hand of Franz had come in contact with that of the mysterious individual before him. Albert. for Venice.

Have you anything particular against him?" "Possibly. possesses a vessel of his own. "that is the way I feel. in which the count had promised to obtain the release of the bandit Peppino. and taken its name. the dream. and thereby depriving him of the advantages naturally expected from so large an outlay of capital. to prevent the possibility of the Tuscan government taking a fancy to his enchanted palace." said Franz. "what do you find to object to in all you have related? The count is fond of travelling. really the thing seems to me simple enough. At last he arrived at the adventure of the preceding night. avoiding the wretched cookery -. and how. while he. whether there are not many persons of our acquaintance who assume the names of lands and properties they never in their lives were masters of?" "But. when Franz had concluded. for I have noticed how cold you are in your bearing towards the count." answered Franz. Franz.Chapter 38 have lost your senses. -. at his awakening. by way of having a resting-place during his excursions. while you have manfully resisted its effects for as many years. with circumstantial exactitude. but. and." "And where?" "Will you promise me not to repeat a single word of what I am about to tell you?" "I promise." said Albert. Now." "Did you ever meet him previously to coming hither?" "I have. as our readers are aware. and the two Corsican bandits with them. there remained no proof or trace of all these events. save the small yacht. my good fellow." 291 "Listen to me.and obtaining a bed on which it is possible to slumber. and have the same liking for this amusement." Franz then related to his friend the history of his excursion to the Island of Monte Cristo and of his finding a party of smugglers there. "the Corsican bandits that were among the crew of his vessel?" "Why.an engagement which. Nobody knows better than yourself that the bandits of ." "Upon your honor?" "Upon my honor. Go but to Portsmouth or Southampton. the statues. seen in the distant horizon driving under full sail toward Porto-Vecchio. He dwelt with considerable force and energy on the almost magical hospitality he had received from the count. "I am glad that the occasion has presented itself for saying this to you." "Then listen to me." He recounted.which has been trying its best to poison me during the last four months. and finally of his application to the count and the picturesque and satisfactory result that followed. Albert listened with the most profound attention." "Whether I am in my senses or not. -. he most faithfully fulfilled. Monte Cristo has furnished for himself a temporary abode where you first found him. he has wisely enough purchased the island. Just ask yourself. and the embarrassment in which he found himself placed by not having sufficient cash by six or seven hundred piastres to make up the sum required. all the particulars of the supper. between the count and Vampa. being rich. on the other hand. Then he detailed the conversation overheard by him at the Colosseum. the hashish. "Well. and you will find the harbors crowded with the yachts belonging to such of the English as can afford the expense." said he. has always been courtesy itself to us. and the magnificence of his entertainment in the grotto of the "Thousand and One Nights.

" "Still. I will readily give him the one and promise the other." "No." "Talking of countries. in your place. Franz." answered the other. whence does he derive his immense fortune. Still. I did not very particularly care to remain. And now. "do as you please my dear viscount. should be to the bandits of Colomba. being translated. "and no doubt his motive in visiting Paris is to compete for the Monthyon prize. for services so promptly and unhesitatingly rendered. he but asks me in return to do for him what is done daily for any Russian prince or Italian nobleman who may pass through Paris -. "that no prophet is honored in his own country. Now. but certainly for saving me 4. help me to deliver him. as in all probability I own my present safety to that influence. and that their fellowship involves no disgrace or stigma. I should never have been estimated in France. where. I protest that." And this time it must be confessed that. How do you explain the influence the count evidently possessed over those ruffians?" "My good friend. contrary to the usual state of affairs in discussions between the young men." said Franz with a sigh. which." "My dear Franz. who have no other motive than plunder when they seize your person. in spite of all my outward appearance of ease and unconcern. "Well. upon receipt of my letter." persisted Franz. I should like to have answered. at .a sum at which. you must give me leave to excuse any little irregularity there may be in such a connection." added Albert with a laugh. If my vote and interest can obtain it for him. Peter's?" Franz silently assented. let us talk of something else. and then pay a last visit to St. then. for. to whoever shall be proved to have most materially advanced the interests of virtue and humanity. my dear Franz. therefore. on my conscience. when.000 livres of our money -. shall we take our luncheon. the effective arguments were all on Albert's side.would you have me refuse? My good fellow. `My friend Albert de Morcerf is in danger.000 piastres. most assuredly.a life as marvellous as unknown -that have tinctured his succeeding years with so dark and gloomy a misanthropy? Certainly these are questions that. `Who is M. Come. for my own part." "He is a philanthropist. but purely and simply fugitives. you must have lost your senses to think it possible I could act with such cold-blooded policy. I can assure you.' Was not that nearly what you said?" "It was. you found the necessity of asking the count's assistance. not altogether for preserving my life. driven by some sinister motive from their native town or village. did he put all these questions to you?" "I confess he asked me none." replied Albert. my first visit. in spite of all. "I suppose you will allow that such men as Vampa and his band are regular villains.merely to introduce him into society -. and the following afternoon. Albert de Morcerf? how does he come by his name -. for your arguments are beyond my powers of refutation. given. ere even I presented myself to the mayor or prefect. you must admit that this Count of Monte Cristo is a most singular personage. should I ever go to Corsica. means neither more nor less than 24. proving most indisputably. "when. "of what country is the count. and what were those events of his early life -." "Well. they are a race of men I admire greatly." replied Franz. instead of condemning him for his intimacy with outlaws. it would ill become me to search too closely into its source. what is his native tongue. he merely came and freed me from the hands of Signor Vampa. then. if I could only manage to find them. did he ask you. as you are aware. saying. you promptly went to him.Chapter 38 292 Corsica are not rogues or thieves. for my own idea was that it never was in much danger.his fortune? what are his means of existence? what is his birthplace! of what country is he a native?' Tell me.

Albert's breakfast-room. everything was being prepared on the morning of the 21st of May to do honor to the occasion. Albert could see all that passed. was the large and fashionable dwelling of the Count and Countess of Morcerf. similar to that close to the concierge's door. and two at the back into the garden. close to the lodge of the concierge.for. and which merits a particular description." opening at the "Sesame" of Ali Baba. should anything appear to merit a more minute examination. the three arts that complete a dandy's education. who always want to see the world traverse their horizon. which served as the carriage entrance. with the addition of a third. boxing. It was a little entrance that seemed never to have been opened since the house was built. the sight of what is going on is necessary to young men. There were not lacking. and single-sticks -. and directly opposite another building. Albert de Morcerf cultivated.e. A small door. on the 21st May. the prying eyes of the curious could penetrate. careless life of an only son. and yet aware that a young man of the viscount's age required the full exercise of his liberty. bass-viols. fearing that his expected guest might forget the engagement he had entered into.a pandemonium. these three rooms were a salon. foils. Above this floor was a large atelier. three other windows looked into the court.. This door was a mockery to the concierge. in which were the servants' apartments. and who lives as it were in a gilded cage.M. surmounted at intervals by vases filled with flowers. placed in the care of a waiter at the hotel a card to be delivered to the Count of Monte Cristo. had chosen this habitation for Albert. On the floor above were similar rooms. like that famous portal in the "Arabian Nights. so entirely was it covered with dust and dirt. on the right. with far more perseverance than music and drawing. beneath the name of Vicomte Albert de Morcerf. which had been increased in size by pulling down the partitions -. even if that horizon is only a public thoroughfare. flutes -. it was evident that every precaution had been taken. a boudoir. easels. and. the only rooms into which. But. following the example of the fashionable young men of the time. i. Then. built in the heavy style of the imperial architecture. The salon down-stairs was only an Algerian divan. and . was. hunting-horns. A high wall surrounded the whole of the hotel. Rue du Helder.Chapter 39 293 half-past five o'clock." Chapter 39 The Guests. on which. for Albert had had not a taste but a fancy for music. Between the court and the garden. and hid from the garden and court these two apartments. and on the left the salon. with which the door communicated. however. There were collected and piled up all Albert's successive caprices. It was easy to discover that the delicate care of a mother. brushes. in which the artist and the dandy strove for preeminence. where Albert had invited the Count of Monte Cristo. pencils -. and Franz d'Epinay to pass a fortnight at Venice. boxing-gloves. he had written in pencil -. the young men parted. and which formed the ante-chamber. half-past ten A. formed out of the ante-chamber. and broken in the centre by a large gate of gilded iron. looking into the court."27. Shrubs and creeping plants covered the windows. and it was here that he received Grisier. evidences of what we may call the intelligent egoism of a youth who is charmed with the indolent. unwilling to part from her son. and a bedroom. looking into the garden. palettes. broadswords. In the house in the Rue du Helder. and single-stick. Albert de Morcerf could follow up his researches by means of a small gate. Albert de Morcerf inhabited a pavilion situated at the corner of a large court. as they were on the ground-floor. fencing. Albert de Morcerf to return to Paris. Two windows only of the pavilion faced the street. it was wont to swing backward at a cabalistic word or a concerted tap from without from the sweetest voices or whitest fingers in the world. The boudoir up-stairs communicated with the bed-chamber by an invisible door on the staircase. Albert. Cook. but the well-oiled hinges and locks told quite another story.a whole orchestra. By means of the two windows looking into the street. ere he entered his travelling carriage. from whose vigilance and jurisdiction it was free. gave ingress and egress to the servants and masters when they were on foot.for music had been succeeded by painting. At the end of a long corridor. for the use of smokers.

and of narghiles. which. 21st May. Malay creeses. and a barrel of Ostend oysters. maces. regalias. be obliged to go to the minister -. Madame Danglars' footman left the other. surrounded at some distance by a large and luxurious divan. in the meantime they filled the place with their golden and silky reflections." "Very well. were swords. There. perhaps. with a little groom named John. beside them. but holding the potentialities of an orchestra in its narrow and sonorous cavity. selected two written in a small and delicate hand. I wish to be punctual. Albert glanced carelessly at the different missives. according to their size and quality. minerals. What these stuffs did there. Weber. At a quarter to ten. sir. or. at half past ten. Lucca della Robbia faience. and groaning beneath the weight of the chefs-d'oeuvre of Beethoven. some royal residence. and who only spoke English. havanas. This was Albert's favorite lounging place. dyed beneath Persia's sun. and inlaid suits of armor. do you breakfast?" "What time is it now?" "A quarter to ten. or Richelieu -. Over these dark and sombre chairs were thrown splendid stuffs. Louis XIII. gilded. and. over the doors. or. and stuffed birds. a valet entered. Albert had himself presided at the arrangement.from the yellow tobacco of Petersburg to the black of Sinai. and ascends in long and fanciful wreaths to the ceiling. rather. In the centre of the room was a Roller and Blanchet "baby grand" piano in rosewood. at least. Mozart. he composed. and in the other a packet of letters. in an open cabinet. while gratifying the eyes. their flame-colored wings outspread in motionless flight. and be sure you say they are for me. "One by the post. and Porpora. sherry. with their long tubes of morocco. the young man had established himself in the small salon down-stairs. Haydn. on which were engraved the fleur-de-lis of France on an azure field evidently came from the Louvre. a destination unknown to their owner himself. Debray will. -. and who enjoyed the entire confidence of his young master. -. daggers. a collection of German pipes. and manillas. However. awaiting the caprice or the sympathy of the smokers. of chibouques. on a table. "How did these letters come?" said he. dried plants. whose name was Germain. which he gave to Albert. adorned with a carved shield." . get them at Borel's. I will inquire. after coffee. although the cook of the hotel was always at his service. and Malaga. in which perhaps had sat Henry IV. or Sully. and though I do not much rely upon his promise. Gretry.for two of these arm-chairs. "it is the hour I told the count. were ranged. during the day. on the ceiling. and enclosed in scented envelopes. at half past ten. This valet. then. the guests at a breakfast of modern days love to contemplate through the vapor that escapes from their mouths. damasked. pueros.Chapter 39 294 Charles Leboucher. and Palissy platters. On the walls. the morning of the appointment. Is the countess up yet?" "If you wish. filled with Chinese porcelain and Japanese vases. and so on along the scale from Maryland and Porto-Rico. Take her six bottles of different wine -Cyprus. and their beaks forever open." "Let Madame Danglars know that I accept the place she offers me in her box. Wait. with their amber mouth-pieces ornamented with coral.and besides" (Albert looked at his tablets). held in one hand a number of papers. or woven by the fingers of the women of Calcutta or of Chandernagor. opened them and perused their contents with some attention. tell Rosa that when I leave the Opera I will sup with her as she wishes. to Latakia. every species of tobacco known. they awaited. it was impossible to say." "At what o'clock. and on great occasions the count's chasseur also. of old arm-chairs.was exposed in pots of crackled earthenware of which the Dutch are so fond. The rest of the furniture of this privileged apartment consisted of old cabinets. all Albert's establishment. in boxes of fragrant wood. battle-axes. the symmetrical derangement.

a white neckcloth. tore off the cover of two or three of the papers." "No.try them. and you wish to announce the good news to me?" "No." returned Debray. Bourges is the capital of Charles VII. for I see you have a blue ribbon at your button-hole. ask her for one of her liqueur cellarets. dressed in a blue coat with beautifully carved gold buttons. Lucien Debray. "Good-morning. do not affect indifference. a sort of Carlo-republican alliance. but we never fall." "Because you have the order of Charles III. We take him to the other side of the French frontier. and tell her I shall have the honor of seeing her about three o'clock. and persuade the minister to . amuse me. whom I expected last. What do I say? punctuality! You. true. I then recollected you gave a breakfast this morning. and the day before it had already transpired on the Bourse. and threw down. it is very well as a finish to the toilet. my dear Lucien. Albert threw himself on the divan.. I am hungry. and M." "Oh." A moment after." returned the young man. here are cigars -. entered. seating himself on the divan. looked at the theatre announcements. good-morning." said Albert. ringing the bell. and a tortoiseshell eye-glass suspended by a silken thread. carelessly. It looks very neat on a black coat buttoned up. Lucien. you arrive at five minutes to ten. "Germain. muttering.five and twenty despatches. they sent me the order of Charles III." "It is my duty as your host. made a face seeing they gave an opera. and offer him hospitality at Bourges.Chapter 39 295 "Yes. "These papers become more and more stupid every day. when the time fixed was half-past! Has the ministry resigned?" "No. clear gray eyes. and that I request permission to introduce some one to her. a carriage stopped before the door." "Yes. the three leading papers of Paris. At the Bois de Boulogne." "And makes you resemble the Prince of Wales or the Duke of Reichstadt." returned Albert. because I passed the night writing letters. you drive Don Carlos out of Spain. "your punctuality really alarms me. he has not much to complain of. without smiling or speaking. -. I am bored. and the servant announced M. with his gold-mounted cane.contraband. while Lucien turned over. a glass of sherry and a biscuit. "reassure yourself. Do you not know that all Paris knew it yesterday. "Come. and who are yet leagued against me. In the meantime. I returned home at daybreak." The valet left the room. do not confound our plans. my dear fellow. my dear fellow. and which." "At Bourges?" "Yes. he fixed in his eye. by an effort of the superciliary and zygomatic muscles. Danglars (I do not know by what means that man contrives to obtain intelligence as soon as we do) made a million!" "And you another order. hunted vainly amongst the advertisements for a new tooth-powder of which he had heard." "Ah. the papers that lay on the table. one after the other. mine is incomplete. and I begin to believe that we shall pass into a state of immobility. and here I am. and strove to sleep. but confess you were pleased to have it.. and not a ballet. and then the affairs of the Peninsula will completely consolidate us. ennui and hunger attacked me at once. no. we are tottering always. with light hair. -. but my head ached and I got up to have a ride for an hour. feed me. and thin and compressed lips. A tall young man.two enemies who rarely accompany each other. of course -. with a half-official air." "It is for that reason you see me so early.

corridor A. a horse. the moment they come from government you would find them execrable. my dear diplomatist. Humann. our breakfast comes from my father's kitchen. Besides.." "Willingly." "But you do not know this man. I am." "Well.Chapter 39 sell us such instead of poisoning us with cabbage leaves. we should never dream of dining at home. but we do not invite people of fashion." 296 "Peste. with a slight degree of irony in his voice. perhaps. elections to direct. I will do nothing of the kind." "On my word. "you astonish me by the extent of your knowledge. Take a cigar. having kings. you ministers give such splendid ones. I will amuse you. and which you would not part with. You would think they felt some remorse." ." "Really. for which Chateau-Renaud offered you four hundred louis." "I know so many men already. no. Are you hungry?" "Humiliating as such a confession is. Address yourself to M." said Albert. parties to unite. the jockey-club." "Where does he come from -. better still." "How?" "By introducing to you a new acquaintance. Your Spanish wine is excellent. besides your place. If we were not forced to entertain a parcel of country boobies because they think and vote with us. take another glass of sherry and another biscuit. lighting a manilla at a rose-colored taper that burnt in a beautifully enamelled stand -. I assure you. and other diversions." "The deuce! I hope he does not bring our breakfast with him. to protect. did you ever remark that?" "Ah." "Yes. that does not concern the home but the financial department. You do not know your own good fortune!" "And what would you do. possessing five and twenty thousand francs a year." "A man or a woman?" "A man. my dear Albert. plunged at once into European cabals and Parisian intrigues. No. making more use of your cabinet with your pen and your telegraph than Napoleon did of his battle-fields with his sword and his victories. and lawyers always give you very bad dinners. You see we were quite right to pacify that country." replied Lucien.the end of the world?" "Farther still." replied Morcerf. depreciate other persons' dinners."how happy you are to have nothing to do. de Villefort's. with the opera. "if you did nothing? What? private secretary to a minister. can you not amuse yourself? Well." "Oh. and. But I dined at M. 26. a tailor who never disappoints you. section of the indirect contributions. queens.

a minister who will hold office for six months. of which you are one of the leaders. Beauchamp. "Why do you not join our party. "do I ever read the papers?" "Then you will dispute the more." "You only breakfast. one word. you must allow it is the best thing for the stomach." "In the entire political world. if you are still in the ministry. for I must give poor Lucien a respite. you can dispute together. for our life is not an idle one." said the private secretary. My dear Albert. but I hear Beauchamp in the next room. Don Carlos will drink Bordeaux." "He is quite right." 297 "Well. you have adopted the system of feeding me on smoke this morning." . Good-day. "for I criticise him without knowing what he does." "I only await one thing before following your advice. who detests you without reading you.Chapter 39 "Yes. commander!" "Ah. you know that already. and that sowing so much red. my dear Beauchamp? With your talents you would make your fortune in three or four years. that is. I await two persons. "Here is Debray. "Come in. Albert. rising and advancing to meet the young man. "Pardieu?" "And what do they say of it in the world?" "In which world? we have so many worlds in the year of grace 1838. and in ten years we will marry his son to the little queen." "M." "Come. so he says. you ought to reap a little blue." said Albert. Do we breakfast or dine? I must go to the Chamber." "About what?" "About the papers." returned Beauchamp. come. and the instant they arrive we shall sit down to table. and that will pass away the time." "You will then obtain the Golden Fleece." "My dear friend. come in. that is not bad!" said Lucien." "I think. but Don Carlos?" "Well. smiling and shaking hands with him." said Lucien with an air of sovereign contempt." announced the servant." "They say that it is quite fair.

Eugenie Danglars." replied Morcerf. You marry a money-bag label. for the paltry sum of two million francs.'" "Ah." "Then we shall have to wait two hours for the gentleman. I am waiting until you send him to speak at the Luxembourg." "Do not do anything of the sort." "But two million francs make a nice little sum. and the diplomatist a Metternich. and since we had our choice. The Viscount of Morcerf can only wed a marchioness. Lucien. The devil take the constitutional government. I shall take a cutlet on my way to the Chamber. I will stay." "Ah. follow Debray's example. who so nearly became King of France. "A gentleman." said Debray. de Guise had. it is true." "Be it so. coffee. I shall come back to dessert. for were the gentleman a Montmorency. he can be. keep me some strawberries. You have seven martlets on your arms. "do you marry her. "It is the social capital of a theatre on the boulevard. therefore. how could we choose that?" "I understand. and the Count of Morcerf is too aristocratic to consent. we will breakfast at eleven." "My dear friend. at least. for he belongs to the opposition. and can make him a peer. and you will still have four. Danglars make a speech at the Chamber of Deputies." said Albert absently.Chapter 40 298 Chapter 40 The Breakfast.that is. and whose cousin was Emperor of Germany. "The king has made him a baron." "On my word. you must lay in a stock of hilarity. "And what sort of persons do you expect to breakfast?" said Beauchamp. Danglars' speeches. as they say. to laugh at my ease." "Pardieu. that is exactly the worst of all. you do not know with what I am threatened. in the meantime." "Never mind what he says. that is one more than M. and at his wife's this evening I shall hear the tragedy of a peer of France. and yet it seems to me that when the minister is out of spirits. and a diplomatist. let you run down the speeches of a man who will one day say to me. or a railroad from the Jardin des Plantes to La Rapee. but he cannot make him a gentleman. give three to your wife. Recollect that Parisian gossip has spoken of a marriage between myself and Mlle. Morcerf. and take a glass of sherry and a biscuit. for you are most desperately out of humor this morning. I think you are right. `Vicomte." . the opposition ought to be joyous." "You are like Debray. I shall hear this morning that M." "Do not run down M. you know I give my daughter two millions." said Debray. I must do something to distract my thoughts. and three for the diplomatist. every millionaire is as noble as a bastard -. "he votes for you. "To be sure." said Beauchamp. to a mesalliance. and cigars. but what does that matter? It is better to have a blazon less and a figure more on it. well. this marriage will never take place." said Albert to Beauchamp. "it is plain that the affairs of Spain are settled. besides. I cannot in conscience.

" "Morrel." said he. that had I been king. set off his graceful and stalwart figure. captain of Spahis. "Beauchamp." returned Lucien. to breakfast. with large and open brow. his ancestor. you told me you only expected two persons. you are his friend. and black mustache. viscount. "M. piercing eyes.M. who. my friend.Chapter 40 299 "Do not say that. announcing two fresh guests. Salute my hero. I should have instantly created him knight of all . a diplomatist!" observed Debray." "Oh." muttered Albert -. "life is not worth speaking of! -. I don't know. -. "My dear Albert."Morrel -. he may do as much for you as he did for me." said the servant.who is he?" But before he had finished. It is very well for you." cried Beauchamp. and what is more -. Maximilian Morrel." said Debray: "do not set him off on some long story. will pass the sword of Renaud de Montauban. "and pray that. Debray. half Oriental. but for me. de Chateau-Renaud. half French. "Now. "it is only a quarter past ten." "He will sully it then. laughing." "Ah. "Chateau-Renaud can tell us while we eat our breakfast." said Morrel. The young officer bowed with easy and elegant politeness. that Captain Morrel saved your life." "On what occasion?" asked Beauchamp. and his broad chest was decorated with the order of the Legion of Honor. whom our readers have already seen at Marseilles. "for here is Chateau-Renaud.that is. "for I am low -. "Monsieur. A rich uniform. through your body." "Well said. and I expect some one else. Albert. "the minister quotes Beranger. with the figure of a Guiche and the wit of a Mortemart. de Chateau-Renaud exaggerates." said Morcerf. who risk your life every day. under circumstances sufficiently dramatic not to be forgotten." said Albert with affectionate courtesy.very low. what shall we come to next?" "M. "for. then. Maximilian Morrel. -. M." "Well. if I remember.took Albert's hand. heavens." returned Beauchamp. if you should ever be in a similar predicament.however the man speaks for himself ---my preserver." "Gentlemen." And he stepped on one side to give place to a young man of refined and dignified bearing. you know I am starving." replied Beauchamp. who only did so once" -"We gather from all this. "let me introduce to you M. I do not prevent your sitting down to table. true. which he terminated so entirely to my satisfaction. a handsome young man of thirty. de Chateau-Renaud -. Morrel. baron. nothing worth speaking of. on my word. "Oh. my good fellow." said Beauchamp." "Exactly so." "Not worth speaking of?" cried Chateau-Renaud.that is rather too philosophical. gentleman all over. "Diplomat or not. "the count of Chateau-Renaud knew how much pleasure this introduction would give me. be ours also. to cure you of your mania for paradoxes." interrupted Chateau-Renaud. I only know that he charged himself on my account with a mission." "What has he done?" asked Albert.

" "You all know that I had the fancy of going to Africa. if I remember." "You are mistaken. where I arrived just in time to witness the raising of the siege. the other swung a yataghan. when this gentleman whom you see here charged them." "Well. "I was retreating on foot. like St. then from hunger by sharing with me -." said Albert gallantly. about what?" "The devil take me." said Debray.after rescuing me from the sword. shot the one who held me by the hair.to rescue the Holy Sepulchre. one whom you all know -. to cut off my head. "Well. full gallop. "it was the 5th of September. Beauchamp. I endeavor to celebrate it by some" -"Heroic action. and two more with my pistols. therefore. and went from thence to Constantine. but the third morning my horse died of cold. "I was chosen." "You were very much frightened." "Ah." "The horse?" said Morcerf. forced me to break the arm of one of my best friends. When